Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal"

See other formats


^-^ 


DEPARTMENT  OF  METAl  LURGICAL  ENGINZEniNG 

Library    Number: /V. 

Return  this  book  to „ 

Cupboard: 

Shelf:   1^ „..._. 

All  books  are  to  be  signed  for  in  the  loan 
book  v.hen  borrowed,   and  v.hen  returned. 

Eool;s  must  be  ret'jrned  within  One  WeeV, 
unless  special  permij-siv-n  is  ^ivcn  for  a  ljn^:,r 
loan. 


Porm   A.  (Membership  Application) 


INSTITUTE  OF   METALS. 

Founded  1908.  Incorporated  1910. 


To  the  Secretary, 

I,    the   iindersigned ,  being 

of  the  required  age  and  desirous  of  becoming  a Member  of 

the  Institcte  op  Metals,  agree  that  I  will  be  governed  by  the  regulations  of  the  Associa- 
tion as  they  are  now  formed,  or  as  they  may  be  hereafter  altered,  and  that  I  will  advance 
the  interests  of  the  Association  as  far  as  may  be  in  my  power  ;  and  we,  the  undersigned, 
from  our  personal  knowledge,  do  hereby  recommend  him  for  election. 


Name  in  full 

Address 

Business  or  Profession. 
Qualifications 


Signature 

Dated  this day  of ,  191 


Signatures 
of  tiuBe 
Members 


The  Council,  having  considered  the  above  recommendation, 

present  Mr to  be  Balloted  for  as  a 

Member  of  the  Institute  of  Metals. 


To  be  filled  up 
by  the 
Council 


36  WiCTOKLk  Steebt,  Chairman. 

Westminstee,  London,  S.W.  1. 

Daied  this day  of 191 

FoK  QtrALincATioNS  OF  Membbbs,  see  Section  I.  other  side. 
(U  would  he  a  convenienoe  if  the  Candidate' 3  Card  were  sent  teith  this  form.) 

XIX. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    THE    RULES. 

(MEMORANDUM  AND  ARTICLES  OF  ASSOCIATION.) 


SECTION  I.— CONSTITtJTION. 

Rule  4. — Members  of  the  Association  shall  be  either  Honorary  Members,  Fellows,  Ordinaijr 
Members,  or  Student  Members.  I 

Rule  5. — Ordinary  Members  shall  be  more  than  twenty-three  years  of  age,  and  shall  be 
persons  occupying  responsible  positions.    They  shall  be — 

either  (a)  persons  engaged  in  the  manufacture,  working,  or  use  of  non-ferrous  metali 
and  alloys ; 

or  (6)  persons  of  scientific,  technical,  or  literary  attainments  connected  with  or  interested 
in  the  metal  trades  or  with  the  application  of  non-ferrous  metals  and  alloys. 

Student  Members  shall  be  more  than  seventeen  years  of  hge,  and  shall  not  remain  Student 

Members  of  the  Association  after  they  are  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  shall  be — 

either  (o)  Students  of  Metallurgy ; 

or  (6)  pupils  or  assistants  of  persons  qualified   for  ordinary  membership  whether  such 

persons  are  actually  members  of  the  Association  or  not. 

Student  Members  shall  not  be  eligible  for  election  on  the  Council  nor  entitled  to  vote  au  the 
Meetings  of  the  Association. 

SECTION  II.— ELECTION  OF  MEMBERS. 

Rule  6. — Applications  for  membership  shall  be  in  writing  in  the  form  marked  "  A,"  and  such 
application  must  be  signed  by  the  applicant  and  not  less  than  three  members  of  the  Association. 

Rule  7. — Such  applications  for  membership  as  Ordinary  Members  or  Student  Members  as  are 
approved  by  the  Council  shall  be  inserted  in  voting  lists.  These  voting  lists  will  constitute  the 
ballot  papers,  and  will  specify  the  name,  occupation,  address,  and  proposers  of  each  candidate. 
They  shall  bo  forwarded  to  the  members  for  return  to  the  Secretary  at  a  fixed  date,  and  four, 
fifths  of  the  votes  recorded  shall  be  necessary  for  the  election  of  any  person. 

Every  such  election  shall  be  subject  to  the  payment  by  the  applicant  of  his  entrance  fee  and 
first  annual  subscription,  and  he  shall  not  become  a  member  of  the  Association  nor  be  entered 
on  the  Register  of  Members  until  such  sums  are  actually  received  from  him.  In  the  event  of  his 
failing  to  pay  such  sums  within  the  time  specified  in  the  notification  to  him  of  his  election,  hia 
election  shall  be  void. 

Rule  8. — Upon  election  under  the  preceding  Article  the  Secretary  shall  forward  to  the  appli- 
cant so  elected  notice  thereof  in  writing  in  the  form  marked  "  B." 

Rul>  9. — In  the  case  of  non-election,  no  mention  thereof  shall  be  made  in  the  minutes. 

SECTION  VI.— SUBSCRIPTIONS 

Rule  28. — The  subscription  of  each  Ordinary  Member  shall  be  two  guineas  per  annum,  and 
of  each  Student  Member  one  guinea  per  annum.  Ordinary  Members  shall  pay  an  entrance  fee  ot 
two  guineas  each,  and  Students  an  entrance  fee  of  one  guinea  each. 

Rule  29. — Subscriptions  shall  be  payable  in  advance  on  July  Istin  eaoh  year,  save  in  the  case 
of  Ordinary  Members  and  Student  Members  elected  under  Clauses  6  and  7  hereof,  whose  entrance 
fee  and  annual  subscription  shall  become  payable  in  accordance  with  the  notification  to  them  of 
their  election.  Every  subscription  shall  cover  the  period  down  to  the  30th  of  June  next  following, 
and  no  longer. 

Rule  30. — Subject  to  the  provisions  of  Clause  7  hereof,  any  member  whose  subscfiption  shall 
be  six  months  in  arrear  shall  forfeit  temporarily  all  the  privileges  of  the  Aseociation.  Due  notice 
on  the  form  following  marked  "  C "  shall  be  given  to  such  member,  and  if  such  subscription 
remains  unpaid  upon  the  date  specified  for  payment  in  this  notice,  the  Council  may  remove  such 
member  from  the  Register  of  Members  of  the  Association,  and  thereupon  any  member  whose 
name  is  so  removed  shall  cease  to  be  a  member  thereof,  but  shall  nevertheless  remain  liable  to 
the  Association  for  such  arrears. 


Ellicft  &  Fry,  Ltd.] 


Professor  H.  C.   H.  CARPENTER.   M.A..   Ph.D.,  A.R.S.M.,  F.R.S. 
President. 

{.Frontispiece. 


No.  1 


1918 


THE  JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


INSTITUTE   OF   METALS 


VOLUME    XIX 


EDITED    BY 


G.  SHAW  SCOTT,  M.Sc. 

SSOBBTABY 
(Right  of  Piiblication  and  Translation  is  reserved) 


LONDON 

PUBLISHED    BY    THE    INSTITUTE    OF    METALS 

36  VICTORIA  STREET,  WESTMINSTER,  S.W. 

1918 


Copyright] 


[Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall 


2.0D 


AT  THE   BALLANTYNE   PRESS 

PRINTED  BV  SPOTTISWOODE,   BAI.I.ANTVNE  AND  CO.  LTD. 

COLCHESTER.  LONDON   AND  ETON.   ENGLAND 


THE  INSTITUTE  OF  METALS 


President. 

Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  F.R.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. ,  A.R.S.M.,  London. 

Past-  Presiden  ts. 

Sir  Gerard  Mttktz,  Bart.,  Birmingham. 

Professor  W.  Gowland,  F.R.S.,  A.R.S.M.,  London. 

Professor  A.  K.  HuKTrNGTON,  A.R.S.M.,  London. 

Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Henry  J.  Oram,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  London. 

Sir  George  BEiLBy,  F.R.S.,  LL.D.,  London. 

Vice-  Presidents. 

G.  A.  Boeddicker      .......  Birmingham. 

J.  T.  Milton London. 

Sir  Thomas  Rose,  D.Sc London. 

Dr.  W.  RosENHAiN,  F.R.S Teddington. 

L.  Sumner,  O.B.E,  M.Sc.     .         .         .         .         .         .  Manchester. 

Professor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc,  A.R.S.M Birmingham. 

Honorary  Treasurer. 

A.  E.  Seaton,  London. 

Members  of  Council. 

W.  H.  Allen Bedford. 

L.  Archbutt       ........  Derbj'. 

A.  Cleghobn       ........  Glasgow. 

J.  Dewrance      ........  London. 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc.    .....  Manchester. 

S.  EvERED Birmingham. 

Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin,  K.C.B.     .  London. 

Sir  Robert  Hadfield,  Bart.,  F.R.S Sheffield. 

G.  Hughes.         ........  Horwich. 

R.  S.  Hutton,  D.Sc Sheffield. 

W.  Murray  Morrison London. 

The  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Parsons,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.     .         .  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Arnold  Phtlip,  B.Sc,  A.R.S.M Portsmouth. 

Sir  William  Smith,  C.B London. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  William  WEm Glasgow. 


Hon.  Auditor. 

G.  G.  POPPLETON,  F.C.A.,  Birmingham. 

Telegraphic  Address — "Victoria,  2320,  London." 

THE  INSTTTOTE  OP  METALS, 

36  Victoria  strkbt,  westminstbb,  London,  s.W.  i. 


Secretary  and  Editor. 

G.  Shaw  Scott,  M.Sc. 

TrfepAone— Victoria,  2320. 
June  1918. 


CONTENTS 

SECTION  I.— MINUTES   OF  PROCEEDINGS. 

PAGE 

Animal  General  Meeting           .........  1 

Report  of  Council            ..........  1 

Statements  of  Accounts            .........  12 

Report  of  the  Honorary  Treasurer  ........  17 

Election  of  Officers 19 

Election  of  Members        ..........  21 

Election  of  Auditor         .          .........  29 

Induction  of  New  President     .........  29 

Votes  of  Thanks 31 

Concluding  Business        ..........  36 

Presidential  Address.     By  Professor    H.   C.   H.   Carpenter,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 

•      A.R.S.M 37 

"The  Constitution  of  the  Copper  Rich  Aluminium-Coppei  Alloys.     (Part  I. 
Relationship  of  Hardness  to  Constitution ). "     By  J.  Neill  Greenwood, 
M.Sc.        ............       55 

Discussion  on  ilr.  Greenwood's  paper       .         .         .         .  .101 

Communications  on  Mr.  Greenwood's  paper      .  .         .112 

"  Die-Casting  of  Aluminium-Bronze."    By  H.  Rix  and  H.  Whitaker,  M.Sc.  .     123 

Discussion  on  Messrs.  Rix  and  Whitaker's  paper       .         .  .     132 

Communications  on  Messrs.  Rix  and  Whitaker's  paper  141 

"  Note  on  Grain  Siae."    By  G.  H.  GuUiver,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.E.       .         .         .145 

Discussion  on  Dr.  Gulliver's  Note   ......  149 

"  Note  on  Lead-Tin-Antimony  Alloys."    By  O.  W.  Ellis,  M.Sc.                     .  151 
"  An  Investigation  on  Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze  (88  :  10  :  2)  ; 
Its  Cause  and  the  Remedy."     By  Professor  H.  0.  H.  Carpenter,  M.A., 

Ph.D.,  A.R.S.M.,  and  Miss  C.  F.  Elam 155 

Discussion  on  Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam's  paper         ,  176 
Communications  on  Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam's 

paper 193 

"  Note  on  the  Annealing  of  Aluminium."    By  R.  J.  Anderson,  B.S.,  Met.E. .     221 

Discu^on  on  Mr.  Anderson's  Note  .....     224 

Birmingham  Local  Section      .........     225 

Notes  for  Authors  on  the  Preparation  of  Papers  for  "  The  Journal  of  the 

Institute  of  Metals  " 227 


VUl 


Contents 


SECTION  II.— ABSTRACTS  OF  PAPERS  RELATING  TO  THE  NON- 
FERROUS  METALS  AND  THE  INDUSTRIES  CONNECTED 
THEREWITH. 


Pkoperties  of  Metals  and  Alluys 

I.  Properties  of  luotaLs 

Acetj'lcuo,  action  ou  metals 

Aluuiiuium 

Annealing  of  metals   . 

Bi.'jaiuth,  allotropy  of 

Calcium,  electrical  proiH-rtics  of 

Copper,  haidncss  of  hard-drawn 

Copper,  modulus  of  elasticity  of  electrolytic 

Crystal  analysis  by  X-rays 

Crystals,  production  of        .  .  . 

Emulsions  and  suspensions  with  molten  metals 

Fused  metals,  thermo-electric  properties  of. 

Gold  and  jilatinum,  colloidal 

Grain  size  of  metals  .... 

Lead  standard  electrode     .... 

Liquid  metals,  vapour  pressme  of 

Metals,  X-ray  examination  of     . 

Nickel,  colloidal  ..... 

Nickel,  electrolytic  behaviour  of 

Photo-electric  effect  ..... 

Phj'sico-chemical  data  for  mctalluagist^ 

Quenching  of  various  metals  in  water 

Silver,  action  of  chromic  acid  on 

Sodium,  preparation  of      . 

Solid  solutions,  properties  of       .  . 

Thermo-electric  effects  ]      .  . 

Titanium,  metallurgy  of     . 

Tungsten,  expansion  of  .     . 

Tungsten,  space-lattice  of  . 

Vapour  pressure    and   volatility    of    several   hi 

metals  .... 
X-rays  and  crystal  structure  . 
X-rays,  emission  of  . 

Zinc,  electrolytic 

II.  Properties  of  alloys 

Acid-resisting  alloys 
iUuminium-bronze     . 
Aluminium-bronze,  hardening  of 
Aluminium  selenides  . 
Aluminium  tellurides 
Antimony  selenide 
Cadmium  Bcleoide 


gh  boiling 


point 


Contents 


IX 


Dental  amalgam  as  an  absorbent  for  mercury 
Heat  treatment  of  10  per  cent,  aluminium-coppe 
Inspection  of  brass  and  bronze  . 
Platinum  substitutes  .... 

Pyrophoric  aUoys,  electrolytic  preparation  of 
Zinc  selenide     ...... 


III.  Industrial  applications 

Aluminium,  industrial  uses 
Brass -rolling  mill  alloys   . 
Bronzes  for  bridge  construction 
Die-castings,  swelling  of  zinc  alloy   . 
Metallurgy  in  Italy        .... 
Metal-spraying  process 
Nickel  in  Canada     .... 
Specifications  for  brass  condenser  tubes 
Titanium,  alloys  of.  .  .  . 


IV.  Corrosion 


Condenser  tubing,  corrosion  of    . 
Lead  roofing,  corrosion  of  . 
Muntz  metal,  selective  corrosion  of 


Method  of  Analysis  ;   Physical  and  Mechanical  Testing  ;  and 
Pybombtry        .         .         .         . 
I.  Methods  of  analysis 

Aluminium  alloys 

Antimonial  lead,  the  analysis  of 

Brass  or  bronze  and  babbitt  analysis 

Cadmiimi,  detection  of 

Copper,  iodometry  of 

Cupferron  as  a  reagent 

Lead,  separation  of  iron  from 

Manganese,  colorimetric  estimation  of 

"  Nichrome,"  notes  on  the  analysis  of  cast 

Phosphor-tin,  a  volumetric  method  for  the  analysis  of 

Phosphor-zinc,  analysis  of  . 

Platinum  electrodes,  substitutes  for 

Platinum,  microchemical  detection  of 

Recording  differential  dilatometer 

Separation  of  zinc  from  cadmium  and  iodometric  determination 

of  cadmium 
Sulphide  precipitates,  separation  of 
Tin  and  tungsten,  separation  of 
Tungsten  powder,  valuation  of  . 
White  metals,  method  for  analysis 
Zinc,  eleotrometric  titration  of.. 
Zinc,  sampling  of      . 


274 
274 
274 
275 
275 
275 
27(j 


Contents 


II.  Physical  and  mechanical  testing 

Brinell  hardness  tests 
Hardness,  testing  of 
Impact-testing  methods 
Test-bars  in  non-ferrous  alloys 
Testing  of  sheet  brass 


III.  Pyrometry 

Eutectic  aUoys  in  pyrometry 
Furnaces  ;    Foundry  Mithods  and  Appliances 
I.  Furnaces  and  furnace  materials     . 
Electric  furnace  for  brass  . 
Induction  furnace  for  melting  brass 
Melting  furnaces 

II.  Foundry  methods  and  appliances 

Aluminium  castings,  production  of 
Briquetting  of  non-ferrous  scrap 
Metal  melting    .... 
Oil  furnaces  for  brass 
Suggestions  for  melting  brass 
Use  of  crucibles  in  foundries 

Elbotro-chbmistry  ;   Metallography  . 

I.  Electro-chemistry 

Cerium,  production  of,  by  electrolysis 

Electro-deposition  of  nickel,  the  influence  of  super-imposed 

nating  current  on         .         .         . 
Electrolytic  nickel-plating  of*  aluminium 

II.  Metallography.  .... 

Cooling  curves  of  ternary  and  quaternary  mixtures 

BlBMOQEAPHT 

Subject  Index 

Name  Index    . 


alter- 


FAGS 

276 

276 

277 
278 
278 
279 

280 

280 

281 

281 

281 
281 
282 

283 

283 
284 
284 
286 
286 
287 

288 

288 

288 

289 
290 

291 

291 

292 
294 
303 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 

Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  President  . 

I.    Illustrating  Mr.  Greenwood's  paper 

n. 

Ill: 

IV  ,,  „  » 

V. 
VI.  to  VIII. 


Frontispiece 

To  face  p.  78 

79 

94 

95 

129 


IX. 


Messrs.  Rix  and  Whitaker's  paper       .  „ 

Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam'a 

paper   .     .         .         .         between  pp.  158  a?)d  159 
Mr.  Anderson's  Note       .         .  •       .        To  fac€  p.  223 


THE   INSTITUTE  OF  METALS 

SECTION  I. 

MINUTES   OF    PROCEEDINGS. 

ANNUAL    GENEEAL    MEETING. 

The  Tenth  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Institute  of 
Metals  was  held  in  the  Eooms  of  the  Chemical  Society,  Burling- 
ton House,  Piccadilly,  London,  W.,  on  Wednesday,  March  13,  and 
Thursday,  March  14,  1918,  commencing  at  8  p.m.  on  the  first  day, 
when  the  retuing  President,  Sir  George  Beilby,  LL.D.,  F.E.S., 
was  in  the  Chair,  and  at  4  p.m.  on  the  concluding  day,  when 
the  Chair  was  occupied  by  the  President,  Professor  H.  C.  H. 
Carpenter,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.E.S.M. 

The  Secretary  (Mr.  G.  Shaw  Scott,  M.Sc.)  read  the  Minutes 
of  the  last  meeting,  and  these  were  confirmed. 

Eeport  op  Council. 

The  Secretary  read  an  abstract  of  the  following  Eeport  of 
the  Council  for  the  year  1917 : 

The  Council  have  pleasure  in  submitting  to  the  members  of  the 
Institute  of  Metals,  on  the  occasion  of  this,  the  Tenth  Annual  General 
Meeting  of  the  Institute,  their  Annual  Report  of  the  work  of  the 
Institute  for  the  year  ended  December  31,  1917. 

The  Coimcil  have  to  report  that  the  stimulating  influence  of  war 
conditions  upon  the  activities  of  the  Institute  of  Metals  has  continued  to 
make  itself  felt  during  the  past  year.  It  has  told  alike  on  the  work  of 
the  Council  and  its  Committees  and  on  that  of  individual  members. 

VOL.  XIX.  B 


2  Annual  General  Meeting 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  these  activities  have  in  the  main  been  of 
immediate  value  to  the  nation  in  its  time  of  stress.  In  this  connection 
the  Council  have  thought  it  right  to  place  the  resources  of  the  Institute 
freely  at  the  disposal  of  the  chief  officials  concerned  with  non-ferrous 
metals  at  the  Ministry  of  Munitions. 

The  more  general  employment  of  scientific  metallurgists  in  works 
engaged  directly  and  indirectly  in  the  production  of  munitions  of  war 
has  aroused  the  interest  of  t-echnical  and  scientific  experts  and  of  manu- 
facturers in  the  work  of  the  Institute,  and  this  has  led  to  a  very  large 
increase  in  the  applications  for  membership. 

The  Roll  of  the  Institute. 

The  number  of  members  on  the  roll  of  the  Institute  on  December  31, 
1917,  was  as  follows  : 

Honorary  Members       .......        4 

Ordinary  Members        .......     860 

Student  Members 24 

Total 888 

The  following  table  shows  the  changes  in  the  membership  that  have 
taken  place  during  the  past  five  years  : 


i 

Dec.  31, 
1913. 

Dec.  31, 
1914. 

Dec.  31, 
1915. 

Dec.  31, 
1916. 

Deo.  31, 
1917, 

Honorary  Members 
Ordinary  Members 
Student  Members 

Total   . 

3 

604 
19 

3 

628 
14 

2 

628 

10 

4 

648 

8 

4 

860 
24 

626 

646 

640 

660 

888 

The  total  of  888  represents  a  net  increase  of  over  34  per  cent,  dming 
the  year.  This  is  an  unprecedented  advance,  for  which  the  Council  are 
considerably  indebted  to  activities  of  members  in  Sheffield  and  Bir- 
mingham. As  a  result  of  steps  taken  to  develop  the  membership  of 
the  Institute  in  the  former  city  45  Members  and  Students  were  elected 
during  the  year.  In  Birmingham  the  Local  Committee  on  Increased 
Membership  was  successful  in  adding  to  the  Roll  83  Members  and 
Students.  The  Coimcil  are  particularly  glad  to  note  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  Student  Members,  but  though  this  number  (24)  is  now  the 
highest  in  the  history  of  the  Institute,it  is  felt  that  the  Student  Member- 


Report  of  Council  3 

ship  class  is  capable  of  further  substantial  development.  The  Council 
have  the  pleasure  of  recording  that  the  example  set  in  1916  by  a 
lady  applying  for,  and  being  elected  to,  membership  of  the  Institute 
has  been  followed  during  the  past  year  by  six  other  ladies.  Of 
the  members  of  the  Institute  there  are  known  to  be  72  on  active 
service. 

The  Council  have  to  record  with  regret  the  deaths  of  Mr.  J.  C. 
Butterfield,  Mr.  J.  Corfield,  Mr.  G.  Deer,  Mr.  J.  Gilchrist,  Mr.  T.  W. 
Hogg,  Mr.  G.  T.  Holloway,  Mr.  F.  A.  Hopkinson,  Mr.  K.  B.  Odgers,  and 
Sir  Henry  Wiggin,  Bart. 


General  Meetings. 

During  the  year  1917  three  General  Meetings  have  been  held.  The 
Annual  General  Meeting  took  place  in  London  on  March  21  and  22, 
the  President,  Sir  George  Beilby,  LL.D.,  F.K.S.,  occupying  the  Chair, 
At  the  meeting  on  March  21  the  following  communications,  which  are 
embodied  in  the  Journal,  Vol.  XVII.,  were  presented  : 

1.  "The  General   Properties  of  Stampings  and  Chill  Castings  in  Brass  of 

approximately  60  :  40  Composition."    By  Owen  William  Ellis,  B.Sc. 
(Birmingham). 

2.  "  Note  on  Machining  Properties  of  Brass."     By  Owen  William  Ellis, 

B.Sc.  (Birmingham). 

3.  "  Surface  Tension  and  Cohesion  in  Metals  and  Alloys."     By  Sydney  W. 

Smith,  D.Sc,  A.R.S.M.  (London). 

4.  "  The  Annealing  of  Nickel-Silver.     Part  II."     By  F.  C.  Thompson,  D.Met., 

B.Sc.  (Sheffield). 

5.  Note  :  "  Almninium  Production  by  Electrolysis  :  a  Note  on  the  Mechanism 

of  the  Reaction."     By  R.  Seliqman,  Ph.Nat.D.  (London). 

The  meeting  on  March  22  comprised  a  General  Discussion  on  Metal 
Melting,  this  being  prefaced  by  the  presentation  of  the  following 
communications— also  included  in  Vol.  XVII. : 

1.  "Metal  Melting  as  practised  at  the  Royal  Mint."    By  W.  J.  Hockinq 

(London). 

2.  "  Coal -Gas  as  a  Fuel  for  the  Melting  of  Non-Ferrous  Alloys."    By  G.  B. 

Beook  (Sheffield). 

3.  "  High-Pressure  Gas  Melting."     By  C.  M.  Waltee,  B.Sc.  (Birmingham). 

4.  "  Contribution  to  Metal  Melting  Discussion."     By  H.  M.  Thoenton  and 

H.  Haetley,  M.Sc.  (London). 

6.  "  Coke-Fired  Furnaces."    By  H.  L.  Reason  (Birmingham). 


4  Annual  General  Meeting 

6.  Note  :    "  Aa  Electric  Resistance  Furnace  for  Melting  in  Crucibles."     By 

H.  C.  Greenwood,  D.Sc.  (London),  and  R.  S.  Hutton,  D.Sc.  (Sheffield). 

7.  "  Ideals   and   Limitations  in  the   Melting   of   Non-Ferrous   Metals."     By 

Carl  Hebinq  (Pa.,  U.S.A.). 

8.  Note  :   "  Metal  Melting  in  a  Simple  Crude  Oil  Furnace."     By  H.  S.  Prim- 

rose (Ipswich). 

9.  Note  :    "A  New  Producer  Gas-Fired  Crucible  Furnace."     By  T.  Teisen, 

B.Sc.  (Birmingham). 

The  special  feature  of  the  second  General  Meeting  of  the  year  was  the 
May  Lecture,  which  was  delivered  in  the  evening  of  May  3,  1917,  by 
Professor  W.  E.  Dalby,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  on  "  Researches  made  possible 
by  the  Autograph  Load- Extension  Optical  Indicator."  The  President 
occupied  the  Chair.  A  full  report  of  the  Lecture  will  be  found  in  the 
current  Journal. 

The  third  General  Meeting  of  the  Institute  was  held  in  London  on 
September  19,  1917.  The  President  was  in  the  Chair.  The  following 
communications,  which  are  included  in  the  current  Journal,  were 
presented  : 

1.  "  Experiments  on  the  Fatigue  of  Brasses."    By  B.  Parkee  Haigh,  D.Sc. 

(Greenwich). 

2.  "  Hardness  and  Hardening."    By  Professor  T.  Tttener,  M.Sc.,  A.R.S.M, 

(Birmingham). 

3.  "  The  Effects  of  Heat  at  Various  Temperatures  on  the  Rate  of  Softening 

of  Cold-RoUed  Aluminium  Sheet."     By  Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter, 
M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.R.S.M.  (London),  and  L.  Tavernbr,  A.R.S.M.  (London). 

4.  Note :    "A  Comparison  Screen  for  Brass."    By  Owen  William  Ellis, 

M.Sc.  (London). 

5.  "  Further  Notes  on  a  High  Temperature  Thermostat."   By  J.  L.  Haughton, 

M.Sc.  (Teddington),  and  D.Hanson,  M.Sc.  (Teddington). 

6.  "  Principles  and  Methods  of  a  New  System  of  Gas-Firing."     By  A.   C. 

loNiDES  (London). 

7.  "  Fuel   Economy    Possibilities   in    Brass-Melting   Furnaces."    By    L.    C. 

Harvey  (London). 

8.  Note  :  "  The  Effect  of  Great  Hydrostatic  Pressure  on  the  Physical  Properties 

of  Metals."    By  Professor  Zay  Jeffries  (Cleveland,  0.,  U.S.A.). 

9.  Note  :   "  The  Use  of  Chromic  Acid  and  Hydrogen  Peroxide  as  an  Etching 

Agent."    By  S.  W.  Miller  (Rochester,  N.Y.,  U.S.A.). 

The  thanks  of  the  Council  are  tendered,  respectively,  to  the  Councils 
of  the  Chemical  Society  and  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  for  allow- 
ing the  Institute  to  use  their  buildings  and  rooms  on  the  occasions  of 
the  above-mentioned  meetings. 


Report  of  Council  5 

Change  of  Offices. 

The  taking  over  by  the  Government  of  the  Institute's  former  offices 
at  Caxton  House,  which  was  anticipated  in  the  last  Report  of  Council, 
was  efiected  on  February  20,  1917,  when  a  removal  was  made  to  a  suite 
of  offices  at  36  Victoria  Street,  Westminster,  S.W.  1.  The  Covmcil  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  members  have  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
change  ;  the  new  offices  are  much  more  commodious  than  those  formerly 
occupied,  and  include  a  Reading  and  Writing  Room,  available  to 
members,  as  well  as  a  Council  Room  and  office  accommodation.  The 
present  suite,  though  commodious  enough  a  year  ago,  is  none  too  large 
at  present,  and  if  the  membership  of  the  Institute  continue  to  increase 
at  the  rate  it  did  in  1917  a  further  move  may  be  necessary.  It  is 
hoped,  however,  that  by  the  time  a  further  move  has  to  be  made  it  will 
be  possible  to  carry  into  efiect  the  scheme  now  under  discussion  for 
setting  up  a  joint  building  in  conjunction  with  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute,  the  Institution  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  and  the  Institution 
of  Mining  Engineers. 

Committees. 
The  Committees  appointed  by  the  Council  in  1917  were  as  follows  : 


The  Publication  Committee. 

C^rnVmaw— Professor  A.  K.  Huntington. 

Ordinary  Members — Mr.  W.  H.  Allen,  Mr.  L.  Archbutt,  Mr.  G.  A. 
Boeddicker,  Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  Professor  W.  Gowland,  Sir 
Robert  Hadfield,   Bart.,   Sir  Thomas  Rose,   Dr.  W.   Rosenhain,   Sir 
William  Smith,  and  Professor  T.  Turner. 
-     Ea;-0^ao— ThePresident. 


The  Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee. 

Chairman — Professor  T.  Turner. 

Ordinary  Members — Mr.  G.  A.  Boeddicker,  Professor  H.  C.  H. 
Carpenter,  Mr.  J.  Dewrance,  Mr.  G.  Hughes,  Sir  WiUiam  Smith,  and 
Sir  William  Weir. 

Ex-Offido — The  President,  Honorary  Treasurer,  and  Chairman  of 
the  Publication  Committee. 


6  Annual  General  Meeting 

The  Corrosion  Research  Committee. 

Chairman — Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter. 

Ordinary  Members :  The  Institute  of  Metals — Mr.  L.  Arclibutt, 
Professor  A.  K.  Huntington,  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  Sir  William  Smith, 
Mr.  Leonard  Summer,  and  Professor  Turner. 

Ex-Officio — The  President  and  Honorary  Treasurer. 

Admiralty — Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin. 

Admiralty  Air  Service — Lieutenant  Commander  C.  G.  Jenkin. 

Board  of  Trade— Ut.  T.  Carlton. 

National  Physical  Laboratory — Sir  Richard  Glazebrook. 

Uoyd's  Register — Mr.  J.  T.  Milton. 

Institution  of  Electrical  Engineers — Mr.  J.  S.  Highfield. 

Institute  of  Marine  Engineers — Mr.  A.  Boyle. 

Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers. — Sir  Gerard  Muntz,  Bart. 

Institution  of  Naval  Architects — Mt.  J.  E.  Thorny  croft. 

British  Electrical  and  Allied  Manufacturers^  Association — Mr.  A.  F. 
Bennett,  Mr.  W.  A.  Dexter,  and  Mr.  T.  C.  Pullman. 

I  The  Librajjy  and  Museum  Committee. 

Chairman — Sir  William  Smith. 

Ordinary  Members — Mr.  J.  Dewrance,  Professor  A.  K.  Hvmtington, 
Mr,  W.  Murray  Morrison,  Mr.  A.  Philip,  and  Sir  Thomas  Rose. 
Ex-Ojfflcio — The  President. 

The  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee. 

Acting  Chairman — Professor  A.  K.  Huntington. 

Ordinary  Members  :  Manufacturers — Mr.  W.  Murray  Morrison,  Mr. 
F.  Tomlinson,  and  Mr.  T.  Bolton. 

Academical — Professor  A.  K.  Huntington,  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  and 
Professor  T.  Turner. 

Users — Mr.  L.  Archbutt,  Mr.  A.  E.  Seaton,  and  Mr.  J.  Dewrance; 

Ex-Officio— The  President. 

The  Nomenclature  Committee. 

Chairman — Dr.  W.  Rosenhain. 

Ordinary  Members  :  The  Institute  of  Metals — Mr.  G.  A.  Boeddicker, 
Dr.  C.  H.  Desch,  Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin,  Mr.  G. 
Hughes,  Sir  Gerard  Muntz,  Bart.,  Mr.  A.  E.  Seaton,  and  Professor 
Turner. 


Report  of  Council  7 

Admiralty — Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin  and  Mr. 
C.  H.  Wordingham. 

Institution  of  Electrical  Engineers — Mr,  W.  Murray  Morrison. 

Institution  of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders  in  Scotland — Mr.  A. 
Clegliorn. 

Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers — Mr.  G.  Hughes. 

Institution  of  Naval  Architects — Sir  William  Smith. 

North-East  Coast  Institution  of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders — The 
Hon.  Sir  Charles  Parsons. 

Society  of  Chemical  Industry — Professor  W.  R.  Hodgkinson. 

War  Office— Mr.  G.  H.  Roberts. 

Ex-Officio — The  President. 

The  Beilby  Prize  Committee. 

Chairman — Sir  George  Beilby. 

Ordinary  Members — Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  Dr.  C.  H. 
Desch  (Investigator),  Professor  A.  K.  Huntmgton,  and  Dr.  W. 
Rosenhain. 

Ex-Officio— TIhe  President. 

Committee  on  Increased  Membership. 

Chairman — Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter. 

Ordinary  Members — Mr.  J.  Dewrance,  Mr.   S.  Evered,  Dr.  R.  S. 
Hutton,  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  Dr.  R.  Seligman,  and  Professor  T.  Turner. 
Ex-Offix:io—The  President. 

Committee  on  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals 
AND  Alloys. 

Chairman — Not  yet  appointed. 

Ordinary  Members — Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  Mr.  J.  Dewrance, 
Sir  Thomas  Rose,  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  and  Sir  William  Smith. 
Ex-Officio — The  President. 

Corrosion  Research  Committee. 

The  research  is  still  being  conducted  with  the  assistance  of  funds 
contributed  by  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research, 
Associations,  Firms,  and  by  the  Institute.  The  Government  grant- 
in-aid  has  been  increased  during  the  year  from  £650  to  £1000 
per  annum,  the  latter  rate  applying  as  from  October  1,  1917.     A 


8  Annual  General  Meeting 

further  Government  grant-in-aid  of  £450  lias  been  received,  together 
with  a  giant  of  a  similar  amount  from  the  British  Electrical  and  Allied 
Manufacturers'  Association.  The  aggregate  sum  of  £900  has  been 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Institute  in  order  to  carry  out  an  investiga- 
tion into  the  cause,  or  causes,  of  the  corrosion  of  condenser  tubes  on 
land  by  fresh  water ;  the  research  is  being  carried  out  on  lines  parallel 
to  those  adopted  in  the  case  of  the  existing  salt-water  research.  For 
the  purpose  of  conducting  this  latest  investigation,  a  Fresh-Water 
Corrosion  Research  Committee  was  appointed  as  a  sub-committee  of  the 
Corrosion  Research  Committee,  four  members  of  the  'sub-committee 
representing  the  B.E.A.M.A.  and  two  the  Institute  of  Metals.  At  the 
Council's  invitation  the  B.E.A.M.A.  have  appointed  three  representa- 
tives upon  the  Corrosion  Research  Committee. 

BiRinxGHAM  Local  Section. 

The  membership  of  the  Section  for  the  Seventh  Session  was  as 
follows : 

Members       .........     56 

Associates     .........     26 

Total 82 

The  following  meetings  were  held  during  the  past  Session  : 

1916. 
Tuesday,  Oct.  31.  Chairman's  Address.     By  Mr.  Stanley  Evebed. 

„         Dec.  5.  Paper  on  "  The  Hardening   of   Metals   by   Work."     By 
Professor  T.  Tukxeb,  M.Sc. 

1917. 
Tuesday,  Feb.  13.  Paper  on  "  Bronze  and  some  of  its  Modifications."     By 
F.  Johnson,  M.Sc. 

■  Journal. 

Two  volumes  of  the  Journal  were  published  in  1917,  these  being 
Volumes  X^II.  and  XVIII.  respectively.  The  number  of  papers  and 
abstracts  published  shows  an  increase  as  compared  with  the  pre-war 
period,  as  does  the  sale  of  the  Journal.  During  the  past  financial  year 
562  copies  of  the  Journal  were  sold,  bringing  in  a  revenue  of  £4:1 5  8s  id., 
as  compared  ■w-ith  £320  2s.  \Qd.  in  the  previous  year. 

Honours  and  Appointments. 

The  Coimcil  are  pleased  to  record  the  conferment  of  the  honours  of 
a  baronetcy  and  a  knighthood  respectively  upon  their  colleagues,  Sir 
Robert  Hadfield  and  Sir  William  Weir. 


Report  of  Council  9 

The  following  members  have  been  recipients  of  honours  during  the 
year : 
Knights  Commander  of  the  Bath  : 

Engineer  Vice-Admiral  George  G.  Goodwin. 
Charles  Edward  Ellis,  Esq. 

Companions  of  the  Bath  : 

Engineer-Captain  R.  B.  Dixon,  R.N. 

Engineer -Captain  J.  W,  Ham,  R.N.  ; 

Knight : 

Dr.  Richard  T.  Glazebrook,  C.B.,  M.A.,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S. 
Knights  Commander  of  the  British  Empire : 

Thomas  Bell,  Esq.  Dr.  George  B.  Hunter. 

George  J.  Carter,  Esq.  James  McKechnie,  Esq. 

Lieut.-Col.  Henry  Fowler.  Frederick  P.  Preston,  Esq. 

Alexander  Gracie,  Esq.,  M.V.O.     F.  Wilfrid  S.  Stokes,  Esq. 

Commanders  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire  : 

J.  Brown,  Esq.  Summers  Hunter,  Esq. 

E.  E.  Dendy,  Esq.  A.  Laing,  Esq. 

A.  S.  Esslemont,  Esq.  A.  J.  C.  Ross,  Esq. 

F.  W.  Harbord,  Esq.,  A.R.S.M.     H.  E.  Yarrow,  Esq. 
Professor   W.    R.    Hodgkinson, 

Ph.D.,  M.A. 
Officers  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire  : 

G.  Cuming,  Esq.  J.  H.  Gibson,  Esq. 
Member  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire  : 

H.  M.  Smith,  Esq. 
The  Board  of  Scientific  Societies  having  invited  the  appointment 
of  a  representative  of  the  Institute  on  the  Board,  Sir  Thomas  Rose 
was  appointed  by  the  Council  as  the  Institute's  representative.  The 
Refractories  Research  and  Standards  Committee  invited  the  Institute 
to  nominate  representatives,  and  Professor  A.  K.  Huntington  and 
Dr.  R.  S.  Hutton  were  appointed  ;  a  donation  of  £10  towards  the 
expenses  of  the  Committee  has  been  made. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Council, 

GEORGE   BEILBY,  President. 

H.  C.  H.  CARPENTER,  Vice-President. 

G.  SHAW  SCOTT,  Secreta/ry. 
March  6,  1918. 


10  Annual  General  Meeting 

The  President,  in  moving  that  the  Eeport  be  received  and 
adopted,  said  that  he  thought  the  Eeport  really  gave  a  record 
of  very  remarkable  activity  in  the  Institute.  It  appeared  to 
him  that  the  outstanding  feature  of  the  past  year  had  been  the 
rapid  development  of  wide  co-operation.  It  was  throughout 
rather  extraordinary  that  such  a  very  young  Institute,  one  of 
the  youngest  of  the  technical  societies,  had  been  able  to  play  such 
a  very  important  part  in  these  troublous  war  times ;  that  the 
members,  not  only  members  of  the  Council,  but  the  individual 
members,  had  taken  such  a  very  large  place  in  helping  in  con- 
nection with  munitions  and  other  matters  that  had  come  up 
so  urgently  during  the  past  few  years.  That  applied  to  the 
earlier  years  of  the  w^ar,  but  it  applied  in  a  very  special  degree 
to  the  past  year,  because  he  had  noticed  very  conspicuously  that 
the  Institute  was  taking  a  more  and  more  important  place  in 
the  appreciation  of  Government  departments  and  other  official 
bodies.  That  w^as  all  very  much  to  the  good.  The  war  had 
been  most  disastrous  and  unfortunate,  but  so  far  as  the  Institute 
was  concerned  the  Institute  had  flourished  exceedingly,  not 
only  in  its  membership  but  in  the  much  wider  issue  of  making 
itself  felt  as  a  really  national  body.  He  thought  that  had  been 
very  largely  due  to  the  happy  combination  of  scientific  men  and 
industrial  men  and  officials  from  Government  departments. 
All  had  from  the  very  first  co-operated  in  seeing  that  the  best 
use  was  got  out  of  the  activities  of  the  Institute.  The  mere 
increase  in  membership  was  in  itself,  of  course,  very  gratifying ; 
but  it  was  only  really  gratifying  if  it  meant  that  the  Institute 
was  getting  new  power,  new  brains,  and  new  energy,  and  espe- 
cially getting  the  younger  men  into  the  Institute.  It  should 
be  clearly  understood  that  the  Institute  was  not  only  a  young 
body  and  a  vigorous  body,  but  that  it  wanted  vigorous  new  blood, 
young  men,  to  carry  out  the  modern  conceptions  of  applied  science. 
Another  very  interesting  feature,  which  was  of  especial  interest 
to  him  as  retiring  President,  was  that,  although  the  Institute 
began  at  the  beginning  of  his  term  of  office  with  one  lady  member, 
he  was  very  glad  to  see  that  six  other  ladies  had  followed  the 
first  lady's  example  and  become  members  of  the  Institute,  and 
he  had  a  hope  that  the  progress  would  be  in  the  future  geometrical 
and  not   arithmetical.     During  the  year  the  General  Meetings 


Annual  General  Meeting  11 

had  kept  up  their  interest  in  a  very  remarkable  way,  partly  owing 
to  the  reasons  he  had  already  mentioned  in  connection  with 
important  Government  interests.  One  very  interesting  develop- 
ment was  the  discussion  on  the  use  of  coal-gas  in  the  metal- 
melting  industry,  which  was  a  thoroughly  useful  and  very 
practical  discussion.  The  commentary  upon  that  really  was 
that,  apart  from  all  discussion  and  theorizing,  the  use  of  coal-gas 
in  metal-melting  industries  and  metal-working  industries  had  been 
increasing,  as  was  well  known,  at  simply  a  prodigious  rate.  It 
was  rapidly  becoming  the  case  that  coal-gas  in  industrial  centres 
would  find  an  even  more  important  outlet  in  industry  than  in 
domestic  use,  a  very  significant  sign  of  the  times.  With  regard 
to  the  significance  and  importance  of  the  other  contributions 
to  the  meetings,  the  members  were  in  a  much  better  position  to 
judge  than  he  was.  In  the  Eeport  of  the  Corrosion  Committee 
there  was  a  reference  to  that  body,  which  was  a  very  important 
example  of  the  wide  co-operative  results  which  had  come  about 
during  the  past  few  years,  the  Department  of  Scientific  and 
Industrial  Eesearch.  The  Institute  was  now  in  very  close  touch 
with  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Eesearch,  a 
Government  department  which  was  advancing  the  Corrosion 
Eesearch  Committee,  and  tte  Institute  of  Metals  had  already  had 
good  proof  that  the  department  was  very  warmly  sympathetic 
with  the  most  active  developments  of  applied  science,  and  he 
thought  the  assistance  the  department  had  given  to  the  Corrosion 
Eesearch  Committee  was  a  very  good  augury  for  the  future,  that 
British  sympathies  would  be  with  the  really  practical  work  of  the 
body.  He  did  not  think  there  was  any  other  point  that  called 
for  special  notice,  and  he  therefore  proposed  that  the  Eeport 
be  received  and  adopted. 

Dr.  0.  F.  Hudson    (London)  seconded  the  motion,  which 
was  carried  unanimously. 


Treasurer's  Eeport. 

The  Secretary  read  an  abstract  of  the  following  Accounts 
and  Eeport  of  the  Treasurer  : 


12 


Annual  General  Meeting 


1—1 

a* 


o 

CO 


w 

o 
m 

B 

<J 

GQ 
EH 

Ph 

)-H 

o 
o 

E-i 
\^ 

O 
O 
O 

<«J 
02 

P5 

<J 

E-I 


C3  « 


!N  O 


•*  o  « 

^  W  N 


1-  w  o 

■*  t-  lO 


© 

ci  ~»* 

o  i^* 

c    . 
°  S. 

t  VI 


—1      —      1* 


£3  5toC_.?=        =» 


•5^   c   E    O         ^    tS 


.s. 

<-  13   >  <s 

g  c  c  c 


"S  9 


^ll 


p  5 


» 


00 1»  i 


H 

t2 
o 
o 
o 
< 

EH 
12; 

CO 


^ 


2-« 


El 


<  s 

O 

H 

P-( 

o 
P4 


c 

O  C 

^  1 

lO 

"22  1 

S*? 

2^ 

H 
Oi 

O 
Ed 


o  o  2 
o  C  g 

■»=  tK  H 

-So 

S-2 


^J 


°.         a.. 


i  "11  " 

I  11 'i 

•E    "I^    -J      - 

-      o.     -rS  c  < 
-  -e    '    - 

CO.-     --• 
1-^    o 


13  D.        TS 

c    . 


jj     O 


5  o' 

9  'h 


i  55 

'  i  s 


■S5 

S  S 
«  o 


S5 


eg. 


i  T,  g  o.-s  S  c  . 


I— I    o 

(6 


Annual  General  Meeting 


la 


o 

CO 

H 

O 
H 


pq 
O 

o 
O 

a 

o 
« 

CO 

H 

Pm 

E-i 

n 

O 
H 

iz; 

w 

III 

H 


P4    "^ 


g  l. 


tj  -a  a 

«  "J  °    - 

o  o    : 

o  *  "^ 


■*  o  •*  "O  o 

o  o  o  «o  o 


rt  ^  e<9 


■*  o 


S  M  "3  .-e  -S 

<o  *  2  2(5 


.2  §■§ 

§|flS 
.2  ^  flt? 


^  ©  ©  © 


"C  .2  Jfi  S 


^■SS, 


I— (  © 


"O  5 


M^ 


•a  o 

t^ 

»  b 

(3 

s  a 

'"' 

>>a 

o 

•5  — 

eo 

2-3 
©  a 

t 

jO  <s 

•« 

"^j:     I 


14 


Annual  General  Meeting 


o 
(— t 

CQ 

o 

P3 


I— I 

<3i 
r-H 

pq 

QQ 

O 
H 


1-5 

S 
o 


(14 

n 
o 

a 

CQ 


OOO 

■* 

1  =11 

US  o 

o     w 

•■^ 

«  o 

<o       IC 

oo 

®      t~ 

«          IC 

55 

<^ 

^ 

.   . 

■*  (N  O 

■*  ® 

C3 

c 

<-*  ^n 

Pk 

.  . 

o  «  « 

0&  ^ 

t-O 

r*  ^^ 

.1 

^ 

's 

.     .     . 

g 

EH 

3 

C3 

'd 

1 

W 

1 

M 
S 

'     '^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

1 

•    «8 

•  •  2 

8 

<8 

^ 

a 
o 

a 
_o 

1 .  .^ 

O 

42 

■S  ^      -3 

S> 

1 

M 

O 

•3 

d 

tank  Li  mi 
1  Acoouni 

sh  in  han 

9 

i 

5 

a 

lis 

oyd's  B 
Genera 
Deposi 
itty  Cai 

1 

3       fi 

(5et; 

>> 

,»  ^ 

n 

^O  50IN 

© 

OOO  «S>-H 

<& 

»-H  ^i* 

mousfo 

lO 

>o  ^ 

t^    i 

«<N 

•o 

Ctl 

<«)  I 

o» 

"2 

00  ■* 

•fl< 

« 

c«< 

s 

pL| 

i 

3 

!9 

•  S 

M 

8 
m 

a 

.1^ 

i 

1 

<s^ 

» s» 

'ti 

•lag 

o 
2 

^^ 

■cog 

a 

o  -S 

6!  OD  & 

jS 

:j£ 

•sl-s 

S 

J5^  o 

GO  QOt-l 

o 

*    *    « 

fS 

*    ■    • 

a  g> 


cr«5 

a  »5 

H  O 


IS  H 

O  5 


'n  j3  S 

c  -,  "J 
o5a- 

p  so 


1"^ 


—    0,0 

o .-  tc 
9  Sin 
■=  «  ^ 

l| 

o  o 

"S  I 

§1 
5  • 

•<  g 


•§•9 


fl        s 


Annual  General  Meeting 


16 


1  r-  CO  • ~ 


i-N|S"CO^  ^^^  Cirl 


M  be  m 

•as  § 
•a  g  S 


••s  ®  « 
a  <o  o 

"  S"      el 


-0. 1 


fi'3 


5^3 


I  <!l-H 


.5^  OS  «  fl 


.S     ^ 

05    §    «    § 

02^ 


I 


o 


d 
•5" 
a 
.SP 
to 


.HOO  OiO 

0  0  0  050 


o^ 

lO  U5 
05 


^^    P3^ 


2  o 

^^ 
a  ja 
a>  o 

IBS 

S«  S 
2  >»*^ 


m  a 
>>! 

d       « 
o  fl  vi 

*i    O  -tf 

s  >-  d 

.a  "*"  i-H 


•a 
i3 


I— I  ^" 
ID  S 


j^ 


HI   s 


g.2 
•a  a 


16 


Annual  General  Meeting 


OQ 


H 

o 

p^ 
p^ 
p=( 

)^ 

O 

pq 
o 

o 

I— I 

CO 

O 

o 
o 

I— I 

o 

OQ 


w 

pq 
S 
a 

H 

M 

O 
H 

«o 

1— I 
05 


P5 

O 

1-1 
P4 

PL| 

w 

O 


H 

!zi 

P4 

Q 


H 

P4 
i-i 

o 
o 


>a  00  o 

i-(  «o  -H 

oc  10  00 

l-H  •»    lO 


o  -^ 


ra  ja 


a  a  ffl 
"  e  3 


COh 


!  o  3 


•■a  m 
^« 

'SI 
I- 

-ti  -tf   IT       "S  U 

.a  a  43  a  m  S 

a  ^g *  §5 

>>  :  :  - 


00 
o  o 
o  us 

O  !N 


«:a 


la 


o  .t; 

m  s 
>>§ 

•2  a 
•32 

60 


OS 


CO 


5 


Report  of  Treasurer  17 

REPORT  OF  THE  HONORARY  TREASURER 
(Mr.  A.  E.  SEATON,  M.Inst.CE.). 

The  accounts  that  are  now  presented  for  the  past  financial  year 
show  an  excess  of  receipts  over  expenditure  of  £698,  as  against  an 
average  excess  in  the  four  preceding  years  of  £156. 

This  very  satisfactory  increase  is  due  partly  to  the  larger  member- 
ship, but  the  interest  on  the  investments  made  from  the  balances  of 
earlier  years  and  the  large  sales  of  the  Journal  have  materially  helped 
to  improve  the  position. 

The  expenses  of  the  current  year  will  be  considerably  more  than 
those  of  the  past,  which  was  itself  £120  in  excess  of  the  average  of 
the  four  preceding  years.  The  office  rent,  staff  charges,  stationery, 
and  printing  have  all  increased  considerably,  whOe  the  receipts  from 
investments  and  sales  of  Joiu*nal  cannot  do  so,  and  the  subscrip- 
tions per  member  are  constant ;  the  position,  therefore,  is  that  an 
increase  in  our  income  at  present  can  be  attained  only  by  an  increase 
in  membership. 

The  Institute  is  being  worked  on  quite  economical  lines,  and  we  can 
count  on  making  ends  meet  for  some  time,  but  we  really  ought  to  have 
a  larger  margin  between  income  and  expenditure  to  relieve  those 
responsible  from  anxiety.  I  am  satisfied  that  the  useful  and  interesting 
work  that  has  been  done  and  is  being  continued  by  the  Institute  makes 
it  worthy  of  a  larger  support  by  professional  and  business  men  whose 
interest  is  in  non-ferrous  metals  than  hitherto  accorded  it. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  our  invested  funds  should  be  added  to 
by  donations  and  bequests.  Other  similar  institutions  have  been  so 
endowed,  and  as  a  result  they  are  now  able  to  provide  Research 
Scholarships,  which  enable  still  more  useful  work  to  be  accomplished. 

The  President  said  he  was  very  sorry,  and  Mr.  Scaton  him- 
self was  very  sorry,  that  he  could  not  be  present  personally  to 
present  the  Treasurer's  Pieport.  He  therefore  would  propose 
that  the  Report  be  received  and  adopted. 

Professor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc,  Vice-President,  said  that  he 
had  much  pleasure  in  seconding  the  proposal  that  the  Treasurer's 
Report  be  received  and  adopted.  He  could  not  then  speak  to 
the  exact  figures  ;  but  there  had  been  a  considerable  increase 
of  membership,  as  had  been  mentioned  by  the  President,  and 

VOL.  XIX.  C 


18  Annual  General  Meeting 

the  consequent  result  had  been  a  considerable  mcrease  in  income. 
The  expenditure  had  not  increased  in  proportion,  and  as  a  result 
the  year  had  been  the  most  satisfactory  one  financially  that  the 
Institute  had  had  siace  it  was  started.  It  had  been  possible  to 
invest  sums,  which  in  the  aggregate  amounted  to  more  than  £2000, 
in  war  loans,  and  there  were  favourable  balances  in  each  of  the 
accounts  into  which  the  Institute's  work  was  divided.  It  was 
a  great  pleasure  to  him  to  find  that  there  had  been  such  a  large 
increase  in  "membership,  because  it  reflected  the  feeling  of  the 
country  with  regard  to  the  importance  of  scientific  knowledge 
at  the  present  time.  Speaking  for  his  own  district,  Birmingham, 
he  had  been  very  much  impressed  during  the  past  twelve  months 
with  the  large  number  of  members  who  attended  the  local  section 
meetings  of  the  Institute,  and  the  increased  membership  in  the 
other  scientific  societies  bearing  upon  metallurgy  and  kindred 
subjects.  One  could  not  help  noticing  the  enormous  increase  in 
scientific  appliances  and  the  development  of  scientific  methods, 
the  frequency  with  which  pyrometers  were  used,  and  the  number 
of  firms  which  used  the  microscope,  and  other  scientific  methods 
which  were  absolutely  necessary  if  this  country  were  to  keep 
abreast  of  the  times.  It  might  be  perhaps  thought  that  he  was 
going  a  little  far  afield  from  the  seconding  of  the  motion  for  the 
adoption  of  the  Treasurer's  Eeport,  but  really  the  two  things 
were  very  closely  connected.  It  was  the  demand  for  scientific 
knowledge,  and  the  co-operation  between  those  who  were  engaged 
in  science  at  the  present  moment,  that  had  enabled  so  satisfactory 
a  balance  sheet  to  be  produced. 

The  motion  for  the  adoption  of  the  Treasurer's  Eeport  was 
then  put  and  was  carried  unanimously. 

The  PresidiJnt,  in  proposing  a  very  hearty  vote  of  thanks 
to  the  Treasurer,  Mr.  A.  E.  Seaton,  said  that  those  members  who 
attended  the  Council  Meetings  from  month  to  month  knew  what 
a  serious  amount  of  routine  work  the  treasurership  of  the  Institute 
involved,  and  he  was  sure  the  members  were  very  grateful  indeed 
to  the  Treasurer,  who  was  always  looked  upon  as  a  great  rock  in 
a  thirsty  land  :  he  was  there  to  feed  the  wants  of  the  Institute 
and  to  supply  the  funds  when  they  were  needed,  and  to  check 
the  Council  when  they  were  too  enthusiastic  and  prevent  them 


Annual  General  Meeting  19 

running  into  dangerous  expenditure.     They  were  therefore  very 
grateful  to  the  Treasurer. 

Mr.  W.  Murray  Morrison,  in  seconding  the  motion,  said 
he  entirely  associated  himself  with  the  remarks  that  the  President 
had  just  made  about  the  Treasurer,  and  it  gave  him  very  much 
pleasure  to  second  the  vote  of  thanks. 

The  resolution  of  thanks  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

Election  op  Officers. 

The  Secretary  then  announced  the  result  of  the  ballot  con- 
cluded that  day  for  the  election  of  officers  to  replace  the  retiring 
President,  throe  Vice-Presidents,  and  seven  raembers  of  Council, 
the  list  as  read  being  as  follows  : 

Presidemt. 
Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.R.S.M. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Mr.  G.  A.  Boeddicker. 

Sir  Thomas  Kose,  D.Sc. 

Dr.  W.  RosENHAiN,  F.R.S. 

Members  of  Council. 

Mr.  L.  Archbutt. 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc. 

Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin,  K.C.B. 

Sir  Robert  Hadfield,  Bart.,  F.R.S. 

Mr.  G.  Hughes. 

Dr.  R.  S.  Hutton. 

Sir  William  Smith,  C.B. 

Captain  G.  D.  Benoough,  D.Sc,  M.A.  (London),  said  that 
he  had  much  pleasure  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  retiring 
Council  for  the  work  they  had  done  during  the  year.  He  thought 
under  all  the  circumstances  they  should  be  looked  upon  not  only 
as  men  who  had  "  achieved  greatness  "  and  therefore  had  seats 
on  the  Council,  but  also  as  men  who  had  "  had  greatness  thrust 
upon  them."  In  these  busy  times  it  was,  he  thought,  a  very 
great  thing  that  they  had  consented  to  undertake  to  look  after 
all  the  ramifications  of  the  work  of  the  Institute.  Looking  at  the 
number  of  committees  given  in  the  Report,  it  would  be  seen  that 
the  same  names  occurred  over  and   over  again,  and   they  were 


20  Annual  General  Meeting 

practically  all  names  of  members  of  the  Council.  Each  of  those 
committees  met  periodically,  and  the  meetings  were  sometimes 
very  long.  This  meant  that  a  very  great  amount  of  time  was  given 
by  the  Council  to  the  work  of  the  Institute.  He  thought  they 
must  be  looked  upon  as  office-bearers  rather  than  as  office- 
holders. The  term  "  office-bearer  "  rather  indicated  a  man  who 
was  suffering  under  a  burden  than  a  man  who  was  enjoying  ease 
and  dignity  in  an  honourable  position.  The  various  activities, 
in  addition  to  the  work  of  committees,  which  the  members  of  the 
Council  had  undertaken  were  enumerated  in  the  Report,  and 
perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting  to  the  ordinary  members  of 
the  Institute  was  the  matter  dealt  with  in  a  very  brief  manner  in 
the  Eeport,  where  a  reference  was  made  to  a  scheme  for  a  joint 
building  in  connection  with  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  the 
Institute  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  and  the  Institution  of  Mining 
Engineers.  That  seemed  to  him  one  of  the  most  interesting  re- 
marks in  the  whole  Eeport,  and  he  had  no  doubt  that  it  indicated 
that  a  great  deal  of  work  of  members  of  the  Council  had  been 
going  on  behind  the  scenes.  He  did  not  know  whether  it  was  a 
hint  that  members  of  the  Institution  should  be  ready  with  a 
little  nest-egg,  but  he  was  inclined  to  believe  that  it  was,  and  he 
was  sure  that  the  members  would  do  their  best  if  that  request 
were  forthcoming  on  their  breakfast  tables  one  morning.  The 
long  list  of  Honours  conferred  on  members  spoke  wonderfully 
well  for  the  Institute.  Of  course,  a  large  number  of  those  honours 
had  been  conferred  on  ordinary  members  who  had  taken  a  very 
active  part  in  the  Institute  during  the  past  few  years,  but  he  had 
no  doubt  that  later  on,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  various  members  of 
the  Council  would  appear  in  later  lists  in  addition  to  those  already 
there.  He  had  very  much  pleasure  in  proposing  that  the  heartiest 
thanks  of  the  members  be  given  to  the  retiring  Council. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton,  M.Sc.  (Teddington),  seconded  the  vote 
of  thanks  to  the  Council,  the  resolution  being  carried  with  accla- 
mation. 

The  President  said  that  it  was  very  encouraging  to  members 
of  the  Council  to  hear  remarks  made  like  those  of  Dr.  Bengough. 
He  rather  spoke  as  a  neutral  person  because,  although  he  had, 


Annual  General  Meeting 


21 


had  the  honour  of  being  the  President,  he  had  not  performed  as 
much  Council  work  as  he  ought  to  have  done,  but  in  all  his  attend- 
ances at  the  Council  he  had  been  greatly  impressed  by  the  very 
serious  way  in  which  the  members  took  the  work,  and  with 
the  large  amount  of  work  that  had  to  be  done.  He  thought  Dr. 
Bengough's  suggestion  of  the  term  "  office-bearer  "  quite  honestly 
applied  to  the  Council.  On  the  part  of  his  colleagues  he  thought 
he  could  say  most  safely  that  they  had  done  the  work  with 
very  hearty  goodwill,  and  that  their  enthusiasm  for  the  success  of 
the  Institute  had  made  any  labours  they  had  performed  seem 
only  too  light,  and  those  of  them  who  were  continuing  in  office 
would  be  only  too  glad  to  watch  over  the  interests  of  the 
Institute  in  every  possible  way.  On  their  behalf  he  thanked 
the  members  very  heartily  for  their  appreciation  in  the  vote 
of  thanks. 

Election  of  Members. 

The  Secretary  then  read  the  following  list  of  names  of 
candidates  for  membership  who  had  been  duly  elected  as  a  re.sult 
of  the  ballots  concluded  on  December  31,  1917,  and  March  13, 
1918,  respectively  : 


Members  Elected  December  31,  1917. 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Proposers. 

Allday,  Percy 

Great    Western 

Director  and  Gen- 

G. Bill-Gozzard. 

William 

Works,      Small 

eral  Manager  of 

W.  H.  Henman. 

Heath,  Birming- 

Engineering 

S.  Evered. 

ham 

Company 

AntiseU,  Frank 

147  Water  Street, 

Metallurgical    En- 

H.C.H. Carpenter. 

Linden 

Perth     Araboy, 

gineer,          Asst. 

A.  K.  Huntington. 

N.J.,  U.S.A. 

Superintendent, 
Copper  Works 
Consulting     En- 

S. L.  Hoyt. 

Astbury,  Harry 

28Broughton  Road, 

G.  A.  Boeddicker. 

Hands  worth. 

gineer 

R.  S.  Whipple. 

Birmingham 

M.  T.  Murray. 

Batty,  Robert 

WharncUffe,   Erd- 

Works'  Manager 

G.  Bill-Gozzard. 

Be  ale 

ington,  Birming- 

W. H.  Henman. 

ham 

S.  Evered. 

Braid,       Arthur 

120  Broadway, 

Metallurgical  En- 

C. Vickers. 

Forbes 

New  York  City, 

gineer 

W.  H.  Bassett. 

! 

N.y.,  U.S.A. 

G.  C.  Clamer. 

22 


Annual  General  Meeting 


Name.        , 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Proposees. 

Brown,  Hugh 

18  Park  Hill  Road, 

Metallurgist  and 

S.  W.  Smith. 

East    Croydon, 

Industrial  En- 

G. D.  Bengough. 

^ 

Surrey 

gineer 

0.  F.  Hudson. 

Gayton,   Charles 

University  of  Mis- 

Asst. Professor  of 

H.C.H.  Carpenter. 

Yancey 

souri,   Rolla, 

Metallurgy  and 

A.K.Huntington. 

U.S.A. 

Ore  Dressing 

W.  M.  Morrison. 

Cox,  Ernest 

The    Dell,    Philip 

Brass  Caster  and 

W.  H.  Henman. 

George 

Victor       Road, 

Metal  Merchant 

S.  Evered. 

Handsworth, 

G.  BiU-Gozzard. 

Birmingham 

Dickinson,  Fred- 

Palmer's   Hill 

Marine        Engine 

A.  E.  Seaton. 

erick  Thompson 

Engine    Works, 

Builder 

J.  T.  Milton. 

Sunderland 

W.  S.  Abell. 

Dunlop,  Eng.  Lt. 

H.M.S.  Lucifer, 

Engineer  Lieut. 

G.  G.  Goodwin. 

Com .     Samuel 

c/o  G.P.O. 

Commander, 

H.  R.  Teed. 

Harrison 

Royal  Navy 

J.  McLaurin. 

Eaton,    Lt.-Col. 

Mcadowside, 

Asst.  Inspector  of 

Sir  G.  Muntz,  Bt. 

Edmund 

Harrow-on-the- 

Munitions 

E.  L.  Morcom. 

Hill,  Middlesex 

E.  Mapplebeck. 

Fifield,  Albert  F. 

Metal  Drawing  Co., 

Manufacturer 

Zay  Jeffries. 

St.  Catherine's, 

C.  F.  Lindsay. 

Ontario,  Canada 

H.  M.  Boylston. 

Garland,  Richard 

43   Wheelwright 

Metallurgist 

T.  Turner. 

Vernon 

Road,  Edgbas- 

S.  M.  Hopkins. 

ton,  Birmingham 

H.  W.  Clarke. 

Genders,      John 

270  Gillott  Road, 

Secretary       of 

G.A.Boeddicker. 

Boulton 

Rotton       Park, 

metal  rolling 

F.  Johnson. 

i 

Birmingham 

firm. 

H.  Davies. 

1  Goodenough, 

1  Young     Street, 

Gas  Engineer 

Sir  George  Beil  by. 

1       Francis  WiUiam 

Kensington  Sq., 

H.  M.  Thornton. 

i 

W.  8 

H.  J.  Yates. 

Goodwin,  (Miss), 

"  Tarana,"  The 

Assistant    to 

H.  C.  H.  Carpenter. 

Winifred  Mary 

Ridgway,Sutton, 

Corrosion    Re- 

G. D.  Bengough. 

Lenice 

Surrey 

search        Com- 
mittee 

C.  F.  Elam. 

Grabe,  Alf.  Ger- 

Jernkontoret, 

Chief     Editor     of 

E.  A.  Forsberg. 

hard 

Stockholm, 

Jernhontorets 

C.  Benedicks. 

Sweden 

Annaler 

W.  Rosen  hain. 

1  Grant,  John  H., 

RioTintoCo.,Ltd., 

Manager  of  Copper 

H.C.H.  Carpenter. 

j       A.R.S.M. 

Port  Talbot,  S. 

Works 

A.K.Huntington. 

! 

Wales 

W.  M.  Morrison. 

Gray,       James 

42  Dale  Road, 

Asst.  Technical 

W.  R.  Twigg. 

Thomas 

Luton,  Beds. 

Manager  of  Fur- 

H. S.  Primrose. 

nace  Company 

J.  S.  G.  Primrose. 

Griggs,      Arthur 

Admiralty      Lab. 

Engineer  and  Re- 

H. C.  H.  Carpenter. 

Robert 

Inst,  of  Chemis- 

search   Chemist 

B.  Drinkwater. 

try,  30  Russell 

to  Admiralty 

L.  Taverner. 

Square,  W.C.  1 

Hammond, 

32   Maple  Street, 

Metallographist 

H.  Fay. 

Charles  F. 

New       Haven, 

R.  S.  Williams. 

Conn.,  U.S.A. 

S.  L.  Hoyt. 

Annual  General  Meeting 


^3 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Pkoposees. 

Hurst,       James 

30  Oakley  Avenue, 

Metallurgical 

C.  A.  Edwards. 

Edgar 

Ealing  Common, 

Chemist 

J.  L.  Haughton. 

W.  5 

D.  Hanson. 

Instone,    Arthur 

"  Beulah,"   Hare- 

Engaged   in   con- 

G. BiU-Gozzard. 

Brian 

field  Road, 

version  of  scrap 

W.  H.  Henman. 

Coventry 

non-ferrous 
metals 

S.  Evered. 

Johnston,    John, 

3759    West    Pine 

Research  Chemist 

C.  Ferry. 

D.Sc. 

Boiilevard,     St. 

W.  R.  Webster. 

Louis,  Mo., 

C.  H.  Mathewson. 

U.S.  A. 

Lea,       Professor 

The  University, 

Professor  of  Civil 

T.  Turner. 

Frederick 

Birmingham 

Engineering 

S.  Evered. 

Charles,  D.Sc. 

G.  Bill-Gozzard. 

Merz,    Charles 

32  Victoria  Street, 

Considting       En- 

A. K.  Huntington. 

Hesterman 

S.W.  1 

gineer 

H.C.H.  Carper ter. 
Sir  George  Beilby. 

Maybrey,      Her- 

New   Oxford  and 

Member  of  Staff, 

W.  Rosenhain. 

bert  John,  B.A. 

Cambridge  Club, 

Metallurgy  De- 

D. Hanson. 

Pall  Mall,  S.W.I 

partment,   Nat. 
Phy.  Lab. 

P.  M.  C.  Routh. 

Palmer,  Charles 

Llewellins  and 

Itlanufacturer  and 

E.  P.  Plenty  . 

Alfred 

James,  Ltd., 

Brass  Founder 

C.  E.  BarweU. 

Castle  Green, 

Cyrus  Braby 

Bristol 

Parker,  James 

16  CUveland  Street, 

Manufacturer  and 

W.  H.  Henman. 

Frederick 

Birmingham 

Roller  of  Metals 

S.  Evered. 
H.  W.  Clarke. 

Patch,  Nathaniel 

Lumen  Bearing 

Metallurgist 

J.  Miller. 

K.  B. 

Co.,  Buffalo, 

V.  Skillman. 

N.Y.,  U.S.A. 

S.  L.  Hoyt. 

Rhodes,  John 

48  Wilkinson 

Brass  Foundry 

G.  Bill-Gozzard. 

Henry 

Street,  Leigh, 

Superintendent 

S.  M.  Hopkins. 

Lanes. 

T.  G.  Hirst. 

Rooney,  Thomas 

68  Clarence  Road, 

Metallurgical 

W.  Rosenhain. 

Edmund 

Teddington, 

Chemist,  Assist- 

J. L.  Haughton. 

Middlesex 

ant,    National 
Phy.sical  Labo- 
ratory 

D.  Hanson. 

Shaw,      Frank 

Metals    (Birming- 

Managing Directoi 

C.  E.  Barwell. 

Norminton 

ham)  Ltd.,  Bir- 

of Metal  Com- 

S. Evered. 

mingham 

pany 

J.  W.  Madeley. 

Shay,  Peter 

151  Pershore 

Metallurgical  Stu- 

T. Turner. 

Ye vent 

Road,  Edgbas- 

dent,  Birming- 

F. Johnson. 

ton, Birmingham 

ham 

G.  Bill-Gozzard. 

Shinjo,  Yashio 

Tokyo  Electric  Co., 

Director  and  Chief 

H.C.H.Carpcnter. 

Kawasaki,  Kana- 

Engineer  of 

A.K.  Huntington. 

gawaken,  Japan 

Electric  Com- 
pany 

K.  Tawara. 

24 


Annual  General  Meeting 


Name. 


Smith,   Enoch 
John 


Swanson,  John 
Henry 


Turner,  Gilbert 


Wagrer,  William 
George 


Welch,   John  B. 
Yates,  George 


Address. 

Qualifications. 

Tj'seLy         Jlrtal 

Iron    and     Brass 

Works,        Hay 

Founder 

Mill,    Birming- 

ham 

20  Vernon  Road, 

Chief  Examiner 

KSheen,  S.VV.14 

(Matls.)  Aero- 

nautical   In- 

spection    Di- 

rectorate 

43  Avondale  Road, 

Lecturer  on  Min- 

Wigan 

ing  and  Miner- 

alogy 

13  Emmett  Street, 

ManagingDirector 

Limehouse,     E. 

of  Metallurgical 

14 

Company 

364WhaUey  Ave., 

Chemical  Engineer 

New  Hsven, 

Conn.,  U.S.A. 

29  Church   Street, 

Engaged     in    the 

DubUn,  Ireland 

manufacture 

of  copper  and 

brass 

Proposers. 


G.  Bill-Gozzard. 
W.  H.  Hcnman. 
S.  Evercd. 

C.  0.  Bannister. 
H.  C.  H.  Carpenter 
B.  Drinkwater. 


C.  A.  Bonnaud. 
A.  K.  Huntington 
H.  C.H.Carpenter 
(late)G.T.  Hollo- 
wav. 

F.  W'  Harbord. 
H.  C.  Lancaster. 
H.  Fav. 

R.  S.  WilHams. 
S.  L.  Hoyt. 

G.  B.  Brook. 
R.  Ibbotson. 

S.  F.  Derbyshire. 


Students  Elected  December  31,  1917. 


Clark,  Sidney 


Vowles,  Thomas 


19  Denison  Road, 
Selby,  Yorks 

Elm  ViUa,  AU 
Saint's  Street, 
West  Bromwich 


Analytical 
Chemist 

Metal  Founder 


A.  K.  Huntington 

H.  C.H.Carpenter, 

W.  M.  Morrison. 

S.  Evcred. 

T.  Turner. 

G.  BiU-Gozzard. 


Members  Elected  March  13,  1918. 


Bentley,  Harry 


Biles,  Professor  Sir 
John  Harvard 

Booth,  George 
Wilham 

Bradshaw,  James 
Henry  Davis 

Briggs,    John 
Waddington 


Moss  Lea,  Sharpies 
Bolton 


Broadway  Cham- 
bers, Westmin- 
ster, S.W.  1 

25  Poplar  Avenue, 
Edgbaston, 
Birmingham 

i  Foley  Street, 
Wednesbury 

29  Alexandra  Road, 
Stafford 


Mechanical       En- 
gineer, Director 
and  General 
JIanager 

Professor  of  Naval 
Architecture 

Expert  in  Refrac- 
tories 

Metallurgist 


Engineer 


G.  Hughes. 

C.  G.  Roberton. 

T.  G.  Hirst. 

A.  Barr. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

C.  H.  Desch. 

E.  J.  Smith. 
S.  Evered. 

G.  Bill-Gozzard. 
Sir  W.  E.  Smith. 
Sir  G.  Beilby. 
0.  F.  Hudson. 
L.  P.  Wilks. 

F.  Lantsberrv. 
P.  A.  Tucker. 


Annual  General  Meeting 


25 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Proposers. 

Brydall,    Robert 

131a   St.   Vincent 

Metal  Merchant 

A.  Barr. 

Bclhaven 

Street,  Glasgow 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Cathcart,  William 

Marne  Factory,  N. 

Foreman  Smith 

J.  S.  G.  Primrose. 

Hutton 

British  Loco  Co., 

H.  S.  Primrose. 

Springburn 

C.  H.  Desch. 

Chappie,   Harold 

Royal    School    of, 

Metallurgist 

H.C.H.  Carpenter. 

M.,  A.R.S.M. 

Mines,  South 

W.  Gowland. 

Kcnsiagton 

B.W.  Drinkwater. 

aark,    Robert 

138    Bath   Street, 

Analytical  and 

A.  Barr. 

Macfarlaue, 

Glasgow 

Consulting 

C.  H.  Desch. 

B.Sc. 

" 

Chemist 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Claudct,  Frederic 

6  Coleman  Street, 

Assayer 

A.  J.  Chapman. 

Herbert    Bau- 

E.C.  2 

T.  Girtin. 

temps,  B.A. 

A.  B.  Suart. 

Cohen,  Herbert 

148/9  Great  Dover 

Metal  Manufac- 

J. Steven. 

Edward 

Street,  S.E.I 

turer 

A.  Barr. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Dexter,    William 

45  Scotland  Street, 

Mechanical  En- 

J. Steven. 

Allinson 

Glasgow 

gineer 

C.  H.  Desch. 
H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Dodwell,  Albert 

54  Rectory  Road, 

Works'  Manager 

N.  G.  Gwynne. 

Ernest 

Barnes,  S.W.  13 

J.  E.  Mortimer. 
Sir  G.  Beilby. 

Donaldson, 

62  St.   Vincent 

Metal  Merchant 

A.  Barr. 

Thomas 

Street,  Glasgow 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Drysdale,  William 

Bon  Accord  Works, 

Engineer 

A.  Barr. 

Yoker,  Glasgow 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Dundas,  David 

Archibald  Watson 

Engineer ;  Manag- 

J. Steven. 

Co.,  Ltd.,  White- 

ing  Director 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

inch,  Glasgow 

C.  H.  Desch. 

Easdale,  James 

65  Washington 

Metal      Merchant 

J.  Steven. 

Street,  Glasgow 

and  Refiner 

A.  Barr. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Easthope,  Thomas 

Small  Arms  Factory 

Engineer 

J.  W.  Varley. 

Wilmot 

Lithgow,     New 

Sir  W.  E.  Smith. 

South  Wales 

N.  S.  H.  Sitwell. 

Enstone,  Thomas 

May    Fair,    Rich- 

Manufacturer 

J.  F.  Kemp. 

Clement 

mond  Hill  Road, 

T.  Turner. 

Edgbaston, 

C.  J.  Levi. 

Birmingham 

Ford,    Benjamin 

Colinslee,  Scots- 

Metal  Merchant 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

tounhill. 

J.  A.  Gardner. 

Glasgow 

J.  Steven. 

Garner,  Joseph 

Gormyre,   Chester 

Engineer 

L.  Sumner. 

Richardson 

Road,  Stretford, 

J.  H.  Rhodes. 

Manchester 

T.  G.  Hirst. 

Gemmell,  John 

492  Argyle  Street, 

Metal  Smelter 

W.  Muirhead. 

Zachariah 

Glasgow 

and  Refiner 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

1 

'26 


Annual  General  Meeting 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Pboposers. 

George,    Cecil 

Oxford   House, 

Metallurgist  at 

C.  A.  Edwards. 

Walter 

Gravel   Road, 

Royal  Aircraft 

W.  E.  Thorneycroft. 

1 

Famborough, 

Factory 

W.  Whiteley. 

1 

Hants 

Gibson,  John 

21  Nigel  Gardens, 

Analytical  Chemist 

A.  Barr. 

Shawlands, 

J.  A.  Gardner. 

Glasgow 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Gilchrist,  Archi- 

Highfield, Kelvin- 

Engineer  and  Ship- 

A. Barr. 

bald 

side,  Glasgow 

builder 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Goo,  -ichild, 

P.  and  W.  Mac- 

Manager  of  Metal 

C.  H.  Desch. 

Che  '"Tlea 

Lellan,  Ltd., 

Department 

J.  Steven. 

129  Trongate, 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Glasgow 

Gravely,  .'Tapt- 
Juhan  t'^tuart. 

3804  Locust  Street, 

Chemist  and  Metal- 

H. Fay. 

Philadelpliia, 

lurgist 

Sir  W.  E.  Smith. 

B.A. 

Penn.,  U.S.A. 

Sir  G.  Beilby. 

Gray,  George 

8  Inner  Temple, 

Analytical  and 

G.  D.  Cowan. 

Watson 

Dale  Street, 

Consulting 

H.  D.  Smith. 

Liverpool 

Chemist 

P.  Davies,  Jr. 

Hardcastle,  Eng  • 

Royal  Naval  Tor- 

Inspecting Tor- 

A. Cleghorn. 

Com.     Sydney 

pedo  Factory, 

pedo  Officer 

C.  W.  Bryant. 

UndercUffe, 

Greenock 

A.  J.  Carnt. 

R.N. 

Hawkcs,  Eng. 

7  Dunstan  Road, 

Superintendent, 

H.C.H.  Carpenter. 

Com.     Charles 

Golders  Green, 

Admiralty's 

Sir  George  Good- 

John, R.N. 

N.W.  2 

Engineer  Labo- 

win. 

ratory 

Sir  George  Beilbv 

Hayward,   Fred. 

36  1^  '^ummerfield 

Metallurgical 

J.  W.  Earle. 

PhiUp  Finch 

Cr    ascent,  Edg- 

Chemist 

J.  H.  Allen.           ; 

bas   ton,  Birming- 

S. Evered.              1 

Herriot,  WiUiam 

ham 
45  Scot  ^and  Street, 

Director,  Engineer- 

C. H.  Desch. 

Scott 

Glasg,  iw 

ing  Works 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Jackson,  John 

Balmoral     ^on 

Metal  Merchant 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Yard,  GL   ^gow 

J.  Steven 
C.  H.  Desch. 

Judd,   George 

60  Little  Pa.  "^ 

Metallurgical 

E.  Player. 

Harold 

Street,  Cov.  ^nt^y 

Chemist 

F.  H.  Hurren. 
H.  L.  Heathcote. 

Kay,  James 

Manor  Brass  Wo   ^^s 

Brass  Founder 

L.  Sumner. 

Guide  Bridge, 

J.  H.  Rhodes. 

Manchester 

T.  G.  Hirst. 

Kincaid,  James 

East  Hamilton 

Engineer 

A.  Cleghorn. 

Scott 

St.,  Greenock 

Sir  A.  Gracie. 
J.  Brown. 

ECing,  James 

121  St.  Vincent 

Naval  Architect 

A.  Barr. 

Foster 

Street,  Glasgow 

C.  H.  Desch. 
H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Annual  General  Meeting 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Proposers. 

Kipling,  Herbert 

Wolselcy     Motors 

Metallurgical 

H.  W.  Clarke. 

Spencer 

Ltd.,    Adderlcy 

Chemist 

Sir  W.  E.  Smith. 

Park,   Birming- 

W. H.  Henman. 

ham 

Lackie,    William 

75  Waterloo  Street, 

Electrical  En- 

A. Barr. 

Walker 

Glasgow 

gineer 

C.  H.  Desch. 
H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

♦Lobnitz,  Fred. 

Ross  Hall,  Car- 

Engineer    and 

A.  Barr. 

donald,  Glasgow 

Shipbuilder 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Lochhead,  Edwin 

205  Nithsdalc 

Engineer 

A.  Barr. 

Hill 

Road,  Glasgow 

C.  H.  Dcsch. 
H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Lonsdale,   Lieut. 

Holyrood,  Lytham, 

Works'  Chemist 

A.  Ward. 

Harry,  M.C. 

Lanes. 

H.  L.  Rix. 

J.  H.  Widdowson. 

MacLellan,  Alex- 

Linthouse, Go  van, 

Engineer  and 

Sir  A.  Gracie. 

ander  Stephen 

Glasgow 

Shipbuilder 

A.  Cleghorn. 
Sir  G.  Beilby. 

McPhail,  Daniel 

9  Mathieson  Road, 

Brassfounder 

J.  Arnott. 

Glasgow 

A.  Barr. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

McPherson,  John 

Dennystown  Brass 

Manager  of  Brass 

W.  Muirhead. 

Works,  Dumbar- 

Works 

J.  Steven. 

ton 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

McQuistan,    An- 

Eglington Works, 

Brass  Bar  Manu- 

C. H.  Desch. 

drew  Nisbet 

Glasgow 

facturer 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Martin,  Francis 

A.    Holt    &    Co., 

Analytical 

W.  Rosenhain. 

Grimshaw, 

Water    Street, 

Chemist 

R.  J.  Redding. 

B.Sc. 

Liverpool 

W.  E.  Gibbs. 

Mechan,  Henry 

Scotstoun    Iron 

Engineer 

A.  Barr. 

Works,  Glasgow 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Methley,  Bernard 

"  Ferndale," 

Analyst 

T.  Baker. 

Willoughby 

Moorgate, 

G.  B.  Brook. 

Rotherham 

E.  A.  Smith. 

Morewood,  Joseph 

37  Paignton  Road, 

Departmental 

G.  BiU-Gozzard. 

Latham 

Rotton  Park, 

Manager 

W.  H.  Henman. 

Birmingham 

A.  McKechnie. 

Neilson,       Hugh 

24  Kersland  Street, 

Engineer 

J.  Steven. 

Edwin     Beau- 

HiUhead,   Glas- 

H. H.  A.  Greer. 

mont 

gow 

W.  Muirhead. 

Osborne,  Magnus 

15  Osborne  Street, 

Metal  Merchant 

W.  Muirhead. 

Glasgow 

and  Mantifac- 

C.  H.  Desch. 

turer 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Osborne,  Mark 

Manor     House, 

Metal      Merchant 

W.  Muirhead. 

Manor    Road, 

and  Manufac- 

C. H.  Desch. 

Dumbreek, 

turer 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 

Glasgow 

*  British  subject.    Chief  of  Ministry  of  Munitions  for  Scotland. 


28 


Annual  General  Meeting 


Name. 


Address. 


Patrick,  Philip 
Walwin 

Peakman,   Percy 


Pile,  Frank  Sey- 
mour   John, 
M.A. 

Robba,    Wm. 
Hugh  Francis 

Rothwcll,    Her- 
bert 


Shaw,  Hubert  A. 


Taylor,       Edgar 
Willmott 


Turner,    William 
Glasier 

Ward,    Joseph 
Stanley 

Watson,  Herbert 
John 

Wilton,    John 
Boswell 


29/5    Cathcart 
Mansions,  W.  19 

151  Barton  Road, 
Stretford,  Man- 
chester 

Ministry  of  Muni- 
tions,   117   Col- 
more  Row, 
Birmingham 

58     St.     Vincent 
Street,  Glasgow 

Vulco  Magneto 
Co.,  11  Long 
Acre,  W.C.  2 

25    Main    Street, 
Geneva,   New 
York,  U.S.A. 

Burra  Metal  Works, 
64-66  Granville 
Street,  Birming- 
ham 

Eyre    Street, 
Sheffield 

"  Wymondley," 
Victoria  Gardens, 
Neath,  S.  Wales 

James  H.  Dennis 
&   Co.,   Ltd., 
Widnes,  Lanes. 

87   Abbey   Road, 
Barrow-in- 
Furness 


Qualifications. 


Technical  Assist- 
ant Ministry  of 
Munitions 

Metallurgist 


Chemist   and 
Metallurgist 

Naval  Architect 
and  Engineer 

Electrical  En- 
gineer 

Metallurgist 


Metal    Manufac- 
turer 


Silver  Refiner 


Manager  (Metal 
Merchants) 

Metallurgical 
Chemist 

Metallurgical 
Chemist 


Pboposees. 


A.  Ward. 

C.  A.  Edwards. 

H.  L.  Rix. 

C.  A.  Edwards. 

J.  H.  Andrew. 

W.  E.  Thomey- 

croft. 
W.  R.  Barclay. 
G.  B.  Brook. 
W.  R.  Garratt. 

A.  Barr. 
C.  H.  Dcsch. 
H.  H.  A.  Greer. 
F.  T.  F.  Toller. 
T.  H.  Turner. 

E.  G.  King. 

S.  W.  Miller. 
H.  Lee  Ward. 
S.  L.  Hoyt. 

W.  Plavcr. 
J.  W.  Earle. 
S.  Evered. 

R.  J.  Brown. 

F.  C.  Thompson. 

G.  B.  Brook. 
G.  Bill-Gozzard. 
W.  H.  Henman. 
J.  B.  Bannister. 
L.  Sumner. 

J.  H.  Rhodes. 
T.  G.  Hirst. 
Sir  J.  McKechnie. 
R.  B.  Ayres. 
H.  B.  Weeks. 


Students   Elected  March  13,  1918. 


Cook,  Maurice 


Logan,  Arthur 


Martin,    James 
Alastair,  B.Sc. 


13  Victoria  Place, 
Hartlepool 


R.  and  W.  Haw- 
thorn Leslie  & 
Co.,  Ltd.,  New- 
castle-on-Tyne 

East  Chapelton 
House,  Bears- 
den,  Glasgow 


Metallurgical 
Student 


Analytical 
Chemist 


Engineer 


C.  A.  Edwards. 
W.  Whiteley. 
W.  E.  Thorney- 

croft. 
H.  D.  Smith. 
Summers  Hunter. 
H.  J.  Young. 

A.  Barr. 

J.  Steven. 

H.  H.  A.  Greer. 


Annual  General  Meeting 


29 


Name. 

Address. 

Qualifications. 

Proposers. 

Page,     Arthiir 
Reginald 

Sutton,    Hubert, 
.Sc. 

Wukinson,  Isaac 

63  Walford  Road, 
Birmingham 

The  Firs,  Reading 
Road,  S.  Farn- 
borough,  Hants 

550   Knutsford 
Road,  Warring- 
ton, Lanes. 

Metallurgical 
Chemist 

Research  Student 
Science  Student 

F.  Lantsberry. 
F.  Johnson. 
A.  Spittle. 
C.  A.  Edwards. 
W.  Whitcley. 
W.  E.  Thorncy- 

croft. 
A.  G.  G.  Gwyer. 
C.  A.  Edwards. 
J.    E.    Thomey- 

croft. 

Election  of  Auditor. 

The  President  said  that  the  next  business  ■v\as  to  elect  an 
auditor  for  the  year  1918,  but  before  proposing  the  election  he 
would  like  to  ask  the  meeting  to  thank  very  heartily  Mr.  G.  G. 
Poppleton,  who  had  acted  as  Honorary  Auditor  of  the  Institute 
since  its  foundation  ten  years  ago.  The  work  involved  was  very 
considerable,  and  it  had  been  done  with  admirable  precision,  and 
he  was  sure  the  members  were  very  grateful  to  Mr.  Poppleton 
for  acting  as  Honorary  Auditor.  He  would  propose  that  Mr. 
Poppleton  be  re-elected  as  auditor  for  the  current  year. 

Mr.  J.  Dewrance,  Member  of  Council,  in  seconding  the  motion, 
said  that  at  the  present  time  auditors  were  so  very  busy  that  it 
was  really  exceptionally  good  of  Mr.  Poppleton  to  undertake 
the  work. 


The  President  said  as  it  was  a  matter  for  the  members  he 
had  to  ask  whether  any  member  desired  to  nominate  anyone 
else  as  auditor. 

There  being  no  nominations,  the  motion  was  put,  and  was 
carried  unanimously. 

New  President. 

The  President  said  the  last  item  on  the  Agenda  was  the 
induction  of  the  new  President,  Professor  Carpenter.  Professor 
Carpenter  might  be  the  new  President,  but  he  was  not  new  to  the 


80  Annual  General  Meeting 

members  in  any  other  sense.    He  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Institute  from  the  beginning,  and  had  been  one  of  the  most 
enthusiastic  and  active  promoters  of  the  Institute  from  its  in- 
ception.   He  had  shown  his  interest  steadily  all  through  the 
years  by  the  reading  of  papers  and  by  taking  part  in  committees, 
and  he  had  played  an  important  part  in  the  organization  of  the 
Corrosion  Committee  as  Chairman,  and  had  done  a  great  deal 
of  work.     Latterly  he  had  taken  a  very  great  interest   in   the 
committees  which  had  been  formed  for  the  increase  of  member- 
ship, and  the  results  of  the  work  of  those  committees  had  been 
already  commented   upon.    He  had  also  done  a   ver}^   useful 
work — often,  perhaps,  unconsciously  to  himself — in  that  great 
work  of  co-operation  to  which  reference  had  been  made.     In  the 
interests  with  which  he  (the  speaker)  had  been  connected,  he 
had  quite  frequently  come  across  Professor  Carpenter  as  a  kind 
of  essential  pivot  in  matters   metallurgical  in  connection  with 
Government  departments.     His  position  in  those  departments 
had  been  one  of  steadily  increasing  confidence,  and  department 
after  department  had  been  prepared  to  accept  his  opinion,  and 
eager  to  have  his  advice.    For  the  Board  of  Inventions  and 
Research  at  the  Admiralty  he  had  done  exceedingly  useful  work. 
In  the  Chemical  Trench  Warfare  Department  he  had  been  called 
upon  time  after  time  to  give  advice  and  help.     Yet  he  had  found 
time  during  the  past  year  to  contribute  to  the  literary  side  of 
metallurgy  ;   everyone  must  have  read  his  articles  in  "  Nature  " 
on  the  wide  international  bearing  of  metallurgical  questions  with 
the  deepest  interest  and  the  greatest  satisfaction.     In  his  recent 
lectures  at  the  Society  of  Arts  on  "  The  Metallurgy  of  Copper  " 
he  had  really  made  almost  a  new  departure  in  that  kind  of  work. 
In  electing  Dr.  Carpenter  as  its  President  the  Institute  of  Metals 
was  not  alone  in  doing  honour  to  him  as  a  distinguished  man  of 
science  both  pure  and  applied,  for  the  Council  of  the  Eoyal  Society 
had  unanimously  selected  him  as  one  of  the  fifteen  new  FeUows. 
In  the  matter  of  congratulation  it  might  be  that  the  Institute 
would  equally  congratulate  the  Eoyal  Society  on  the  accession 
to  it  of  a  very  important  man  of  science,  and  Dr.  Carpenter 
himself  on  his  election.     It  was  now  his  very  great  pleasure  to 
ask  Professor  Carpenter  to  take  the  Presidential  Chair  as  the  new 
President  of  the  Institute. 


Annual  General  Meeting  31 

[Sir  George  Bbilby  then  vacated  the  Chair,  which  was  taken 
by  Professor  Carpenter  amid  acclamation.] 

Sir  Thomas  Kose,  D.Sc,  Vice-President,  said  that  it  gave  him 
very  much  pleasure  to  ask  the  members  of  the  Institute  to  pass  a 
hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  the  retiring  President,  Sir  George  Beilby, 
for  his  valuable  services  during  his  term  of  office.  He  con- 
sidered that  the  Institute  might  think  itself  extremely  fortunate 
in  having  had  such  an  eminent  President  during  the  last  two  years. 
Sir  George  Beilby  was  in  the  happy  position  of  representing  almost 
equally  well  all  sections  of  membership.  His  term  of  office  had 
been  one  of  great  opportunities  for  the  Institute,  and  in  his  guid- 
ance of  affairs  he  had  shown  all  the  wisdom  and  tact  and  skill 
that  was  expected  of  him,  with  the  result  that  their  opportunities 
had  been  turned  to  full  account.  It  was  not  surprising,  therefore, 
that  the  Institute  had  increased  mightily  in  general  esteem  and 
in  numbers.  It  had  been  very  fortunate  for  the  members  that 
Sir  George  Beilby,  following  his  connection  with  the  Trench  War- 
fare Supply  Department,  had  held  the  dual  position  of  President 
of  the  Institute  and  Chairman  of  the  Fuel  Research  Board,  which 
was  cormected  with  the  Research  Department.  Sir  George  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Advisory  Council  to  the  Privy  Council 
Committee  on  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research,  a  body  with 
which  the  Institute,  through  its  Corrosion  Research  Committee, 
was  closely  associated.  He  thought  it  possible  that  some  small 
part  of  the  interest  that  Sir  George  had  felt  in  promoting  the 
discussion  on  Metal  Melting  last  year — one  of  their  chief  activities 
of  the  year — was  due  to  the  hope  of  obtaining  some  information 
from  the  members  of  the  Institute  which  might  be  of  use  to  him 
in  his  capacity  as  Chairman  of  the  Board.  If  there  were  any  such 
idea  in  Sir  George's  mind,  he  could  only  hope  he  was  half  as  well 
pleased  with  the  Institute  as  the  Institute  had  always  been  with 
his  conduct  of  affairs  in  the  Chair.  He  had  very  much  pleasure 
in  formally  proposing  that  the  best  thanks  of  the  meeting  be 
accorded  to  Sir  George  Beilby  for  his  valuable  services  during 
hig  Presidency  of  the  Institute. 

Dr.  R.  S.  HuTTON,  Member  of  Council,  said  that  it  scarcely 
needed  many    words  of   his   to    second   the  resolution.     The 


32  Annual  General  Meeting 


o 


members  fully  appreciated  their  good  fortune  in  having  had  Sir 
George  Beilby  as  President.  He  had  in  every  way  successfully 
and  most  tactfulh' guided  the  Institute  through  two  difficult  years. 
The  fact  that  the  membership  had  been  raised  during  this  period 
by  nearly  50  per  cent,  was  in  large  measure  due  to  his  personal 
influence  and  to  the  help  he  had  given  in  raising  the  standing 
of  the  Institute  and  the  appreciation  of  its  work  by  Government 
departments. 

In  particular,  members  would  bear  in  mind  what  Sir  George 
had  done  for  them  in  two  directions.  Firstly,  in  connection 
with  the  Privy  Council  Eesearch  Committee,  especially  by  his 
helpful  influence  in  the  development  of  the  marvellously  suc- 
cessful Corrosion  Eesearch  Committee — a  committee  whose 
reports  had  in  recent  years  been  such  a  feature  of  the  meetings. 
Secondly,  in  introducing  the  Discussion  by  the  Institute  of  the 
important  subject  of  Fuel  Economy,  which  had  proved  to 
be  of  such  great  interest  to  a  large  number  of  new  and  old 
members. 

The  resolution  of  thanks  was  then  put  and  was  carried 
by  acclamation. 

Sir  George  Beilby,  in  responding,  said  he  thought  that  on 
an  occasion  of  that  kind  probably  the  less  one  said  the  better. 
He  felt  very  deeply  the  kind  thoughts  that  were  in  the  minds 
of  the  m.embers,  and  the  kind  expression  they  had  given  to  those 
thoughts.  As  one  became  older  one  depended  more  and  more 
upon  human  sympathy  and  human  friendship — that  was  one  of 
the  lessons  of  age — and  he  was  bound  to  say  that  in  his  associa- 
tion with  the  Council  of  the  Institute  of  Metals,  and  wdth  the 
members,  he  had  felt  it  a  great  privilege  to  bo  brought  in  touch 
with  so  many  active  and  friendly  minds,  and  with  so  much  real 
human  sympathy.  The  kind  expression  that  had  been  given  to 
that  sympathy  that  evening  he  should  take  away  with  him  with 
the  most  grateful  feeling.  He  should  like  to  have  made  a  few  re- 
marks on  what  had  been  said  by  the  proposer  and  seconder,  but 
he  believed  he  should  most  meet  the  wishes  of  the  meeting  if  he 
immediately  made  way  for  his  successor,  because  everj^one  was 
most  eager  to  hear  what  the  new  President  had  to  say.  He 
would  therefore  confine  himself  to  saying  that  any  work  he  had 


Annual  General  Meeting  33 

done  had  been  very  small  compared  to  the  work  done  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Council,  by  the  committees,  and  by  Mr.  Shaw  Scott 
and  hid  staff.  He  should  like  to  say  how  grateful  he  was  to  them, 
and  how  heartily  he  thanked  them  for  their  co-operation  during 
his  two  years  of  office. 

The   President   then  delivered  his   inaugural  address  (see 
pp.  37-64),  at  the  conclusion  of  which — 

Engineer  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin,  K.C.B.,  Member 
of  Council,  said  a  very  pleasant  duty  had  fallen  to  his  lot, 
and  that  was  to  propose  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  President  for 
the  admirable  address  that  he  had  given.  The  members 
ought  to  be  very  grateful  indeed  to  the  President  for  this 
address,  especially  when  it  was  realized  what  little  time 
he  had  to  spare.  As  Sir  George  Beilby  had  already  said, 
Dr.  Carpenter  was  a  man  of  many  activities  in  various  direc- 
tions, and  it  was  difficult  to  see  how  he  found  time  to  do  all 
the  work  that  he  had  to  do.  As  a  member  of  the  Corrosion 
Eesearch  Committee  he  could  testify  to  the  great  amount  of 
useful  work  that  Professor  Carpenter  did  there.  He  thought  it 
was  due  very  largely  to  the  way  in  which  he  managed  the  dis- 
cussions, his  wide  knowledge,  bis  geniality,  and  his  extreme 
tactfulness,  that  the  Committee  was  achieving  such  a  large  mea- 
sure of  success.  But  his  work  did  not  stop  with  the  Committee  ; 
the  Navy  was  brought  a  good  deal  into  touch  with  it.  The 
Navy  was  intimately  interested  in  the  work  that  the  Corrosion 
Committee  was  doing — especially  in  the  matter  of  the  corrosion 
of  condenser  tubes.  He  had  recently  been  associated  with  the 
President  in  other  investigations,  including  some  very  important 
ones  connected  with  propeller  material.  That  work  required 
high  scientific  knowledge  and  was  carried  out  with  great  skill, 
and  the  manner  in  which  he  had  dealt  with  it  had  earned  great 
appreciation  in,  and  had  been  of  considerable  value  to,  the  Navy. 
Although  he  felt  that  he  had  not  been  justly  dealt  with  by  the 
previous  speakers,  who  had  already  said  much  that  he  had  in- 
tended to  say,  there  was  one  thing  in  which  he  would  yield  to 
no  one,  and  that  was  the  sincerity  with  which  he  wished  Professor 
Carpenter  a  successful  term  of  office  as  President  of  the  Institute, 

VOL    XIX.  D 


34  Annual  General  Meeting 

and  he  asked  the  members  to  accord  him  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks 
for  his  instructive  and  interesting  address. 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc,  Member  of  Council,  said  that 
ho  was  delighted  to  have  the  privilege  of  seconding  the  vote  of 
thanks  to  Professor  Carpenter  for  his  very  able,  instructive,  and 
fruitful  address.  He  felt  that  the  Institute  was  to  be  congratu- 
lated in  possessing  Professor  Carpenter  as  its  President,  and  in 
having  the  opportunity  of  listening  to  such  an  extremely  well- 
thought-out  address,  dealing  with  what  was  an  important  subject. 
He  felt  sure  that  Professor  Carpenter  would  discharge  the  duties 
which  were  attached  to  his  office  with  the  same  care  and  attention 
that  the  able  Presidents  who  had  held  the  position  in  the  past 
had  done.  He  possessed  all  the  qualities  that  were  necessar}'- 
to  carry  on  successfully  the  high  traditions  of  the  Institute,  and 
ho  had  no  doubt  that  those  high  qualities  would  be  successfully 
utilized  during  his  term  of  office.  He  could  speak  with  special 
authority  on  the  matter,  because  he  had  had  exceptional  oppor- 
tunities to  study  Professor  Carpenter's  character.  He  could 
claim,  he  thought,  to  be  Professor  Carpenter's  first  student  of 
metallurgy,  and  in  addition  he  had  had  the  opportunity  of  working 
with  him  for  many  years  in  other  capacities,  and  during  those 
years,  which  were  really  very  happy  and  very  pleasant  to  look 
back  upon,  be  could  not  remember  his  ever  undertaking  any 
work  which  he  had  not  successfully  carried  out  to  a  very  satis- 
factory conclusion.  His  great  capacity  for  work,  and  the  masterly 
manner  in  which  he  grasped  all  essential  details,  made  it  quite 
evident  that  be  would  be  able  to  carry  out  all  his  arduous  duties 
with  great  success.  Although  it  was  not  in  order  to  discuss  a 
Presidential  Address,  yet  there  was  one  point  which  he  should 
like  to  emphasize,  and  that  was  the  one  Professor  Carpenter  had 
mad  e  with  regard  to  manufacturers  not  being  too  keen  in  expecting 
quick  returns  from  the  investment  they  made  in  employing  3^oung 
scientific  men.  That  was  a  most  important  matter  for  them  to 
bear  in  mind.  He  had  been  through  those  difficulties,  and  could 
appreciate  what  Professor  Carpenter  had  in  mind  when  he  drew 
attention  to  them.  The  most  important  thing  from  the  manu- 
facturer's point  of  view,  and  certainly  from  the  young  student'si, 
point  of  view,  was  for  the  student  to  feel  that  he  had  the  conf  - 


Annual  General  Meeting  35 

dence  of  the  manufacturer,  and  to  know  that  he  could  work  with 
that  confidence  and  without  feeling  any  uncertainty  with  regard 
to  his  position.  As  an  old  pupil  of  Dr.  Carpenter's,  he  felt  some 
embarrassment  in  seconding  the  vote  of  thanks.  To  him  it  was 
a  great  pleasure  to  see  Professor  Carpenter  in  the  Chair  that 
evening,  and  he  was  sure  the  feeling  was  supported  by  all  members 
of  the  Society.  In  carrying  the  motion  for  the  vote  of  thanks 
the  members  would  also  add  their  heartj'^  congratulations  to  him 
on  his  recent  election  to  the  Eoyal  Society. 

The  resolution  of  thanks  was  then  put  to  the  meeting  by 
Sir  George  Goodwin  and  carried  ^vith  acclamation. 

The  President  said  it  was  a  great  pleasure  to  him  to  respond 
to  a  vote  of  thanks  wh'ch  had  been  moved  so  genially  and  felici- 
tously by  Admiral  Sir  George  Goodwin,  seconded  by  bis  very  old 
friend,  Professor  Edwards,  and  carried  so  heartily  by  the  members. 
With  regard  to  what  Sir  George  Goodwin  had  been  good  enough 
to  say,  and  also  what  Professor  Edwards  had  said,  he  confessed 
that  he  hardly  recognized  himself  in  the  almost  too  perfect  char- 
acter that  had  been  presented,  and  he  was  relieved  to  r-^alize  that 
some  of  the  members  knew  him  too  well  to  accept  it  all  as  being 
true.     None  the  less  did  he  thank  the  speakers  heartily  for  their 
goodwill.    Hb  should  like  to  dwell  for  a  moment  on  his  association 
with  Sir  George  Goodwin  in  the  work  they  had  been  privileged 
to  do  together.     The  Navy  was  a  silent  Service,  but  not  quite  so 
silent  as  he  had  thought — he  should  never  have  dared  to  mention 
the  word  "  propeller  "  if  the  Admiral  had  not  mentioned  it, 
but  there  w^as  no  harm  now  in  his  saying  that  the  investigation 
alluded  to  proved  to  be  a  long  and  very  interesting  one,  and  be 
was  very  glad  it  had  produced  some  results  of  practical  importance. 
j  Incidentally  it  had  been  a  great  pleasure  to  him  to  be  associated 
'  with  one  who  was  so  typical  of  the  finest  qualities  of  the  oflQceis 
j  of  the  British  Navy.     The  Admiral  was  always  serene,  cheerful, 
I  master  of  himself,  and  never  at  a  loss  even  when  things  were 
apparently  not  going  too  well ;  he  had  that  good  humour  and 
I  resourcefulness  which  always  carried  the  British  Navy  through. 
]  With  regard  to  Professor  Edwards,  he  had  been  associated  with 
J  him  for  thirteen  years.     Professor  Edwards  came  to  assist  him 
^  with  the  work  of  the  Eighth  Alloys  Eeport,  and  after  that  had 


36  Annual  General  Meeting 

been  finished  and  he  "went  to  the  University  of  Manchester,  the 
first  thing  he  did  was  to  get  Professor  Edwards  to  follow  him 
there.  Since  then  they  had  been  associated  in  many  pieces  of 
work,  and  this  had  been  a  great  happiness  to  him.  In  conclusion, 
he  thanked  the  members  very  much  indeed  for  the  kind  way  in 
which  they  had  received  the  vote  of  thanks,  and  assured  them 
that  it  would  be  his  best  endeavour  to  advance  the  welfare  and 
interests  of  the  Institute  during  his  presidential  year. 
The  meeting  then  adjourned. 


SECOND  DAY'S  PEOCEEDINGS. 
Thursday  March,  14,  1918. 

The  President  took  the  Chair  at  the  adjourned  meeting  at  4  p.m. 
The  following  communications  were  then  presented,  abstracts 
being  given  by  the  authors  except  in  the  case  of  the  Notes  : 

Mr.  J.  Neill  Geeenwood,  M.Sc.  (Manchester),  on  "  The  Relationship  between 
Hardness  and  Constitution  in  the  Copper-rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys.' 

Mr.  H.  Whitakeb,  M.Sc.  (Manchester),  and   Mr.  H.  Rix  (Manchester),  on 
"Aluminium  Bronze  Die  Casting." 
I  Dr.[G.  H.  GuLLrv'ER  (London),  Note  "  On  Grain  Size." 

Mr.' Owen  Wm.    Ellis,    M.Sc.    (London),    Note  on    "  Lead-Tin- Antimony] 
"Alloys." 

Profes.sor  H.' C.  |H.  Carpenter,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.R.S.M.,  (London),  and 
Miss  C.  F.'  Elam  (London)  on  "An  Investigation  on  Unsound 
Ca.stings  of  Admiralty  Bronze  (88  :  10  :  2)  :  Its  Cause  and  the  Remedy.' 

Mr.  R.  J.  Anderson,  B.Sc.  (Cleveland,  Ohio,  U.S.A.),  Note  "  On  the  Annealing 
of  Aluminium." 

Each  of  the  papers  w^as  discussed,  and  subsequent  to  the  dis- 
cussion the  President  proposed  to  each  author  a  vote  of  thanks, 
which  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  proceedings  terminated  at  9.30  p.m.,  with  a  vote  of  thanks  j 
to  the  Chemical  Society  for  permitting  the  use  of  the  Society's  | 
rooms  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  meeting. 


Presidential  Address  37 


PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS.* 

By  Professor  H.  C.  H.  CARPENTER,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Assoc.R.S.M. 

Scarcely    more    than    ten    years    ago — the    exact    date    was 

February  8,  1908 — about  a  dozen  men  met  in  a  solicitor's  room 

in  the  City  of  Manchester  to  discuss  the  possibiHty  of  founding 

an  institute  for  the   purpose  of  advancing  the    scientific    and 

technical  study  of  the  engineering  side  of  non-ferrous  metallurgy 

in  this  country.     The  impetus  to  this  meeting  had  been  given  by 

a  letter  from  Mr.  Eobertson  of  Bedford  to  Engineen7ig .    Many 

of  us,  I  imagine,  had  long  felt  the  great  need  for  the  existence  of 

an  institute  which  should  endeavour  to  do  for  the  non-ferrous 

metals  what  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  has  done  for  iron  and 

steel,  but  it  is  right  we  should  acknowledge  that  the  jfirst  step 

taken  towards  its  realization  was  Mr.  Eobertson's  letter.    To-day 

in  addressing,  as  I  now  have  the  honour  to  do,  the  Institute  of 

Metals,  which  has  a  membership  of  more  than  900  spread  far  and 

wide  over  the  earth,  9,  record  of  most  distinguished  Past-Presidents, 

and  a  Journal  which  takes  its  place  among  the  best  metallurgical 

publications  of  the  day,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  reflection 

that  in  1908  we  were  more  than  ready  for  the  establishment  of 

such  an  Institute,  and  that  Mr.  Eobertson's  letter  acted  with  the 

swiftness  of  a  crystal  placed  in  a  supersaturated  liquid  in  giving 

the  impetus  to  its  formation  and  wonderfully  rapid  growth. 

Young  though  we  are,  however,  death  has  removed  several 
who  laboured  zealously  for  the  Institute  in  the  early  days,  whose 
services  should  always  be  kept  in  grateful  recollection.  May  I 
recall  to  you  two  names  ?  The  first  is  that  of  Sir  William  White, 
our  first  President.  It  was  he,  I  remember,  who,  when  we  con- 
sulted him  about  the  organization  of  the  new  Institute,  insisted 
on  the  necessity  of  having  represented  on  the  Council,  and  in 
approximately  equal  proportions,  those  who  manufactured  metals 
and  alloys,  those  who  used  them,  and  those  who  studied  their 
Scientific    properties    in   laboratories    and  research  institutions. 

♦  Delivered  at  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  London,  March  13,  1918. 


38  Presidential  Address 

In  taking  this  stand  Sir  William  White  made  himself  responsible 
for  a  policy  which  I  believe  more  than  anything  else  has  conduced 
to  the  rapid,  fiuitful,  and  harmonious  development  of  the  Institute 
and  has  given  it  its  special  character.  I  would  like  to  put  the 
matter  somewhat  colloquially  by  saying  that  we  have  fair  play 
as  between  our  various  elements,  and  I  think  I  may  add  that  we 
are  in  consequence  a  happy  family.  Most  of  us — indeed  I  hope 
I  may  say  all  of  us — who  are  actively  in  touch  mth  the  work  of 
the  Institute  must,  I  think,  feel  how  much  we  owe  to  the  inter- 
course we  have  with  members  representing  other  aspects  of 
metallurgy  than  those  with  which  we  have  normal  daily  contact 
in  our  o^^^l  work.  At  any  rate,  speaking  for  myself,  I  gladly 
testify  to  the  educational  benefit  I  have  received  from  meeting 
and  discussing  metallurgical  problems  with  my  fellow-members 
in  this  way,  and  I  think  there  are  many  others  who  would  gladly 
bear  the  same  testimony.  In  my  opinion,  therefore,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  overestimate  the  importance  of  the  policy  for  whose 
adoption  Sir  William  AMiite  more  than  anyone  else  was  responsible. 
His  great  services  to  us  rendered  during  his  two  memorable 
years  of  Presidency  are  still  fresh  in  our  recollection,  and  I  am, 
I  think,  sure  of  your  agreement  when  I  say  that  by  reason  of  his 
ripe  experience,  rare  judgment,  scrupulous  fairness,  and  genuine 
sympathy  with  all  branches  of  our  work  j  he  constituted  as  nearly 
perfect  a  President  as  we  could  have  had. 

My  second  name  is  perhaps  not  so  familiar  to  you.  It  is  that 
of  Mr.  W.  H.  Johnson  of  Manchester.  I  was  privileged  to  act 
with  him  as  co-Hon.  Secretary  to  the  Institute  in  the  first  days 
of  its  existence.  He  took  the  chair  at  the  inaugural  meeting  in 
Manchester  to  which  I  have  already  referred.  I  do  not  think 
there  is  anyone  who  can  testify  with  as  much  knowledge  as  I 
possess  to  the  devotion  and  zeal  with  which  he  served  the  Institute 
for  the  first  six  years  of  its  existence,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death 
four  years  ago.  During  much  of  this  period  he  was  in  failing 
health,  but  it  never  prevented  him  from  showing  his  deep  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  our  body,  and  he  laboured  with  unstinted  effort 
up  to  the  end.  He  did  not  live  to  be,  what  he  had  so  richly  earned, 
one  of  our  Presidents,  and  I  think  therefore  that  his  services  to 
tlie  Institute  so  unselfishly  rendered  should  be  held  in  special 
remembrance. 

The  Institute  has  been  splendidly  served  by  the  Presidents 


Presidential  Address  B9 

who  succeeded  Sir  William  White.  Let  me  just  mention  their 
names  in  chronological  sequence  :  Sir  Gerard  Muntz,  Professor 
Gowland,  Professor  Huntington,  Sir  Henry  Oram,  and  Sir  George 
Beilby,  all  of  them  men  greatly  esteemed  in  their  professions, 
who,  each  in  his  own  particular  way,  and  representing  in  the 
aggregate  our  three  main  types  of  membership,  has  contributed 
notably  to  the  advancement  of  the  welfare  of  our  body  and  helped 
to  bring  it  to  its  present  position.  May  I  also  add  a  few  words 
of  appreciation  with  regard  to  the  services  of  our  Secretary,  Mr. 
G.  Shaw  Scott  ?  When  the  growth  of  the  Institute  had  reached  a 
point  at  which  it  became  impossible  for  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to 
cope  with  all  its  requirements — which  it  did  in  the  late  summer 
of  1908 — the  Council  decided  to  appoint  a  paid  Secretary,  who 
should  give  the  greater  part  of  his  time  to  the  work.  I  remember 
that  we  advertised  and  received  more  than  100  applications  for  the 
post.  It  fell  to  me  to  go  through  them  and  make  a  short  list  for 
submission  to  the  President,  and  I  recall  doing  this  on  my  summer 
holiday  in  a  little  inn  in  one  of  the  remote  islands  of  the  Hebrides, 
where  it  required  something  of  a  mental  effort  to  realize  that  there 
was  such  a  thing  as  metallurgy  at  all.  Mr.  Shaw  Scott  was  placed 
on  the  short  list  of  six,  and  the  President's  choice  fell  on  him.  It 
was  the  right  decision.  He  has  served  us  faithfully  and  with 
remarkable  zeal  and  good^\i^,  and  to  him  much  credit  is  due  for 
the  favourable  position  in  which  we  find  ourselves  to-day.  Up 
till  the  end  of  last  year,  w^hile  giving  us  the  greater  part  of  his 
time,  he  was  also  engaged  in  technical  journalistic  work,  from 
which  the  Institute  as  well  as  he  himself  have  derived  distinct 
benefit.  I  am  very  glad,  however,  to  be  able  to  inform  you  that 
as  from  the  beginning  of  this  year  the  Institute  has  commanded 
his  whole-time  services,  and  we  anticipate  that  the  results  of  the 
new  arrangement  into  which  we  have  entered  will  be  very  bene- 
ficial both  to  him  and  to  us. 

I  desire  to  thank  you  for  the  great  honour  paid  and  confidence 
reposed  in  me,  in  your  choice  of  myself  as  your  President.  It 
is  not  easy— in  fact,  it  is  impossible — for  me  to  say  how  highly 
I  prize  this.  I  must  plead  guilty  to  having  had  a  certain  amount  to 
do  with  the  formation  and  development  of  the  Institute,  and  I 
gladly  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that  no  work  I  have  ever 
been  privileged  to  do  has  given  me  greater  satisfaction  or  appeared 
to  me  to  be  more  worth  doing  than  my  small  share  in  bringing 


40  Presidential  Address 

about  our  present  position.  May  I  add  that  I  desire  to  do  every- 
thing in  my  power  to  maintain  the  dignity  and  advance  the 
welfare  of  the  Institute  to  which  we  are  so  much  attached  ?  In 
attempting  to  do  this  I  know  that  I  may  rely  on  the  loyalty 
and  active  support,  not  only  of  the  Council,  but  of  the  members 
as  a  whole. 

Before  passing  to  the  main  subject  of  my  address,  I  should 
like  to  allude  to  three  features  of  the  life  of  the  Institute  which 
appear  to  me  to  merit  comment. 

In  the  first  place,  if  I  were  asked — and  I  sometimes  am  asked — 
to  justify  our  existence  to-day  by  a  single  test,  I  think  I  should 
point  to  the  sales  of  our  Journal  as  my  answer.  I  submit  that 
this  is  a  good  practical  test.  People  do  not  buy  technical  journals 
unless  they  are  worth  buying,  and  our  Journal  is  not  a  cheap  one. 
Eemember  that  we  are  a  young  Institute,  and  from  the  beginning 
we  have  published  two  volumes  each  year  averaging  about  300 
pages  each.  Eemember,  too,  that  each  member  of  the  Institute 
gets  his  or  her  Journal  included  in  the  subscription,  that  various 
Libraries,  Universities,  and  Technical  Colleges  receive  presenta- 
tion copies,  and  that  we  exchange  with  other  Journals.  In  the 
year  1910-11 — our  year  dates  from  July  1 — the  sales  amounted 
to  £124.  This  was  not  quite  two  years  after  our  foundation. 
In  the  next  year  they  rose  to  £160,  then  to  £216,  and  then  to  £225 
in  the  succeeding  years.  In  the  year  1914-15,  in  which  the  war 
broke  out,  there  was  a  drop  to  £182.  The  next  year  the  sales 
amounted  to  £320.  Last  year  they  reached  £415,  and  this  year, 
which  will  not  be  completed  until  June  30,  they  are  even  higher 
than  in  any  corresponding  period  to  date.*  You  will  see,  there- 
fore, that  not  only  was  there  an  increasing  demand  for  the  Journal 
before  the  war,  but  also  that  the  metallurgical  requirements  of 
the  latter  and  the  numerous  problems  with  which  manufacturers 
and  users  of  non-ferrous  metals  and  alloys  in  this  country  and 
those  of  its  Allies  are  now  faced  have  evidently  created  a  demand 
for  the  kind  of  knowledge  which  our  Journal  famishes,  an  J  I  beg 
you  to  note  that  this  demand  is  still  increasing.  In  other  words — 
and  if  my  interpretation  is  justified — it  has  been  found  that  the 
Journal  is  able  to  supply  information  which  has  been  of  direct 

♦  Tho  sale*  in  eight  months  of  our  present 'year  already  exceed  those  in  the  lehcle  of  last 
year. 


Presidential  Address  41 

practical  value  in  the  national  crisis,  and  I  think,  and  certainly 
hope,  that  this  will  continue  to  be  the  case  in  the  years  which 
follow  the  establishment  of  peace,  when  economic  competition 
in  the  world's  markets  is  likely  to  be  severe  and  will  demand  the 
highest  technical  efficiency  of  which  we  are  capable.  The  demand 
for  our  Journal  in  the  United  States  of  America  is  especially  note- 
worthy, and  points  a  moral  for  us  which  I  need  not  labour.  It 
is  all  the  more  remarkable  in  that  that  country  quickly  followed 
our  lead  in  establishing  a  corresponding  Institute  known  as  the 
American  Institute  of  Metals  which  publishes  its  own  Journal. 
As  yet,  we  are  the  only  two  countries  who  support  a  technical 
Institute  devoted  solely  to  the  study  of  non-ferrous  metals  and 
alloys. 

My  next  comment  refers  to  our  membership.  The  figures 
on  December  31  of  each  year  since  our  foundation  in  June  1908 
are  as  follows  : 


Year. 

Total  Membership 

1908 

355 

1909 

505 

1910 

551 

1911 

686 

1912 

606 

1913 

626 

1914 

645 

1915 

640 

1916 

660 

1917 

88S 

You  will  notice  that  we  started  with  what  I  may  call  an  original 
membership  of  355,  and  that  in  the  two  years  succeeding  1908 
we  averaged  a  net  annual  increase  of  just  about  100.  In  the  next 
six  years  our  total  increase,  however,  was  only  109,  corresponding 
to  an  average  annual  increase  of  a  paltry  18.  In  1917,  however, 
a  net  increase  of  no  less  than  228  new  members  took  place.  Thi? 
striking  augmentation  of  our  number  after  a  lengthy  period  of 
only  gradual  increase  deserves  our  attention  and  examination. 
The  comparatively  rapid  growth  of  the  Institute  in  the  first  thirty 
months  of  our  existence  was  highly  gratifying,  and  was  due  to 
the  energy,  zeal,  and  enthusiasm  which  animated  those  who 
launched  the  new  enterprise.  The  labours  which  produced  this 
result  were,  however,  the  work  of  individuals  who  canvassed 
vigorously  each  in  their  own  way  among  their  personal  friends, 
and  I  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  the  successful  efforts  of  Sir 


42  Presidential  Address 

William  White,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Henry  Oram,  and  Mr.  J.  T. 
Milton,  which  have  as  their  result  the  fact  that  we  number  among 
our  members  a  remarkable  proportion  of  marine  engineers  and 
shipbuilders.  The  succeeding  six  lean  years,  however,  demon- 
strated conclusively  that,  if  a  satisfactory  net  increase  of  member- 
ship was  to  be  regained,  something  more  systematic  in  the  way  of 
an  effort,  which  should  be  directed  by  the  Institute  itself ,  must  be 
prepared  for  and  launched.  It  is  the  signal  service  of  Mr.  G.  B. 
Brook  of  Sheffield  to.  have  shown,  in  the  early  months  of  last  year, 
what  could  be  done  by  the  pertinacious  canvassing  of  a  particular 
district.  I  think  it  is  probably  the  case  that  his  position  as 
inspector  under  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  gave  him  a  certain 
power  in  this  direction  which  would  othei-wise  have  been  absent. 
Nevertheless,  after  making  full  allowance  for  this,  it  must  be 
conceded,  I  think,  that  it  was  a  remarkable  result  for  himself 
and  his  co-workers  to  achieve  that,  at  the  March  ballot  for  new 
members,  just  over  one-half  the  total — 45  out  of  88 — came  from 
the  Sheffield  district  in  which  they  had  worked.  This  result  was 
just  the  demonstration  the  Council  needed  that,  if  only  they  set 
to  work  in  the  right  way,  other  districts  could  be  made  to  con- 
tribute increases,  I  do  not  say  of  the  same  magnitude,  but  at  any 
rate  of  a  like  character.  Accordingly,  early  in  May  an  "Increase 
of  Membership  "  Committee  was  set  up.  This  Committee  set 
to  work  without  delay,  and  during  the  summer  got  in  touch  with 
our  Birmingham  friends  who  have  for  several  years  had  a  local 
section.  They  took  the  matter  up  vigorously,  and  with  Mr. 
Evered  as  Chairman  and  Mr.  Bill-Gozzard  as  Local  Secretary,  a 
successful  campaign  was  prosecuted  which  produced  no  less  than 
83  new  members.  These  efforts  concentrated  in  the  Sheffield 
and  Birmingham  districts — both  of  them  important  centres  of 
the  non-ferrous  metal  industries — have  produced  more  than  half 
the  great  increase  of  membership  which  occurred  in  1917.  I 
am  glad  to  say  that  similar  movements  have  more  recently  still 
been  organized,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  above  Committee,  on  the 
one  hand  in  Glasgow  and  the  West  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  other 
hand  in  Manchester  and  South-West  Lancashire,  and  we  hope 
for  considerable  accessions  of  new  members  from  these  sources. 
In  due  course  I  hope  that  similar  campaigns  will  be  initiated  in 
the  Newcastle  district,  in  the  south-west  (including  Bristol  and 


Presidential  Address  43 

South  Wales),  and,  though  it  is  much  our  largest  centre,  in  London 
itself.  All  of  these  will,  I  am  convinced,  give  a  good  return  to 
properly  directed  effort. 

Anyone  familiar  vdih.  our  Journal  must  have  been  struck 
with  the  fact  that  copper  and  its  alloys  figure  much  more 
frequently  in  our  pages  than  any  other  metal,  and  this  no  doubt 
corresponds  to  a  preponderance  in  the  number  of  our  members 
who  are  engaged  either  in  manufacturing  or  using  this  metal  and 
its  alloys,  and  to  the  fact  that  these  have  always  been  the  most 
important  industrial  non-ferrous  materials. 

But,  as  I  have  ventured  to  point  out  in  a  recent  paper,  the 
position  of  copper  is  being  seriously  challenged  by  aluminium  and 
its  alloys  in  many  practical  applications,  while  there  are  numerous 
other  directions  in  which  it  is  the  only  metal  which  can  be  used. 
Then  there  is  nickel  and  its  important  industrial  alloys,  zinc  and 
its  various  alloys,  together  with  tin,  lead,  antimony,  and  their 
alloys — all  of  them  metals  produced  in  comparatively  large 
quantities.  I  may  be  quite  mistaken,  but  I  venture  to  doubt 
whether  any  of  these  metals  is  represented  in  our  membership 
to  an  extent  which  corresponds  to  its  practical  importance.  If 
this  is  the  case  we  ought  to  take  steps  to  remedy  the  deficiency, 
and  if  this  is  done  I  think  it  will  come  to  have  a  beneficial  effect 
both  on  the  Institute  as  such  and  on  ourselves  in  increasing  our 
financial  stability  and  broadening  our  knowledge  of  metals.  My 
owTi  view,  taking  everything  into  consideration,  is  that  we  ought 
to  be  able  in  due  time  to  raise  the  membership  of  the  Institute  to 
at  least  1500,  and  to  maintain  it  there.  I  am  not  going  to  prophesy, 
but  I  think  it  can  and  will  be  done. 

My  third  point  has  to  do  with  the  work  of  the  Corrosion 
Research  Committee.  As  no  doubt  most  of  you  are  aware,  the 
Council  of  the  Institute,  not  quite  two  years  after  its  foundation, 
f5et  its  hand  to  attempt  the  solution  of  one  of  the  most  pertinacious 
difficulties  and  perplexing  problems  that  confronted  then — and 
still  confronts — the  users  of  non-ferrous  alloys,  viz.  the  corrosion 
of  brass  marine  condenser  tubes  by  salt  water.  I  think  it  is 
worth  recalling  this  to  you,  because,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  teclmical 
society  has  at  so  early  a  stage  of  its  existence  made  itself  responsible 
for,  and  in  a  sense  staked  its  reputation  upon,  the  solution  of 
a  problem  of  wide  practical   interest.    But  we  had  round  the 


44  Presidential  Address 

Council  table  the  men  who  made  the  tubes  and  the  men  who 
used  them — both  equally  anxious  for  success — and  in  addition 
laboratory  workers  who  could  advise  as  to  the  methods  by  which 
the  problem  should  be  attacked  ;  and  w^e  decided  that  the  attempt 
could  and  should  be  made.  Our  resources  were  slender.  We 
started  a  fund  and  invited  subscriptions.  What  is  more,  we  got 
them.  At  least  we  got  enough  to  enable  us  to  begin  the  investiga- 
tion. We  set  up  a  Corrosion  Cormnittee.  Dr.  Bengough  agreed 
to  act  as  our  investigator  and  to  give  his  services  in  his  spare  time. 
The  University  of  Liverpool  gave  the  laboratory  accommodation 
and  made  us  a  grant  of  £50  per  annum  tow^ards  our  costs.  And 
the  makers  gave  us  the  tubes.  The  only  thing  that  had  to  be 
paid  for  was  the  small-scale  condenser  plant.  Truly,  if  ever  an 
investigation  was  begun  with  an  unlimited  fund  of  energy 
and  goodwill,  the  slenderest  of  financial  resources,  and  all 
misgivings  as  to  ultimate  success  kept  resolutely  in  the  back- 
ground, this  was  so  begun. 

WTiat  happened  ?  Dr.  Bengough  agreed,  in  the  first  place,  to 
prepare  a  resume  of  the  literature  on  the  corrosion  of  condenser 
tubes,  which  was  already  considerable.  His  main  conclusion, 
embodied  in  the  first  report  to  the  Committee,  was  that  none  of 
the  existing  views  on  the  subject  could  be  regarded  as  in  any  way 
established,  that  the  evidence  was  conflicting  in  eveiy  case,  that 
nothing  could  be  taken  for  granted,  and  that  he  must  start  at 
the  very  beginning.  Undoubtedly  the  ideal  way  of  tackling  the 
problem  would  have  been  to  investigate  the  corrosion  of  the 
pure  metals  concerned,  viz.  copper  and  zinc,  in  the  first  instance, 
and  to  endeavour  to  explain  how  and  w^hy  corrosion  starts  at  any 
given  place  in  such  metals.  This  is  where  our  slender  financial 
resources  imposed  on  us  a  di£ferentpolicy,however,and  a  beginning 
was  made  on  condenser  tube  alloy  which,  although  it  contains 
the  tw^o  metals,  is  nevertheless  theoretically  a  one-phase  system, 
and  it  was  hoped  that  this  compromise  would  work.  That  only 
a  partial  success  was  achieved  the  events  of  the  next  four  years 
proved  ;  for,  although  in  this  period  two  reports  were  published, 
and  contained  much  valuable  information,  neither  of  them  went 
to  the  root  of  the  matter,  nor  could  they  do  so  on  account  of  the 
fact  that  a  problem  with  too  many  variables  had  been  attacked 
before  determining  the  effect  of  each  under  appropriate  conditions. 


Presidential  Address  45 

That  our  work  was  by  no  means  fmitless,  however,  is  shown  by 
a  letter  we  received  lately  from  an  American  firm,  who  tell  us 
that  they  are  specialists  in  condenser  tube  manufacture,  and  have 
had  forty-five  years'  experience  in  the  casting  and  working  of 
brass.    They  say  : 

'*  It  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  secure  a  copy  of  the  second 
report  to  the  Corrosion  Committee  of  the  Institute  of  Metals. 
This  is  not  only  most  interesting,  but  also  very  instructive  and 
complete.  It  has  given  the  engineering  world  the  best  data  and 
information  on  causes  and  prevention  of  failure  in  condenser 
tubes  of  anything  that  has  been  published  up  to  the  present  time. 
To  the  men  who  made  the  investigation  and  compiled  the  report 
is  due  the  heartiest  congratulations  of  the  w^orld  on  their  work. 
Ihrough  them  the  Institute  of  Metals  has  been  brought  closer  to 
the  manufacturer  and  the  engineer,  and  by  such  work  as  this  the 
Institute  will  gain  the  entire  confidence  of  practical  men  of  the 
world,  who  will  look  to  them  more  and  more  for  solutions  of  their 
troubles  and  problems." 

In  1916  the  work  of  the  Committee  was,  at  the  request  of  our 
Council,  aided  by  the  Advisory  Council  for  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Eesearch,  and  a  substantial  financial  grant  from  the  Treasury 
made.  In  consequence  of  this  we  have  been  able  to  arrange  for 
the  research  to  be  carried  out  under  conditions  much  more  nearly 
approaching  the  ideal.  Since  the  summer  of  1916,  Drs.  Bengough 
and  Hudson  have  devoted  their  whole  time  to  the  investigation 
of  the  problem — and  quite  recently  Miss  Goodwin  has  been  added 
to  their  staff. 

A  laboratory  specially  designed  and  equipped  for  the  work 
has  been  installed  in  the  metallurgical  department  of  the  Eoyal 
School  of  Mines,  and  as  a  result  of  a  kind  offer  by  Mr.  Christie 
our  experimental  plant  has  been  removed  from  Liverpool  to  the 
Southwick  Power  Station  at  Brighton,  and  is  being  run  under 
strictly  practical  conditions.  Most  important  of  all,  it  has  been 
possible  for  the  Committee  to  arrange  that  the  problem  should 
be  attacked  in  the  laboratory  ab  initio  with  pure  metals  corrod- 
ing under  the  simplest  conditions,  and  the  sound  fruits  of  this 
policy  wiU,  I  think,'  be  found  to  have  ripened  when  the  results  of 
this  investigation  come  to  be  published.  Our  investigators  are 
engaged  on  the  fundamental  task  of  laying  the  foundations  of  a 


46  Presidential  Address 

theory  of  corrosion  which  shall  be  in  harmony  with,  and  as  far 
as  possible  explain,  all  the  observed  facts,  and  thus  lead  up  to  the 
practical  solution.  It  has  turned  out  to  be  a  case  of  "  the  longest 
way  round  is  the  shortest  way  there." 

It  is  the  privilege  of  one  who  occupies  such  a  position  as  has 
fallen  to  my  lot  in  the  last  twelve  years  to  endeavour  to  serve 
the  needs  of  non-ferrous  metallurgy  in  two  main  ways  :  (1)  By 
the  execution  and  publication  of  research  work  ;  (2)  by  the 
training  of  students  destined  to  take  up  technical  positions  in 
metallurgical  works.  As  regards  the  former,  it  is  not  my  intention 
to  say  anything  to-day  other  than  that  such  work  is,  for  the 
most  part,  essentially  individualistic  in  its  character.  It  is  the 
expression  of  a  man's  personality  in  creative  work  of  a  particular 
kind.  The  function  and  application  of  such  work  is,  I  think,  well 
understood  in  our  Institute,  and  of  this  the  Journal,  if  nothing 
else,  is  witness.  The  latter  subject,  however,  receives  very  little 
attention  on  the  whole,  and  in  my  opinion  much  less  than  its 
importance  warrants.  I  venture  therefore  to  use  this  opportunity 
of  asking  your  attention  to  a  few  observations  on  it  that  I  propose 
to  make. 

Non-ferrous  metallurgy  may  be  divided  into  two  main  parts 
which  are  quite  distinct  and  well  defined.  One  begins  where  the 
other  ends.  The  first  may  be  described  as  ore-treatment,  and  its 
field  of  operations  is  the  extraction  of  metals  from  their  ores.  In 
other  words,  it  is  smelting.  It  may  conveniently  be  regarded 
as  having  fulfilled  its  function  when  a  marketable  metal  or  alloy 
has  been  produced.  With  this  side  of  metallurgy  we,  as  an  Insti- 
tute, are  not  concerned.  It  is  the  province  of  our  elder  brother 
■ — or  is  it  sister  ? — the  Institution  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy. 
The  second  includes  the  working  up  of  the  raw  merchantable 
products  of  the  first  by  mechanical  processes  into  a  variety  of 
finished  materials,  the  founding  of  alloys,  their  mechanical  and 
heat  treatment,  &c.  On  the  whole,  while  I  do  not  think  that 
there  is  any  generally  accepted  designation  for  work  of  this  some- 
what composite  character,  the  term  metallurgical  engineering 
seems  to  me  to  encompass  it  with  sufiicient  accuracy.  This  is 
the  province  which  we,  as  an  Institute,  have  entered  into  and 
done  our  best  to  possess.  We  are,  in  fact,  the  youngest  of  the 
Engineering  Societies.    That  we  are  recognized  as  an  Engineering 


Presidential  Address  47 

Society  is  testified  by  the  invitation  extended  us  to  participate 
in  the  important  Conference  on  Engineering  Education  held  at 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  last  October. 

This  being  the  case,  let  us  consider  briefly  and  in  the  broadest 
possible  way  what  we  should  aim  at  in  the  training  of  men 
destined  to  occupy  technical  positions  in  works.  You  will,  I 
trust,  recognize  how  fully  I  realize  my  own  responsibility  in  this 
matter,  and  how  desirous  I  am  of  making  myself  a  party  to 
any  plan  which  has  for  its  avowed  object  the  providing  of  the 
most  appropriate  education  for  such  men. 

The  first  point  I  wish  to  make — I  do  not  know  that  I  really 
need  make  it,  but  I  want  to  be  so  clear  on  the  subject  that 
no  misunderstanding  is  possible — is  that  the  training,  being  by 
definition  for  a  technical  profession,  cannot  be  wholly  undertaken 
at  a  technical  school  or  university  ;  that  it  must  be  of  a  twofold 
character  ;  that  the  technical  school  or  university  has  its  part, 
and  no  less  certainly  that  the  works  itself  has  its  part  also.  If 
there  are  any  who  differ  from  me  on  this  fundamental  point,  I 
am  afraid  we  must  part  company  here.  It  is  vital  to  my  attitude 
on  the  matter.  If,  however,  as  I  hope,  there  is  universal  agree- 
ment as  to  this,  we  can  at  once  take  a  step  which  limits  the  ground 
over  which  I  desire  to  travel  to-day,  viz.  we  can  seek  to  define  the 
scope  of  the  two  functions  mentioned,  and  confine  ourselves 
mainly  to  a  consideration  of  one  of  them.  Let  me  therefore 
attempt  this.  The  function  of  the  technical  school  or  imiversity 
to  which  intending  metallurgists  come  from  secondary  or  higher 
grade  schools  is  (1)  to  provide  the  necessary  training  in  the 
fundamental  sciences,  physics,  mechanics,  chemistry,  physical 
chemistry,  mathematics,  geology,  and  mineralogy,  and  this  should 
be  done  before  any  attempt  is  made  to  give  any  instruction  at 
all  in  any  of  the  applied  sciences.  For  these  two  years  are 
necessary.  (2)  On  the  above  foundations  should  be  raised  the 
structure  of  the  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  applied  sciences  ; 
fuel  (including  refractory  materials),  metallurgy,  both  ferrous 
and  non-ferrous,  the  strength  of  materials,  power  production, 
and  applied  electricity.  For  these  two  more  years  will  be  needed. 
(3)  Every  attempt  should  be  made — and  made  as  soon  as  the 
students  have  reached  the  necessary  standard — to  get  them  into 
the  way  of  acquiring  knowledge  for  themselves,  of  testing  its 


48  Presidential  Address 

reliability — and,  generally  speaking,  to  instil  in  them  habits  of 
independence  of  mind,  resourcefulness,  and  initiative.  I  doubt 
whether  the  teacher  at  any  educational  institution  of  the  kind 
referred  to  can  render  a  greater  or  more  absolutely  fundamental 
service  to  the  student  who  contemplates  entering  a  works,  than 
to  awaken  and  strengthen  in  him  the  capacity  to  acquire  know- 
ledge for  himself,  and  to  be  able  to  judge  when  he  has  acquired 
it,  the  precise  degree  of  reliability  attaching  to  it.  Whatever 
the  circumstances  with  which  such  a  man  may  be  faced,  and 
however  difficult  it  may  be  for  him  either  to  act  or  to  give  his 
opinion  w^hen  called  upon  to  do  so  in  any  given  situation,  if  he 
has  this  twofold  quality — the  power  to  acquire  knowledge  and 
the  capacity  of  estimating  just  how  much  weight  should  be 
attached  to  it — ^he  wall  nearly  always  be  about  right,  and  he  will 
certainly  never  be  far  wrong.  Both  these  qualities  are  really 
indispensable — the  one  creative,  the  other  destructive  in  its 
operations.  Each  has  its  function  ;  neither  is  complete  without 
the  other.  The  necessity  for  the  former  is  self-evident ;  but  it 
may  be  thought  that  I  am  unduly  stressing  the  importance  of 
inculcating  the  habitual  use  of  the  critical  faculty.  May  I  there- 
fore recall  to  you  the  words  of  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  success- 
ful workers  in  applied  science — I  refer  to  Pasteur.  Speaking 
on  the  occasion  of  his  seventieth  birthday  to  colleagues  and 
pupils  at  the  Institute  which  bears  his  name  and  w^as  founded 
in  his  honour,  he  used  these  memorable  words,  which  have  been 
more  helpful  to  me  in  my  scientific  and  technical  work  than  any 
others  that  I  can  call  to  mind  :  "  Cultivate  the  spirit  of  criticism. 
By  itself  it  is  neither  a  generator  of  ideas  nor  a  stimulus  to  great 
things.  Without  it  nothing  will  avail.  With  it  will  always 
remain  the  last  word." 

To  my  mind,  then,  these  three  elements  of  training — a  sound 
and  broad  scientific  foundation,  an  adequate  superstructure  of 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  metallurgy  and  cognate  branches 
of  the  arts  and  the  applied  sciences,  and  the  awakening  and 
development  of  the  mental  characteristics  just  touched  upon — 
are  what  a  technical  college  or  university  should  concentrate 
upon.  Less  than  this  w'ould  involve  the  omission  of  some  essential 
element  of  training,  more  than  this  it  would  be  unwise  to  attempt, 
for  it  could  only  be  successful  wdth  students  of  unusually  high 


Presidential  Address  49 

ability,  and  they  can  always  be  relied  upon  to  make  good  what- 
ever their  training.  How  can  these  aims  best  be  achieved  ?  I 
can,  of  course,  only  discuss  the  matter  in  general  terms,  and 
in  what  follows  may  I  ask  you  to  remember  that  I  am  simply 
;  endeavouring  to  contribute  something  from  my  o-^-n  experience 
that  may  be  worth  stating. 

Educational  influences — using  the  term  in  a  very  broad 
I  sense — as  a  rule  operate  on  the  student  in  the  following  ways  : 
(1)  By  contact  with  his  teachers  ;  (2)  by  contact  with  his  fellow- 
students,  and  (3)  by  the  discipline  of  laboratory  work  and  other 
ways  in  which  the  essential  principle  is  that  he  has  to  make  the 
efforts  himself.    Let  me  review  these  briefly. 

No.  1  will  no  doubt  at  once  suggest  lectures,  and  these,  though 
they  do  not  exhaust  this  category,  are  at  any  rate  an  important 
feature  of  it.  Are  lectures  really  necessary  ?  To  some,  no  doubt, 
it  may  appear  that  as  there  are  good  text-books  on  the  most 
important  aspects  of  metallurgy,  and  a  vast  number  of  original 
papers,  all  that  is  required  is  to  see  that  the  student  studies  a 
proper  selection  of  these.  The  mere  imparting  of  knowledge, 
however,  such  as  can  be  found  in  text-books,  is  not,  in  my  opinion, 
the  function  of  a  lecturer.  If  the  student — ^particularly  at  the 
beginning  of  his  specific  metallurgical  training  in  the  third  year, 
such  as  I  have  presupposed — could  really  master  original  papers, 
and  especially  those  dealing  with  intricate  and  disputed  points 
of  theory,  and  if  he  could  weigh  the  evidence  as  he  reads,  I  should 
agree  that  the  case  for  lectures  was  very  much  weakened  and 
that  their  necessity  was  open  to  question.  But  this  is  just  what 
most  students  cannot  do  and  what  they  require  training  in,  and 
from  this  point  of  view  lectures  constitute  a  valuable  instrument 
of  education.  In  an  hour's  lecture  it  is  possible  to  bring  to  a 
focus  a  wealth  of  considerations  bearing  on  some  given  point  of 
theory  or  practice,  and  thus  to  put  before  the  student  an  aspect 
of  the  subject  which  so  far  as  I  know  cannot  be  presented  in  any 
other  way  ;  and  if  the  lecturer  is  successful,  he  will  have  created 
in  the  student's  mind — I  am,  of  course,  assuming  that  the  student 
is  a  willing  accomplice,  a  condition  that  does  not  always  hold 
good — a  new  point  of  view  such  as  will  cause  him  continually 
to  use  his  mind  on  it — in  a  word,  that  will  make  him  think,  that 
rare  and  most  precious  of  happenings.    Once  this  habit  is  achieved 

VOL  KIX.  E 


50  Presidential  Address 

— sometimes  it  is  never  achieved — lectures  do  not  require  to  con- 
stitute so  large  a  part  of  the  student's  education,  and  therefore 
in  his  fourth  year  it  should  be  possible  to  diminish  them.  In 
this  case  they  can  advantageously  be  partly  replaced  by  the  less 
formal  colloquium  in  which  the  students  themselves  largely 
take  charge  of  the  discussion  of  problems  and  important  questions. 
The  value  of  this  training  in  arousing  habits  of  independence  of 
mind,  criticism,  and  the  exercise  of  judgment  is  so  obvious  as 
to  require  no  elaboration. 

2.  That  students  can  and  do  educate  one  another  is  the 
experience  of  any  teacher  who  takes  the  trouble  to  obser^^e  it. 
This  is  obvious  in  a  variety  of  ways,  and  certainly  shows  most 
markedly  in  successive  examination  tests.  The  difference  in 
standard  between  succeeding  years  of  men  is  sometimes  astonish- 
ing, and  I  have  always  found  that  the  high  standard  years  are 
attributable  to  the  influence  of  one  or  more  students  of  unusual 
ability  who  have  raised  the  level  of  the  remainder.  I  am  not 
suggesting  that  this  is  consciously  done  on  their  part^I  do  not 
think  it  is.  It  occurs  simply  as  the  result  of  the  normal  inter- 
course of  men  who  are  working  together  and  competing  against 
one  another  for  such  a  period  as  four  years  ;  and  I  must  say  I 
regard  this  as  one  of  the  most  valuable  results  of  the  educational 
system  that  we  have. 

3.  Experimental  work  in  the  laboratory,  if  properly  chosen 
and  carried  out,  is  a  most  important — indeed  an  absolutely 
essential — element  in  the  training  of  metallurgical  students.  It 
constitutes,  in  fact,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  time  taken,  much 
the  largest  part  of  the  training.  I  have  said  it  must  be  properly 
chosen,  because  if  it  is  to  exercise  its  maximum  educational  effect, 
either  it  must  be  related  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  principles 
enunciated  in  the  lectures  or  the  matters  discussed  in  the  colloquia , 
or  it  should  be  designed  with  at  any  rate  some  particular  end  in 
view.  There  is,  if  I  may  say  so,  a  tendency  to  make  analytical 
work  too  prominent  a  feature  of  laboratory  training.  The  edu- 
cational value  of  a  training  in  accurate  quantitative  analytical 
work  I  should  be  the  first  to  iasist  on,  but  analysis  is  seldom  an 
end  in  itself.  It  is  a  means  to  an  end,  and  this  is  apt  to  be  lost 
sight  of.  And  the  fact  that  the  view  is  held  in  many  works  that 
the  only  thing  a  metallurgist  who  comes  to  them  from  a  technical 


Presidential  Address  51 

college  or  university  can  do  is  to  analyze — and  not  always  that — • 
is  a  well-justified  criticism  that  we  teachers  should  take  to  heart 
and  do  our  best  to  remedy.  What  is  required,  in  my  opmion,  is 
a  course  of  practical  work  so  chosen  as  to  exemplify  and  give 
rigorous  training,  on  the  one  hand,*in  the  principles  of  metallurgical 
processes,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  testing  of  metallurgical 
theories.  In  such  a  course  analytical  methods  have  their  due- 
hut  not  more  than  their  due — share,  and  the  student  gets  into 
the  way  of  viewing  analysis  in  its  proper  place  and  proportion. 
Having  regard  to  the  requirements  of  such  an  institute  as  ours, 
there  is  to-day  an  urgent  Qeed  to  see  that  the  training  in  physical 
and  physico-chemical  methods  of  testing  and  investigation  is  the 
very  best  that  can  be  devised.  Metallography,  the  testing  of 
materials,  and  chemical  analysis  are  the  handmaids  of  our  industry, 
and  the  r61e  of  the  first  named  becomes  more  important  every 
year. 

I  have  sketched,  all  too  imperfectly  and  briefly,  the  broad 
principles  of  metallurgical  training  such  as,  in  my  opinion,  should 
be  given  at  educational  institutions,  and  the  underlying  principles 
of  methods  by  which  such  instruction  can  advantageously  be 
given.  I  have  said  nothing  as  to  the  training  that  the  student 
should  get  in  the  works  itself,  and  I  propose  to  touch  on  this  aspect 
of  the  matter  only  very  briefly,  because  here  my  responsibility 
ends  and  that  of  the  works  begins.  The  few  remarks  I  am  going 
to  make  are  in  the  nature  of  an  appeal  to  the  management  of  the 
works  into  which  the  students  enter. 

I  think  the  most  suitable  period  at  which  to  link  up  the 
training  given  at  the  educational  institution  with  that  of  the 
works  is  at  the  end  of  the  student's  third  year  at  the  former.  By 
this  time  he  has  had  instruction  in  the  fundamental  sciences  and 
a  year  at  his  professional  subject,  and  he  should  have  acquired 
something  of  the  habits  of  judgment  and  independence  of  mind 
upon  which  I  have  laid  such  stress.  He  ought  therefore  to  be 
ready  to  appreciate  what  he  sees  and  get  some  value  out  of  it. 
He  has  a  three  months'  vacation,  and  this  time  can  most 
advantageously  be  spent  at  a  works.  There  is  generally  little  or 
no  difficulty  about  arranging  this,  and  my  own  students  do  it 
regularly.  They  then  return  to  their  fourth  and  last  year  of 
gtudy  at  the  educational  institution  with,  at  any  rate,  some  idea 


62  Presidential  Address 

of  the  kind  of  work  that  awaits  them  at  the  works,  and  this  should 
give  a  reality  particularly  to  the  character  of  the  practical  work 
in  this  year  which  would  otherwise  be  less  vivid.  It  must  be 
emphasized,  however,  that  the  three  months'  period  referred  to 
cannot  do  more  than  familiarize  hi  a  very  general  way  the  student 
with  the  nature  of  works  practice.  The  actual  training  in  this 
cannot,  however,  begin  until  after  the  end  of  the  fourth  year,  and 
this  is  the  point  at  which  I  wish  to  make  my  appeal.  The  students 
who  leave  us,  though  they  have  all  had  the  same  training,  are  men 
each  with  his  own  special  character  and  mental  endowment.  It 
is  the  function  of  the  works  they  entei^to  find  out  what  special 
aptitudes  each  man  has,  so  that  at  the  end  of  his  period  of  training 
in  their  practice  he  can  be  entrusted  with  work  which  will  make 
the  very  best  of  him.  Give  him,  therefore, /or  a  sufficient  time 
an  opportunity  of  acquainting  himself  with  eveiy  side  of  that 
practice — not  the  laboratory  methods  only,  but  the  practice  of 
each  of  the  operating  departments.  Give  Mm  time  to  find  Ms 
feet  and  to  acquire  the  worhs  atmosphere,  and  let  him  have 
adequate  opportunities  of  obtaining  information  on  any  details 
he  wants  as  to  the  why  and  wherefore  of  any  given  operation 
he  sees  but  does  not  completely  understand.  Do  not  stint  this 
period,  for  it  is  difficult  to  over-estimate  its  importance  and  possible 
return  to  you  in  years  to  come.  A  discerning  management  will 
have  little  difficulty  in  judging  how  they  can  best  utilize  the 
services  of  such  a  man  after  this  probationary  period,  during 
which  he  should  be  paid  at  any  rate  a  living  wage. 

Some  of  these  men  may  develop  special  aptitudes  in  connection 
with  the  requirements  of  the  operating  departments.  They  may 
— and  this  is  the  most  vital  element  of  training  that  no  educational 
institution  can  ever  give,  but  only  the  works  itself — be  found 
capable  of  working  with  and  getting  the  best  out  of  the  operating 
staff  and  the  labour  in  these  departments,  which  can  only  be 
done  by  the  exercise  of  human  sympathy  and  insight  in  addition 
to  technical  knowledge.  In  a  word,  their  interest  will  be  the 
practical  operations  of  the  plant  rather  than  the  scientific  processes 
which  underlie  them.  Such  men  are  not  very  common,  and  they 
are  worth  finding  out,  for  they  are  quite  capable  of  producing 
reforms  in  works  practice. 

Others — in  spite  of  their  prolonged  training — may  never 
develop  sufficient  independence  of  mind  or  confidence  in  their 


Presidential  Address  53 

powers  to  enable  them  to  take  up  a  position  to  which  much 
responsibility  attaches,  whether  in  the  operating  departments 
or  the  testing  laboratory,  but  they  will  usually  work  well  and 
faithfully  under  direction  and  produce  results  upon  which  reliance 
can  be  placed.  Do  not  despise  them.  They  fill  a  r61e  which 
brilliant  men  would  find  irksome.  They  do  work  which  has  to 
be  done,  and  are  content  to  do  it. 

Others  again — and  these  are  usually  the  men  of  the  greatest 
•originality  and  imbued  with  the  desire  of  improving  upon 
•existing  processes  used  in  the  works  by  discovering  new  methods 
— find  the  most  suitable  exercise  of  their  faculties  in  the  labor- 
atories where  facilities  for  research  work  are  to  be  found. 
These  men  are  to  be  encouraged,  even  if  results  are  slow  in 
coming.  Some  of  the  leading  works  of  so  eminently  practical 
a  nation  as  our  brothers  in  the  United  States  of  America 
have  recognized,  not  only  the  importance,  but  the  necessity  of 
establishing  laboratories  where  work  of  this  kind  can  be  carried 
out,  and  where  the  theoretical  basis  of  each  works  operation  is 
investigated  more  fundamentally  than  can  be  done  even  in  a 
university  or  technical  school,  and  where  no  practical  results 
are  looked  for  under  a  period  of  from  five  to  ten  years.  Men  who 
are  capable  of  doing  this  work  are  rare  indeed,  but  most  of  all 
are  they  worth  discovering  and  employing  in  such  labours.  They 
are  the  men  who,  if  I  may  apply  a  striking  phrase  recently  uttered 
by  the  President  of  the  Eoyal  Society,  will  produce  not  merely 
a  reform  in  your  practice,  but  a  revolution. 

I  think  you  would  not  wish  me  to  close  my  remarks  without 
making  some  reference  to  the  war.  Although  two  years  have 
elapsed  since  my  predecessor  delivered  his  Presidential  Address, 
the  terrible  conflict  still  rages,  and  indeed  has  become,  since  he 
Bpoke,  a  world  struggle.  What  its  end  will  be,  and  when,  no  one 
even  now  can  judge,  much  less  tell.  It  is  fitting  that  we  should 
recall  with  special  gratitude  and  reverence  the  names  of  those 
of  our  own  members  who  in  this  period  have  given  up  their  lives 
in  the  battle  of  right  against  wrong,  of  truth  against  falsehood 
of  law  against  frightfulness,  in  order  that,  in  President  Wilson's 
ever  memorable  words,  the  world  may  be  made  "  safe  for 
democracy."  The  names  are:  Engineer  Lieut.  K.  Grazebrook, 
the  Et.  Hon.  Lord  Guernsey,  Captain  W.  Morton  Johnson, 
Engineer  Commander  E.  Main,  Captain  E.  W.  Narracott.  and 


54  Pfesidential  Address 

Engineer-Captain  C.  S.  Taylor.  I  would  like  to  put  the  matter 
even  more  personally,  and  say  that  these  brothers  of  ours  have 
died  for  you  and  me,  and  that  their  altruism  lays  on  us  the  duty 
and  privilege  in  our  own  personal  lives  of  seeing  to  it  that  we  will 
be  worthy  of  their  sacrifice. 

As  an  Institute  it  has  been  our  privilege  to  render,  I  think 
I  may  say,  a  not  inconsiderable  service  of  work  for  the  Govern- 
ment. It  has  been  willingly  and  cheerfully  done  by  our  members, 
many  of  whom  have  been  consulted  in  connection  with  war 
problems  and  difficulties.  Ours  is  a  field  of  knowledge  and  enter- 
prise which  is  directly  applied  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 
Judged  from  this  point  of  view,  our  birth  a  decade  since  may 
justly  be  regarded  as  not  having  been  without  its  importance, 
though  none  of  those,  I  imagine,  who  took  part  in  the  proceedings 
'of  that  time  had  in  mind  the  probability  of  our  energies  being  put 
•to  such  use. 

I  should  like,  however — and  on  this  note  I  wish  to  finish  my 
-address — to  recall  to  you  a  feature  of  our  organization  which  not 
<only  has  no  relation  to  the  waging  of  war,  but  may  one  day  aid 
in  preventing  its  occurrence  at  all.  I  refer  to  the  fact  that  we 
organized  ourselves  from  the  beginning  as  an  Institute  on  an 
international  basis.  Thereby  we  gave  a  definite  pledge  to  man- 
kind that  in  our  judgment  peace,  and  not  war,  was  the  normal 
relation  between  the  nations  of  this  earth .  Before  long  we  counted 
Bmong  our  members  metallurgists  in  every  country  in  Europe  in 
which  the  art  is  practised,  and  even  in  some  where  it  is  absent. 
We  were  in  the  habit  of  meeting  them  in  friendly  scientific  inter- 
course both  in  this  country  and  on  the  Continent.  Less  than  a 
year  before  the  war  we  held  our  autumn  meeting  in  that  little 
country  which  has  paid  so  terrible  a  price  for  choosing  death, 
torture,  and  outrage  rather  than  dishonour,  and  in  doing  so  has 
furnished  the  most  superb  spectacle  of  devotion  to  heroic  national 
ideals  that  the  world  has  ever  seen.  Are  we  not  entitled  to  hope 
that  after  the  return  of  peace,  small  though  we  are  in  numbers, 
and  probably  but  little  known  outside  the  technical  public  and 
technical  press,  our  act  of  faith  constituted  one  of  the  nuclei  from 
which  the  league  of  nations  will  ultimately  ciystallize  in  a  stable 
iind  enduring  form  ? 


Creenwood  :   Aluminium^Copper  Alloys  55 


THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  COPPER  RICH 
ALUMINIUM-COPPER  ALLOYS.* 

PART  I. 
RELATIONSHIP  OF  HARDNESS  TO  CONSTITUTION. 

By  J.  NEILL  GREENWOOD,  M.Sc.  (Manchester). 

INTRODUCTION. 

The  following  research  has  been  conducted  almost  entirely  in  the 
Metallurgical  Department  of  the  Victoria  University  (Manchester), 
and  before  giving  any  description  of  it,  the  author  wishes  to 
express  his  thanks  to  Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  both  for  suggest- 
ing the  subject — the  hardness  of  aluminium-copper  alloys — and 
also  for  the  interesting  and  fruitful  discussions  which  have  arisen 
whilst  the  work  has  been  in  progress. 

At  an  early  stage  it  became  evident  that  the  subject  was 
more  complicated  than  seemed  at  first  sight,  and  the  present 
paper  is  only  a  preliminary  to  the  research  which  was  actually 
suggested.  The  original  idea  has  now  been  fitted  into  a  series  of 
investigations,  by  means  of  which  the  author  hopes,  ultimately, 
to  arrive  at  a  definite  idea  of  the  constitution  of  the  various 
solid  solutions  composing  the  entire  series  of  copper-aluminium 
alloys. 

Summary  of  Previous  Work  dealing  with  this 
Subject. 

Tlie  existing  data  regarding  the  hardness  of  Al-Cu  alloys  is 
of  a  very  fragmentary  nature.  Owing  to  the  great  complexity 
of  the  possible  transformations,  even  in  the  copper  rich  alloys 
(between  9  and  16  per  cent.  Al),  hardness  data,  without  either 

*  Bead  at  Annual  General  Meeting,  London,  March,  14, 1918. 


56       Greenwood .'   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 


a  complete  account  of  the  heat  treatment  of  the  specimens,  or 
a  description  of  the  actual  structure,  are  useless. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  present  investigation,  the  only 
previous  work  dealing  with  the  more  general  aspects  of  the  subject 
is  that  by  Carpenter  and  Edwards,*  and  by  Curry.f  (See  Fig.  1.) 
As  regards  the  former,  owing  to  the  magnitude  of  the  task  of 
investigating  a  complex  series  of  alloys,  such  as  those  now  under 
consideration,  it  is  obvious  that  on  many  points  only  a  preliminary 
survey  can  be  made.  This  was  the  case  with  (a)  the  equilibrium 
diagram  of  the  Al-Cu  alloys ;  (&)  the  hardness  tests.  With 
regard  to  (a),  although  most  of  the  phases  now  recognized  were 
included  in  the  diagram  given  in  the  Eighth  Eeport,  still  the 
actual  transformation  temperatures,  as  also  the  actual  limits  of 
the  phase  areas,  were  not  definitely  fixed.  As  regards  (fe),  the 
series  of  hardness  tests  made  on  the  alloys  as  rolled  obviously 
make  no  pretence  of  correlating  the  hardness  with  the  constitu- 
tion, though  they  are  valuable  as  a  preliminary  guide,  since  in 
each  case  a  photomicrograph  of  the  structure  is  given.  The 
actual  results  will  be  discussed  later. 

Curry's  work  on  the  equilibrium  diagram  of  these  alloys  forms 
a  valuable  supplement  to  the  data  compiled  by  Carpenter  and 
Edwards.  It  is  unfortunate,  however,  that  there  is  no  available 
evidence  for  checking  the  conclusions  contained  in  this  paper. 
The  bare  facts  are  given,  but  experimental  conditions,  thermal 
curves,  and  photomicrographs  are  lacking.  As  a  result  of  his 
work,  Curry  f  gives  the  following  limits  of  existence  of  the  a, 
/3,  and  7  solid  solutions  at  several  temperatures  : 

Table  I. 


Phase. 

1000' C. 

700' C. 

SOOT. 

a 

7  or  5 

iiil-8  per  cent.  Al 
10-15  per  cent. 
16-17 

nil-9  per  cent.  Al 
11-5-13  per  cent. 
16-20 

nil-9  per  cent.  Al     ] 
Unstable 
16-21  per  cent. 

♦  "  Eighth  Report  to  the  Alloys  Research  Committee,"  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Mecl  inical 
Engineers,  1907. 

t  Journal  of  Physical  Chemistry,  1907. 

X  Andrew  (Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Metals,  1915,  No.  1,  vol.  xiii.  p.  251)  has  thown  that 
the  7  phase  is  only  stable  (between  13-5  to  16  per  cent.  Al)  above  770°  C;  below  this,  the  5  phase 
is  stable.  In  the  sequel  this  notation  is  adhered  to,  as  being  the  most  probable  explanation 
of  the  facts  at  present  known. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


57 


Although  several  cases  have  arisen  during  the  present  in- 
vestigation to  throw  doubt  on  the  accuracy  of  these  limiting 
values,  time  has  not  permitted  a  more  complete  survey  of  the 


1000 

Q 

<^  900 

^eoo 

"^ 

==^ 

-^ 

/ 

c 

c 

loc  1 
1  "*"  1 

\  \ 

^  /e 

\ 

1 

o  700 

\ 

\  1 

1  + 

/  ^ 

SOD 

. 

\ 

/ 

OL 

+  s 

Fia.    1. — Equilibrium    Diagram    for    Al-Cu    Alloys. 
[After  Carpenter  and  Edwards  ;    Curry ;    and  Andrew.] 


equilibrium  diagram.  This  is  unfortunate,  as  it^either  prevents, 
or  makes  doubtful,  certain  deductions  which  might  otherwise 
have' been' made.  Had  this  point  been  recognized  earlier,  the 
logical  course  would  have  been  to  fix  accurately  the  limits  of 
existence  of  the  solid  solutions,  and  then  to  proceed  with  the 
inquuy  into  the  variation  of  hardness  with  constitution.     It 


58      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

was,  however,  only  in  the  later  stages  of  the  work  that  this  was 
noticed.  There  is  an  advantage  in  the  present  order.  Whereas 
from  microstructures,  one  can  only  get  an  idea  of  the  gross  homo- 
geneity or  heterogeneity  of  the  alloy,  hardness  tests,  being  con- 
cerned more  with  molecular  conditions,  may  serve  as  a  finer 
guide  to  the  internal  constitution  than  would  a  microscopic- 
examination.  To  give  a  typical  example  of  this,  an  8*7  per 
ceiit.  Al  alloy  as  cast  has  a  duplex  structure,  d  -^  0.  By 
reheating  to  700°  C.  for  15  minutes,  it  becomes  to  all  appearance^ 
structurally  homogeneous.  By  a  further  annealing  at  600°  C, 
however,  the  hardness  gradually  falls  and  does  not  reach  a  con- 
stant value  for  many  (10  to  20)  days.  This  is  due  to  the  gradual 
diffusion  of  the  richer  Al  portions  (the  y3  areas  in  the  chill  cast 
alloy).  Hence,  although  microscopically  this  is  complete  after 
several  minutes,  it  may  not  be  actually  so  for  several  days.  Thus 
useful  information  as  to  the  rate  of  diffusion  (and  therefore 
of  the  time  necessary  to  reach  equilibrium)  in  these  alloys  has 
been  obtained  by  means  of  hardness  tests. 

Besides  these  two  papers,  there  are  others  which  deal  with 
particular  aspects  of  the  hardness  of  Al-Cu  alloys.  These  refer 
to  the  change  in  hardness  which  some  of  the  alloys  (9-16  per  cent. 
Al)  undergo  when  rapidly  cooled,  so  as  to  retain  the  /S  solid 
solution,  in  place  of  the  corresponding  a  +  S  conglomerates. 
The  hardening  of  metals  by  quenching  so  as  to  suppress  (or 
depress)  a  transformation,  which  with  slow  cooling  would  have 
taken  place  at  a  moderately  high  temperature,  has  been  the 
subject  of  much  discussion.  But  the  results  and  theories  of 
different  investigators  are  at  variance.  As  an  example,  we  may 
take  the  work  of  Edwards  *  and  of  Andrew.f  In  the  former 
paper  (p.  157)  there  is  this  statement :  "  Al-Cu  alloys  containing 
about  9-16  per  cent.  Al  are  immensely  harder  after  quenching 
from  about  800°  C.  than  if  allowed  to  cool  slowly  from  that 
temperature.  ..."  In  the  latter  paper  (p.  35)  we  have  "... 
the  results  obtained  with  Al-Cu  and  Sn-Cu  alloys  support  the 
contention  that  quenching  an  alloy  of  this  character,  and  thereby 
preventing  the  resolution  of  a  single  homogeneous  phase  into 
two  other  phases,  rather  than  effecting  a  hardening,  may  cause 

*  Jouriiai  of  the  Iron  and  Sled  Institute,  1910  (ii.). 
t  Internationale  Zeitschrift  fiir  Metallographie,  1914. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  59 

the  alloy  to  become  less  hard  than  if  the  transformation  was 
allowed  to  take  place." 

It  is  obvious  from  such  contradictory  statements  that  the 
facts  concerning  the  relative  hardness  of  the  a  ■\-  h,  and 
corresponding  /3  solutions,  are  not  known  with  sufficient  fullness 
or  accuracy. 

The  present  paper  deals  with  the  variation  of  hardness,  with 
the  composition,  and  with  the  heat  treatment  of  alloys  con- 
taining 0-16  per  cent.  Al,  and  for  the  time  being  no  theoretical 
considerations  of  the  results  are  offered.  This  reservation  has 
been  considered  necessary,  owing  to  the  uncertainty  of  the 
effects  of  rapid  cooling  in  bringing  about  the  suppression  of 
the  decomposition  of  a  solid  solution  into  two  others.  The  author 
hopes  shortly  to  publish  the  results  of  experiments  dealing  more 
specifically  with  the  relationship  between  the  y8  solution  and 
its  decomposition  products — the  a  -\-  ^  and  /3  +  ^  solutions. 

Materials  Used  and  Analysis  of  Alloys. 

T%e  alloys  were  made  from  best  selected  copper  and  aluminium 
of  99*5  per  cent,  purity.  The  metal  was  melted  in  a  Salamander 
crucible  in  an  injector  furnace ;  the  contents  stirred  with  a 
carbon  rod,  and  then  poured  into  chill  moulds. 

The  only  comment  which  need  be  made  regarding  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  alloys  is  in  connection  with  the  evolution  of  heat 
which  occurs  when  Al  is  added  to  molten  Cu.  The  present 
observations  are  in  agreement  with  those  of  Curry  and  Wood,* 
namely  : 

(a)  When  the  Al  is  added  in  small  quantities  at  a  time, 
the  heat  evolution  is  noticed  after  each  addition. 

(b)  If  a  10  per  cent.  Al  aUoy  is  melted  down  and  more  Al 
added,  the  evolution  is  still  obtained. 

Hence  the  phenomenon  cannot  be  ascribed  to  deoxidation 
of  the  copper  (Carpenter  and  Edwards,  loc.  ciL),  but  is  due  to 
either  (or  both)  heat  of  solution  (Curry  and  Wood,  loc.  cit.)  or 
lieat  of  formation  of  CU3AI. 

The  analyses  of  the  alloys  are  given  in  Table  II.  The 
percentage  of  Al  has  been  found  by  difference. 

*  Journal  of  Physical  Chemiatry,  1907,  p.  46. 


60 


Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 


For  convenience  of  reference  the  alloys  have  been  given 
numbers  which  are  ten  times  the  percentage  of  Al  they  contain, 
e.g.  an  alloy  containing  9*5  per  cent,  is  known  as  No.  95. 

Table  II. — Analytical  Results. 


No. 

Copper 

Alnmininm 

No. 

Copper 

Alaminium 

per  Cent. 

per  Cent. 

per  Cent. 

per  Cent. 

25 

97-48 

2-5 

112 

88-72 

11-2 

45 

95-48 

4-5 

123 

87-62 

12-3 

61 

93-86 

6-1 

126 

87-32 

12-6 

81 

91-86 

8-1 

127  (D) 

87-30 

12-6 

87(A) 

91-25 

8-7 

133 

86-61 

13-3 

04 

90-51 

9-4 

134(F) 

86-58 

13-4 

97(B) 

90-23 

9-7 

140 

85-92 

140 

100(C) 

89-90 

10-0 

145 

85-44 

14-5 

105 

89-46 

10-5 

155 

84-48 

15-5 

110 

88-94 

11-0 

158 

84-18 

15-8 

Preliminary  Experiments. 

Before  commencing  the  actual  research  several  points  required 
investigating  in  order  to  define  the  experimental  methods  at 
the  outset. 

These  preliminary  experiments  may  be  divided  into  two 
classes  : 

(a)  Those  dealing  with  the  influence  of  certain  factors  on  the 
methods  of  measuring  hardness. 

{h)  A  survey  of  the  effect  of  heat  treatment  on  several  of  the 
alloys. 

In  many  cases  two  different  instruments  have  been  used  to 
measure  the  hardness,  namely,  that  of  Brinell  and  the  Shore 
scleroscope. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  factors  which  it  was 
thought  might  affect  the  experimental  results  obtained  by  these 
methods  : 

(1)  Afjecting  Die  Brinell  hardness  numbers  : 

(a)  Thickness  of  specimen. 

(&)  Time  of  application  of  load. 

(c)  Magnitude  of  load. 

(d)  Mode  of  distribution  of  constituents. 


Rich  Alluminium-Copper  Alloys  61 

(2)  Affectmg  scleroscope  hardness  numbers  : 

(a)  Thickness  of  specimen. 

(b)  Smoothness  of  surface. 

(c)  Distribution  of  constituents. 
{(I)  Inclination  of  upper  and  lower  surfaces  of  specimen, 

^•which  should  be  parallel. 
As  there  has  not  been  sufficient  time  to  make  a  thorough 
examination  of  all  these  factors,  it  was  decided  to  adopt  the 
following  plan  : 

(1)  To  determine  the  effect  of  thickness  on  the  Brinell  and 
scleroscope  numbers. 

(2)  To    vary    the    magnitude    of    the    load   in    the    Brinell 
test. 

(3)  To  find  the  effect  of  smoothness  of  surface  on  the  sclero- 
scope number. 

As  regards  the  other  factors,  the  possible  variation  has  been 
reduced  to  a  minimum  by  standardizing  the  methods  of  experi- 
ment, as  is  explained  below. 

j  <  '  Time  of  Application  of  Load  in  Brinell  Tests. 

Thomas  *  has  shown  that  in  testing  the  hardness  of  mild 
steel  by  this  method,  the  hardness  number  decreases  as  the  length 
of  time  during  which  the  load  is  applied  increases.  As  would 
be  expected,  the  relationship  is  not  a  linear  one,  some  60  to  70 
per  cent,  of  the  total  decrease  occurring  when  the  load  has  been 
applied  for  one  minute  and  the  remaining  40  to  30  per  cent,  only 
after  one  hour.  Since  the  actual  difference  between  the  Brinell 
numbers  after,  say,  one  second  application  of  load,  and  one  hour 
application,  is  only  a  matter  of  10  per  cent,  of  the  actual  number, 
with  soft  steels  (hardness  about  120)  and  considerably  less  with 
harder  material,  it  will  be  recognized  that  no  great  discrepancy 
can  arise  from  this  point. 

In  order,  however,  to  be  certain  that  this  did  not  enter  as  a 
variable  into  the  present  work,  it  was  decided  to  adopt  a  standard 
time  of  30  seconds  for  the  application  of  the  load.  This  has  been 
carefully  adhered  to  throughout. 

*  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Sled  Institute,  1916  (i.),  p.  258. 


G2      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Mode  of  Distrihuiion  of  Constituents. 

Grenet  {loc.  cit.)  considers  that,  in  general,  segregation  of  the 
constituents  of  an  alloy  brings  about  a  softening.  This  conforms 
to  generally  accepted  views,  especially  with  regard  to  steels,  it 
being  well  known  that  sorbite  is  considerably  harder  than  the 
more  structurally  resolved  pearlite. 

Andrew  [loc.  cit.)  also  shows  that,  in  the  case  of  Al-Cu  alloys, 
an  annealing  at  500°  C.  causes  a  marked  softening,  as  is  shown 
by  the  following  figures  : 

Table  III. 


Aluminium  per  Cent. 

Brinell  Hardness. 

Furnace  Cooled.          :     Annealed^ive  Hours. 

10-0 
10-5 
110 
120 
12-5 
130 

180 
226 
284 
416 
416 
416 

196 

246 
299 
broke 

But  since  these  figures  are  accompanied  by  the  statement : 
'*  It  certainly  lends  no  support  to  the  view  that  segregation 
causes  a  decrease  in  hardness  .  .  .,"  it  is  doubtful  whether 
these  figures  are  correct. 

It  is  possible  to  deduce  some  general  principles,  in  order  to 
see  w^hat  one  would  expect  under  ideal  conditions. 

Andrew  {loc.  cit.)  says,  ".  .  .  any  constituent  in  great 
excess,  in  virtue  of  its  mass,  having  a  preponderating  influence 
(on  the  hardness)  and  masking  to  a  large  extent  the  effect  of 
the  other  constituents." 

It  would  appear  that  this  is  the  most  reasonable  thing  to 
expect,  especially  when  there  is  a  big  difference  in  the  hardness 
of  the  respective  constituents.  The  results  obtained  show  that 
this  is  not  necessarily  the  case.  The  above  statement  can  b€ 
represented  graphically  in  the  following  manner. 

Assuming  that  the  alloys  consist  of  simple  mixtures  of  th 
two  components,   then  if  the  relative  quantities  of  the  coo- 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


63 


Istituents  present  have  no  influence  upon  the  magnitude  (per  unit 
mass  or  volume)  of  their  respective  effects,  the  relationship 
between  hardness  and  composition  should  be  linear,  as  shown 
by  the  dotted  line  ah  in  Fig.  2.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
influence  (per  unit  mass  or  volume)  is  a  function  of  the  relative 
quantities  present,  in  the  sense  that  as  the  quantity  of  A  or  B 
increases  the  relative  influence  of  A  or  B  also  increases,  then 
the  hardness  composition  curve  should  depart  from  a  straight 


C 0  MPOS  I  T I  0  N 


Fio.  2. 

line.  With  A  in  excess  the  alloys  would  be  softer  than  "would 
be  calculated  from  a  linear  equation,  whilst  with  B  in  excess 
they  would  be  harder.  There  would  be  a  point  of  inflexion  in 
the  curve  which  might  occur  anywhere,  according  to  the  respective 
influence  of  the  two  constituents  and  also  upon  the  constitution — 
i.e.  on  whether  the  primary  constituent,  say,  of  an  eutectic  or 
eutectoid  was  the  soft  A  or  the  hard  B.  In  the  case  of  the  simple 
mixture  taken  above,  the  point  of  inflexion  would  occur  at  about 
50  per  cent.,  as  shown  by  the  full  curve  o  i  fc. 

It  would  be  expected  that  alloys  would  more  nearly  conform 
to  the  linear  relationship,  the  finer  the  state  of  division  of  the 
constituents. 


64       Greenwood :    The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

The  results  obtained  during  the  present  investigation  tend 
to  show  that,  provided  the  alloy  has  been  allowed  to  reach 
equilibrium,  the  distribution  of  the  constituents  has  no  appreci- 
able effect  on  the  Brinell  hardness  number.  This  point  is 
referred  to  later. 

As  regards  the  influence  of  this  factor  on  the  scleroscope 
test,  in  general,  the  above  remarks  also  apply  here.  In  addition 
it  is  necessary  to  note  that  the  scleroscope  results  are  much 
more  likely  to  be  erratic  from  this  cause,  because  (a),  the  area  on 
which  the  test  is  made  is  considerably  smaller  than  in  the  case 
of  the  Brinell,  and  so  the  chance  of  obtaining  an  average  value 
in  any  single  test  is  much  less  ;  and  (h),  the  time  during  which 
the  load  is  applied,  is  only  a  small  fraction  of  that  used  in  the 
Brinell  test,  and  so  there  is  less  chance  of  an  equilibrium  being 
set  up,  as  a  result  of  which  it  is  more  likely  to  be  influenced  by 
the  character  of  the  constituent  first  struck  (especially  if  this 
happens  to  be  the  harder  one). 

From  this  it  will  be  understood  that  the  scleroscope  requires 
handling  with  care,  when  testing  alloys  in  which  large  structures 
are  obtained,  consisting  of  constituents  of  widely  differing  hard- 
ness. The  present  case  of  Al-Cu  alloys  is  a  particularly  bad 
one  from  this  point  of  view.  Nevertheless,  by  taking  a  large 
number  of  tests  over  a  wide  area,  it  is  remarkable  how  closely 
the  form  of  the  curves  for  the  two  sets  of  tests  agree  wdth  one 
another  even  in  so  extreme  a  case. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  magnifier  hammer  has  been 
used  throughout  this  work.  This  is  designed  so  as  to  give  a 
greater  rebound  with  soft  materials  than  does  the  standard  hammer. 

Inclination  of  Two  Opposite  Surfaces  of  Specimen. 

Although  in  the  scleroscope  tests  considerable  annoyance  has 
been  given  by  this  variable,  there  has  not  been  time  to  examine 
the  limits  of  deviation  from  the  parallel  allowable  in  order  to 
get  satisfactory  results.  From  general  evidence,  however,  it  can 
be  said  that,  in  the  case  of  small  specimens  at  least,  the  limits 
are  very  narrow.  It  has  often  been  noticed  that  a  rebound  50 
per  cent,  low  could  be  obtained  consistently,  due  to  the  surfaces 
not  being  parallel.    Since,  in  the  test  itself,  there  is  n^^  indication 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


65 


(except  the  sound  of  the  striking  hammer)  to  indicate  whether 
the  result  is  a  trustworthy  one  or  not,  the  need  for  extreme  care 
cannot  be  too  strongly  enforced  when  using  this  instrument. 

This  trouble  becomes  more  marked  the  harder  the  alloy, 
probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  in  the  case  of  softer  material  a 
certain  amount  of  self-adjustment  takes  place. 

The  effect  would  probably  be  less,  too,  the  greater  the  mass 
of  the  specimen.  Since,  in  the  majority  of  the  tests  about  to 
be  described  small  specimens  were  essential,  it  is  just  possible 
that  this  trouble  has  been  encountered  to  an  exaggerated  extent. 

Thickness  of  Specimen. 

For  these  experiments  four  specimens  were  used,  each  being 
1  in.  diameter,  the  thicknesses  being  0*2  in.,  0*4  in.,  0*6  in,,  and 
0*8  in.  respectively.  The  specimens  were  ground  to  a  level 
surface  and  finished  with  emery  paper.  The  alloy  used  con- 
tained about  10  per  cent.  Al,  and  the  tests  were  made  on  chill 
cast,  water-quenched,  and  tempered  specimens.  The  results 
are  given  in  the  following  tables  : 

Table  IV. — Alloy  as  Cast. 


Surface  Finish. 

Thickness. 

Brinell 
(3000  Kg.). 

Scleroscope. 

Average. 

F  emery 

Inches. 
0-23 
0-42 
0-64 
0-84 
Mean  Brinell 

128 
133 
126 
134 
130 

30,  30,  80,  30 
29,  30,  30,  29,  29 
27,  27,  27-5 
26,  27,  27,  26-5 

30      . 
29-6 
27 
26-6 

Table  V. — Specimens  Water-Quenched,  900°  C. 


Surface  Finish. 

Thickness. 

Brinell 
(3000  Kg.). 

Scleroscope. 
Edge.                    Centre.         Average. 

F  emeiy 
»» 

Inchea. 
0-2 
0-4 
0-6 

0-8 

201 
234 
176 
168 

48,  43,  27,  28,  28,  35,  40,  43          36 
42,  47,  53,  60,  61,  63,  63                 58 
37,  37,  41,  41,  44,  45,  46                 41 
40, 41,  42, 45,  46,  ...               |         43 

1 

VOL.  XIX. 


66      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Table  Nl.—Water-Quenclied,  900°  C.     Tempered,  410°  C. 
One  Hour. 


Surface  Finish. 

Thickness. 

Brinell 
(3000  Kg.). 

Scleroscope. 
Edge.                     Centre. 

1 
Average.  1 

000  emery 

Inches. 
0-2 
0-4 
0-6 
0-8 

175 
178 
168 
166 

42,  34,  28,  32,  37,  43,  45 

43,  45,  46,  48,  49,  47,  47 
35,  37,  38,  40,  42,  43,  45,  46 

44,  44,  46,  44,  45,  47,  47 

37 
46-6 
41 
45 

These  results  bring  out  several  important  points.  When  the 
specimens  are  in  the  same  physical  state  {e.g.  when  cast  and 
when  tempered)  there  is  no  great  effect  on  the  Brinell  figure 
when  the  thickness  of  specimen  is  varied  between  0*2  in.  and 
0*8  in.  (maximum  variation,  +  4  per  cent.). 

The  scleroscope  tests  on  the  0*2-in.  specimen  are  very  erratic. 
Such  differences  as  occur  in  the  other  series  are  of  a  systematic 
nature  and  indicate  definite  differences  of  hardness. 

There  is  a  marked  increase  in  hardness  (as  shown  by  the 
scleroscope)  from  outside  to  centre.  This  is  probably  a  casting 
effect  aided  by  slight  segregation.  It  has  been  noticed  through- 
out the  work,  so  that  in  every  case  scleroscope  hardness  tests 
have  been  taken  at  regular  intervals  from  outside  to  centre 
(approximately  every  0*1  in.)  and  a  mean  value  taken,  and  Brinell 
tests  have  always  been  taken  midway  between  the  centre  and 
edge  of  the  specimen. 

It  can  be  said  from  these  results  that  for  Brinell  tests  specimens 
of  0*2  in.  thickness  can  be  used  safely,  but  for  the  scleroscope 
tests  it  is  advisable  to  use  thicker  pieces.  Wherever  possible 
this  general  rule  has  been  followed,  but  in  the  case  of  duplicates 
in  some  quenching  experiments  (pp.  73-79)  specimens  of  only 
0*1  in.  thickness  were  necessary. 


Effect  of  Surface  Finish  on  Sclerosco'pe  Tests. 

Three  different  finishes  were  tried,  using  0,  00,  and  000  emery 
respectively.  Since  the  same  four  specimens  were  used  as  for 
the  "  thickness  "  experiments,  a  further  finish — F  emery  {i.e. 
much  coarser) — ^can  be  added  for  comparison.  The  results 
obtained  are  tabulated  below  (Table  VII.). 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


67 


This  series  of  tests  bears  out  the  former  series  on  the  effect 
of  thickness,  showing  clearly  that  the  results  obtained  with 
specimens  0*2  in.  thick  are  very  erratic,  whereas  with  a  thickness 
of  0*4  in.  and  over  the  result?  are  quite  constant. 

A  wide  variation  in  the  roughness  of  surface  is  evidently 
allowable,  but  all  subsequent  tests  were  made  on  a  surface  obtained 
with  000  emery  before  polishing  for  micro-examination. 

Table  VII. — Alloy  as  Cast. 

Effect  of  Surface  Finish  on  Scleroscope  Hardness. 


Finish. 

Thickness. 

Scleroscope  Hardness. 

Average. 

F 
0 
00 
000 

Inches. 
0-2 
0-4 
0-6 
0-8 

0-2 
0-4 
0-6 
0-8 

0-2 
0-4 
0-6 
0-8 

0-2 
0-4 

0-6 

0-8 

30,  30,  30,  30                              30     v 
29,  30,  30,  29,  29                        29-5 

27,  27,  27-5                                  27 
26,  27,  27,  26                              26-5  ) 

25,  24,  25-5                                  25 . 

28,  27-5,  28-5                               28  1 

28,  29,  29                                     29  f 
31,31-5,31                                  31^ 

19,  20,  19,  21                               20     V 
28-5,  28,  28                                  28     | 

29,  29,  29                                     29     f 
31-5,  32,  31-5                                31-6  1 

15,  16,  16,  17-5,  19,  20,  22         18 

26,  26,  26                                     26     ^ 
26,  27,  26-5                                  26-6   - 

30,  29-5,  29-5                               29-5  J 

28 
29 
29 

27 

1 


Effect  ofiyaryingLoadonJBrinellJ^umher. 

This  is  the  only  remaining  factor  which  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  investigate  before  proceeding  with  the  actual 
research. 

In  considering  the  best  value  for  this  variable,  two  factors 
come  into  play.  First  of  all,  in  order  to  compare  the  present 
with  previous  work  on  the  same  alloys,  and  on  steels  especially, 
it  is  advisable  to  use  the  standard  load  of  3000  kg.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  this  has  the  disadvantage  that  it  limits  the 
range  of  application  of  the  Brinell  test,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
alloys  containing  more  than  14  per  cent.  Al  are  very  brittle 
in  the  annealed  state. 


68      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Moreover,  since  the  Brinell  number  varies  with  the  load 
applied,  which  particular  load  is  to  be  chosen  when  attempting 
a  comparison  with  scleroscope  hardness  tests  ? 

Thomas  {loc.  cit.)  has  shown  that  in  the  case  of  mild  steels 
a  constant  number  is  obtained  by  using  a  modified  value  (P^) 
for  the  pressure  P  in  the  equation — 

This  modified  pressure  is  given  by 

3000  +  K  ^     ^     '' 

where  K  is  a  constant  depending  "on  the  material,  thickness 
of  specimen,  &c.  For  P  =  3000  kg.  the  correction,  as  seen  from 
the  equation,  is  zero. 

Carpenter  and  Edwards  {loc.  cit.)  give  two  curves  for  a 
series  of  Al-Cu  alloys,  using  two  loads — 1034  kg.  and  3000  kg. 
respectively.  Their  results  are  reproduced  in  Table  VIIL,  with 
the  addition  of  the  ratio  of  the  hardness  numbers  obtained  for 
the  two  loads.  A  glance  at  these  ratios  shows  that  there  is 
no  definite  relationship  between  the  two  sets  of  figures. 


Table  VIII. — {From  Eighth  Report  Alloys  Research  Committee.) 

Brinell  Hardness  *  vising  Two  Loads. 


Alnminiiim 
per  Cent. 

1 

1 

Constitution. 

Brinell  Hardness. 

H,o,. 

1034  Kg.                       3000  Kg. 

1 

HlOM 

1 

i             6-07 
7-35 
9-90 
11-73 
13-02 
13-50 
15-38 

a 

a 
a  +  /3 

)3 

a  or  3+S 

a  +  5 

a+8 

113 
123 
180 
213 
332 
372 
411 

124 
134 
210 
269 
349 
437 
639 

110 
1-09 
117 
1-26 
1-05 
1-17 
1-31 

♦  The  hardness  figures  given  in  this  table  are  not  comparable  directly  with  those  obtained 
n  the  present  work,  as  these  authors  used  Benedick's  modified  value 

where  p  is  the  radius  of  the  steel  ball.  The  hardness  number  thus  becomes  independent  of 
the  radius.  Hence  the  values  above  need  to  be  divided  by  1-367  in  order  to  be  comparable 
with  those  contained  in  this  paper. 


Rich  Ahiminium-Copper  Alloys 


69 


In  view  of  this  uncertainty,  it  was  decided  to  make  a  pre- 
liminary examination  of  this  effect,  and  ■  also  in  the  subsequent 
work  to  use  whenever  possible  two  different  loads  (1500  kg. 
and  3000  kg.). 

The  results  of  these  comparative  tests  on  six  alloys  in  the 


/500  2000  2500 

LOAD     IN    KOM 


Fio.  3. — ^Variition  of  Biiaell  Hardness  Number  with  the  "Applied  Load. 

chill  cast  state  are  given  in  Tables  IX.  and  X.,  and  are  plotted 
in  Pig.  3.  The  tests  were  made  on  specimens  1  in.  diameter  by 
I  in.  thick,  and  two  sets  of  determinations  ^\^ere  made.  Those 
values  indicated  by  a  cross  in  Fig.  3  were  obtained  by  making 
a  separate  impression  for  each  load,  whilst  those  indicated 
by  a  dot  were  obtained  by  replacing  the  ball  in  the  same  im- 
pression for  successively  increasing  loads. 


70      Greenwood  :    The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 


The  loads  used  were  500  kg.,  1000  kg.,  1500  kg.,  2000  kg., 
3000  kg.,  and  4000  kg.  In  each  case  the  load  was  applied  for 
30  seconds. 


Table  IX. — Effect  of  Pressure  on  Brinell  Number.    {Chill  Cast  Alloys.) 


Same  Impression  for  Successive  Loads. 


1 

Brinell  Hardness. 

, 

Alaminium 

1 

per  Cent. 

r 

500  Kg. 

1500  Kg. 

3000  Kg.  ; 

4000  Kg. 

8-7 

o  (annealed) 

2-72   84 

4-34   99 

1 
5-79  103  ! 

6-64  101 

9-7 

o  +  eut. 

2-50  100 

405  HI 

5-27  127  i 

610  123 

100 

a  4-  eut. 

2-34  115 

3-69  135 

4-85  152 

6-54  152 

12-6 

5  -r  eut. 

1-99?  159 

2-96  213 

3-79  256  ' 

4-49  239 

13-3 

5  +  eut. 

1-54  ?  281 

2-46  310 

3-20  364  j 

3-67  365 

14-3 

5  +  eut. 

... 

2-41  324 

3-21  362 

3-68  359 

Table  X. 

Separate  Impression  for  each  Load. 


Brinell  Hardness. 

Alaminium 
per  Cent. 

500  Kg.   1000 

Kg. 

1500  Kg. 

2000  Kg. 

3000  Kg. 

4000  Kg. 

8-7 

2-78   81  i  3-62 

94 

4-36   95   4-74  106 

5-75  105 

6-45  108 

9-7 

2-59   93 

3-29 

114 

3-94  118  '    4-39  126 

516  133 

5-80  137 

100 

2-38  111 

3-15 

125 

3-71  134   414  142 

4-85  152 

6-65  145 

12-6 

1-94  168 

2-53 

196 

2-93  217   3-32  226 

391  240 

4-49  240 

13-3 

1-54?  281 

2-06 

297 

2-41  323   2-72  337 

3-24  353 

3-71  357 

14-3 

... 

203 

305 

2-39  329   2-70  341 

3-20  364 

3-64  372 

From  these  figures,  and  still  better  from  the  corresponding 
curves,  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  gradual  rise  in  the  hard- 
ness number  as  the  load  increases  to  3000  kg.,  but  after  this  it 
is  practically  constant. 

In  Table  XL  are  given  the  ratios  of  the  numbers  (H3000) 
obtained  with  a  load  of  3000  kg.  to  those  (H^)  obtained  with 
other  values  {x)  of  the  load. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


71 


Table  XI.— Values  of  the  Ratio  ^^• 


Aluminium 
per  Cent. 

H«00(( 

Hjoo 

■"1000_ 

Hiooo 

H»ooo. 

H,,oo 

■tljooo 
Hjooo 

Haooo. 
Hjooo 

Hjooo 

H,o,0' 

8-7 

1-30 

112 

MO 

0-99 

1-00 

0-97 

105 

9-7 

1-43 

1-17 

113 

1-05 

1-00 

0-97 

133 

100 

1-37 

1-22 

113 

1-07 

1-00 

1-05 

152 

12-6 

1-43 

1-23 

Ml 

1-06 

1-00 

1-00 

240 

13-3 

... 

1-26 

109 

105 

1-00 

0-97 

353 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  ratio 


H, 


is  comparatively  constant 

■^-^1500 

for  the  series  of  alloys,  and  has  an  average  value  of  1-11.  The 
results  of  a  preliminary  series  of  heat  treatment  experiments  are 
shown  in  Fig.  4,  the  ordinates  being  hardness  numbers  obtained 
with  a  3000  kg.  load,  and  the  abscissae  hardness  numbers  obtained 
with  a  1500  kg.  load.  The  equation  for  this  curve  is  :  H3ooo  = 
1-06  Hisoo,  and  most  of  the  observed  points  fall  within  5  per 
cent,  of  this.  It  would  appear  that  even  when  great  care  is 
taken  with  the  Brinell  test,  the  results  are  only  accm^ate  within 
+  5  per  cent,  of  the  true  number. 

Although  this  work  has  not  been  carried  far  enough  to  admit 
of  any  general  deductions,  there  are  several  interesting  points 
about  the  hardness-load  curves  which  might  repay  further 
investigation.  The  equations  for  five  of  the  curves  are  given 
below,  representing  the  results  obtained  with  loads  of  500  kg. 
to  3000  kg.  inclusive. 


Aluminium 

per  Cent, 

8-7 

H  =.  po'ias  4-  101*55 

9-7 

H  =  po-i«   +  101 '6' 

10-0 

H  =  P0"17     +  101'59 

12-6 

H  =  pO-20     +  101-69 

13-3 

H  =  PO-18    +  101-M 

Where 

H 

=  Hardness  number. 

P 

=  Load  in  kg. 

Extrapolating  from  these  equations,  the  curves  in  Fig.  3 
have  been  extended  to  the  zero-load  axis  (the  extrapolated 
portions  of  the  curves  are  shown  in  broken  line).  It  would  be 
very  interesting  to  know  the  physical  meaning  of  the  constant 
in  the  equations,  for  experimentally  the  cm-ves  must  all  start 


72      Greenwood :  The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

from  zero.  It  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  this  constant 
might  represent  the  hardening  effect  of  the  cold  work  which 
necessarily  accompanies  the  test. 


T^    160 


/ 

/ 

/ 

• 

/' 

1 

/ 

/ 

•/ 

/, 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

60  100 

Sni  NELL 


140  180  220  260 

HARDNESS     (1500  KGM.) 


Fig.  4, — Relationship  between  Brinell  Numbers  obtained  with  1500 
Kg.  to  those  with  3000  Kg.  Load. 


Summary  of  the  Preliviinary  Experiments  on  the  Brinell 
and  Scleroscope  Tests. 

1.  It  has  been  decided  to  adopt  a  standard  time  for  the 
application  of  the  Brinell  load,  namely,  30  seconds. 

2.  With  coarse  structures  consisting  of  two  constituents 
of  widely  different  hardness,  scleroscope  tests  must  be  made 
with  great  care,  and  the  average  of  a  large  number  of  tests  taken. 
The  effect  on  the  Brinell  test  is  naturally  much  less. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  73 

3.  For  Brinell  tests  the  specimens  need  not  be  thicker  than 
0*2  in.,  but  with  the  scleroscope  the  results  are  erratic  with  this 
thickness,  but  are  quite  consistent  with  specimens  of  0*4  in. 
thick  and  upwards. 

4.  A  wide  variation  in  smoothness  of  surface  is  allowable 
for  the  scleroscope  tests.  However;  a  surface  finish  with  000 
emery  has  been  used  for  all  hardness  tests. 

5.  The  Brinell  hardness  number  increases  with  the  load,  but 
becomes  comparatively  constant  with  a  load  of  3000  kg.  and 
upwards.  The  ratios  of  the  numbers  obtained  with  a  load  of 
3000  kg.  to  those  obtained  with  other  values  of  the  load  have 
been  determined  within  the  limits  of  accuracy  of  the  method, 
so  that  a  hardness  number  obtained  with  1500  kg.  load  can  be 
converted  for  comparison  with  a  3000  kg.  number. 

6.  Extrapolation  to  the  zero-load  axis  by  means  of  equations 
connecting  the  hardness  with  the  pressm-e  shows  that  there 
is  a  fraction  of  the  "  hardness  number  "  which  is  independent 
of  the  pressure,  but  varies  with  the  material.  This  may  in  some 
manner  be  connected  with  the  "  cold-work  hardening  power." 

The  Effect  of  Quenching  Temperature  on  the  Hardness  of  Alloys 
containing  9  to  16  yer  Gent.  Aluminium. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  certain  classes  of  steel  raising  the 
quenching  temperatm-e  above  that  necessary  to  obtain  all  the 
elements  in  solid  solution  results  in  a  more  perfect  retention 
of  the  "  hot  stable  "  state. 

The  following  experiments  were  carried  out  to  determine 
whether  this  was  the  case  with  Al-Cu  alloys,  and  also  to  see 
how  the  hardness  changed  when  various  structural  changes 
were  brought  about  by  heat  treatment.  Andrew  {loc.  cit.)  draws 
attention  to  the  fact  that  for  an  alloy  containing  12-5  per  cent. 
Al  "  no  difference  in  the  hardness  was  detected,  the  values 
being  the  ^me  for  quenching  at  all  temperatures  between  570°  C. 
and  1100°  C."  This  statement  has  been  confirmed  by  the  present 
work,  but  since  the  alloys  in  the  neighbom-hood  of  the  eutectoid 
point  (12  per  cent.  Al)  are  the  easiest  to  retain  in  the  /3  condition, 
it  was  thought  advisable  to  repeat  the  experiments  with  alloys 
of  varying  composition. 


74       Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Accordingly  alloys  containing  8-7  per  cent.,  9*7  per  cent.,  10-0 
per  cent.,  12-6  per  cent.,  and  13-3  per  cent.  Al  were  quenched 
from  successively  increasing  temperatures,  a  separate  piece 
being  used  for  each  experiment. 

The  test-pieces  were  all  1  in.  diameter  and  0*4  in.  thick.  In 
the  cases  of  alloys  10-0  %,  12-6  %,  and  13-3  %,  duplicate  pieces 
0*1  in.  thick  were  quenched  along  with  the  larger  specimens.  In 
such  cases  the  two  specimens  were  placed  side  by  side  in  a  tube 
furnace,  and  after  the  desired  heating  they  were  rapidly  removed 
(separately)  by  means  of  an  attached  loop  of  wire  and  quenched. 
The  alloys  were  originally  in  the  chill  cast  state,  and  were 
"  soaked  "  for  15  minutes  at  the  maximum  temperature  (registered 
by  a  thermocouple  placed  alongside  the  specimens),  except  in  the 
case  where  Tmax.  =  1000°  C,  when  only  5  minutes  was  allowed, 
owing  to  the  rapid  giowth  of  the  grains  at  this  temperature. 
After  the  quenching,  Brinell  and  scleroscope  determinations 
were  made  and  the  microstructm'e  examined. 

The  results  are  given  in  Tables  XII.  to  XVI.,  and  are  plotted 
in  Fig.  5  (p.  77).    Since  in  the  cases  where  duplicate  specimens  of 

Table  XII. 

Alloy,  8-7  per  Cent.  Aluminium.    Effect  of  Quenching  Temperature. 
Pieces  1  in.  X  0-4  in.     Temperature  of  Water,  11"  to  20°  C. 


*  T.  IB  tempered.    W.Q.  =  water  qoendied. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


75 


Table  XIII. 

Alloy,  9-7  per  Cent.  Alummium. 


Weight 

of             Treatment. 
Piece. 

Scleroscope.                 Brinell. 

Constitution. 

Min. 

Max. 

Av..      'kT 

3000 
Kg. 

§             T.  1  hour 
S            i  »  22  hours 
o              W.Q.  690°  C. 
t»^        i    „      650    „ 
'2  §        !    „      700    „ 
a^           ,.      760    „ 

•§§     :   .,    810  „ 

2"            „       850     „ 
£■-        '     ,,       880     „ 

■a  to 

■2               „      950    „ 
o 

a 

o                ,,     1000    „ 

34 
27 
25 
25 
34 
36 
42 
42 
44 

36 
30 

35 
32 
30 
32 
36 
39 
46 
47 
46 

42 
39 

35            134 
28-5   1      135 
27-5  ,      118 
28-5  '      122 
35            134 
37            136 
44           160 

44  166 

45  159 

39      i      159 
34           153 

145 
,147 
~136  ; 

126  X 

138  |T 
Tl55 

172 

177 
'178  ~ 

168 
162 

o  +  eutectoid. 
0  +  /3. 

a  +  iS  (increasing). 

a  +  $,  chiefly  /3. 

a  +  3,  ground-mass  is  a 

fine  mixture  of  a  +  /3. 

chiefly  o. 
Fine  mixture  of  a  +  )3, 

chiefly  a. 

Table  XIV. 

Alloy,  10-0  per  Cent.  Aluminium. 


Weight 

Scleroscope. 

Brinell. 

of 

Treatment. 

Piece. 

Min. 

Max. 
42 

Avg. 

1600 
Kg. 

3000 
Kg. 

1 

T,  1  hour 

31 

37 

171 

178 

1 

„  22  hours 

33 

41 

36 

166 

178 

o  4-  eutectoid. 

W.Q.  590°  C. 

35 

41 

38 

141 

147 

o  +  ;8. 

,,       650   „ 

37 

41 

40 

148 

160 

» 

»       700   „ 

39 

50 

45 

176 

184 

» 

o 

,,       750    „ 

56 

59 

57 

192 

212 

» 

^ 

»       810    „ 

70 

81 

74-5 

264 

270 

Very    complex.      3  on 

edge,  a  +  P  inside. 

•^ 

„       850   „ 

80 

82 

80-5 

250 

279 

Chiefly    /3,     decompos- 

>» 

ing     to       a  +  jS.    No 

massive  a. 

B 

,,       880   „ 

65 

86 

74 

271     1 

Almost  pure  /3,   but  in 

g 

parts      fine      mixture 

S. 

a  + j8. 

<) 

„       950  „ 

70 

70 

70 

262 

264     ! 

j 

a  +  fi,  fine   mixture   $ 
chiefly. 

..     1000   „ 

248 

240 

o  +  j8,  fine  mixture,   o 
chiefly. 

'1 

7G      Greenwood :  The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 


Table  XV. 

Alloy^  12*6  per  Cent.  Aluminium, 


Quench- 

Tem- 

Time 
Soaked. 

Weight 

Brinell 

ing  Tem- 

perature 

of  Speci- 

(1600 

scope. 

Constitution. 

perature. 

ofWater. 

men. 

Kg.). 

Deg.  C. 

Deg.  C. 

Mine. 

Grms. 

600 

8 

16 

10-3 

... 

... 

... 

... 

34-86 

260 

71 

3-1-5. 

660 

9 

jj 

10-5 

... 

... 

34-3 

191 

67-5 

e  +  S- 

700 

i'6 

jj 

10-9 

•  •• 

66 

36-0      , 

186 

61-5 

B. 

750 

9 

jj 

1015    : 

•  ■• 

55 

... 

... 

35-76    i 

186 

47 

$■ 

810 

10 

jj 

11-2      ' 

... 

50 

... 

30-2 

182 

46-6 

fi- 

860 

9-5 

„ 

11-5 

63 

... 

37-3 

187 

60 

)3. 

900 

8 

" 

121      ; 
38-25    1 

183 

57 
52-5 

/3.    Marked  surface  deformation. 

960 

... 

9 

" 

7-6      , 
36-7      ! 

168 

61 
49-5 

j8.     Minute  pimples  on  surface. 

1000 

9 

,, 

90 

... 

... 

fi.     Marked  surface  deformation 

... 

35-6 

182 

49-6 

and  few  pimply  patches. 

Table  XVI. 

Alloy,  13-3  per  Cent.  Aluminium. 


Quench- 

Tem- 

Time 

Weight 

Brinell 

Sclero- 

ing  Tem- 

perature 

Soaked. 

of  Speci- 

(1600 

perature. 

of  Water. 

men. 

Kg-). 

Deg.  C: 

Deg.  C. 

Mins. 

Grms. 

600 

8 

15 

7-7 

89 

... 

... 

37-4 

306 

76 

660 

9 

" 

9-5 

... 

Very 
variable  i 

... 

... 

... 

34-4 

286 

79-6     ' 

700 

9 

„ 

8-7 

76 

... 

36-6 

272 

74 

750 

8 

" 

7-3 

Very 
variable 

... 

35-5 

260 

71 

810 

8 

„ 

8-5 

... 

73 

... 

... 

36-4 

303 

77 

860 

9 

„ 

7-1 

... 

63 

... 

... 

35-3 

298 

74-5 

900 

7 

7-6 

3 

... 

... 

37-3 

262 

69 

960 

7 

„ 

10-2 

... 

76 

... 

... 

... 

36-0 

295 

76 

Constitution. 


B  +  S- 


e  +  8. 


j3  +  5. 

Pure  j8  round  edges. 

Very  variable. 

/3  in  parts.     ;8  H-  7  in  others. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


11 


different  size  were  employed,  the   hardness -quenching   tempera- 
ture cm:ves  run  practically  parallel  with,  though  slightly  above 


SS3Nad\fH      njNIiJB 


/ 


I 


/ 


/ 


J- 


\ 


/ 


\ 


© ^ 


Y 


\ 


9S3N0  d  V  H     3d03  SOUTHS 


.  D 

r-*» 

-ti    eS 
S    ^ 

^  an 

O  .2  I 


(scleroscope  tests)  or  below  (Brinell  tests)  those  corresponding 
with  the  larger  specimens.  They  have  not  been  included  in 
Fig.  5  in  order  to  avoid  confusion. 


78       Greenwood :  The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Considering  these  curves  now  in  detail,  it  is  seen  that  the 
first  effect  of  raising  the  quenching  temperature  of  alloy  87 
is  to  cause  a  softening,  due,  as  is  seen  from  the  microstructure, 
to  the  disappearance  of  the  /S  solution  of  the  chill  casting,  until 
at  700°  C.  a  minimum  hardness  is  reached,  and  all  the  y9  has 
become  a  with  its  typical  broad  "  twin  "  markings.  It  will  be 
shown  later  that  such  an  alloy  has  by  no  means  reached  equili- 
brium. On  further  raising  the  quenching  temperature  the 
a  4-  /3  area  of  the  phase  diagram  is  again  entered  and  the  hard- 
ness gradually  increases  with  the  quantity  of  yS.  This  curve 
is  chiefly  of  interest  as  showing  how  delicately  hardness  deter- 
minations follow  phase  changes. 

The  curves  for  alloys  9-7  %  and  10 -0  %  show  an  increase  in 
hardness  with  quenching  temperature  until  a  temperature  of  850° 
to  900°  C.  is  reached.  In  both  of  these  cases  quenching  at  j 
higher  temperatures  gives  rise  to  a  slight  softening,  as  shown 
by  both  the  scleroscope  and  Brinell  tests.  It  is  however  not 
due  to  a  better  retention  of  the  hot  stable  state,  but  to  a  greater 
decomposition  of  the  ^  solution.  Alloy  10-0  %  becomes  pure  ^ 
between  850°  and  900°  C,  but  the  retention  of  this  state  com- 
pletely by  quenching  has  been  found  to  be  impossible  even  with 
a  specimen  weighing  about  5  grms.  The  effect  of  increasing  the 
temperature  is  apparently  to  cause  a  slower  cooling,  with  a 
consequent  greater  decomposition  of  the  /3  solution.  The 
microstructure  of  a  specimen  quenched  from  900°  C.  and  of 
one  quenched  from  1000°  C.  are  shown  in  Nos.  5  and  6,  Plate  I. 
It  will  be  seen  in  the  latter  case  the  decomposition  has  gone 
very  far. 

Alloy  12-6  %  is  on  the  other  side  of  the  eutectoid  point,  and 
the  /3  to  /3+S  transformation  is  only  about  100°  C.  above  the 
eutectoid  transformation.  In  this  case  raising  the  quenching 
temperature  causes  a  marked  softening  until  the  alloy  is  re- 
tained as  pure  yS,  and  after  this  there  is  no  definite  change  in 
the  hardness.  This  alloy  is  very  readily  obtained  as  pure  /3, 
even  in  large  specimens. 

The  experiments  carried  out  on  alloy  13*3  %  are  only  interest- 
ing as  showing  the  rapid  change  in  the  velocity  of  decomposition 
of  the  ^  solution,  with  comparatively  small  changes  of  com- 
position.   It  was  found  to  be  impossible  to  quench  eflSciently 


Auoy  lu/o  .-i 


No.  1.— 40  grm.  Specimen  W.Q.  600OC 
Structure  a+fi.  Brinell  hardness,  141  ; 
Scleroscope  hardness,  38.  Magnifica- 
tion 60  diameters. 


No.  3. — 40  grm.  Specimen  W.Q.  bSO'^C. 
Structure  /3  decomposing.  Brinell 
hardness,  2.50 ;  .Scleroscope  hardness, 
80"5.     Magnification  60  diameters. 


^m^^-' 


No.  2.— 40  grm.  Specimen  W.Q.  7600C. 
Structure  a+$.  Brinell  hardness,  192  ; 
Scleroscope  hardness,  57.  Magnifica- 
tion 60  diameters. 


No.  4.-5  grm.  Specimen  W.Q.  8.50°C. 
Structure  almost  pure  fi.  Brinell 
hardness,  254.  Magnification  60  dia- 
meters. 


1. 


M0%:^-.jM^ 


No.  6.— 40  grm.  Specimen  W.Q.  1000°C. 
Structure  fine  mixture  of  o+j8. 
Brinell  hardness,  248  ;  Magnification 
500  diameters. 


Keduced  bv  one-hlth. 


No.  7.— Alloyly-3  ;^A1.  w  .(j.  810'-C.  Extreme 
edge.  Structure  y3.  Magnification 
150  diameters. 


No.  9.— Alloy  y  T-p  --'•  Annealed  at  6(X)=C. 
for  13  days.  Structure  a.  Brinell  hard- 
ness, 76.     Magnification  60  diameters. 


K^sm^"^ 


No.  11.— Alloy  11-2;/  Al.  Very  slowly 
cooled.  Structure  a+eutectoid.  Brinell 
hardness,  205  ;  Scleroscope  hardness,  44. 
Magnification  60  diameters. 


y^K 


\ 


No.  8. — San.'  _  :  .en  as  No.  7.  Interior 
unetched.  Brinell  hardness,  303; 
Scleroscope  hardness,  77.  Magnifica- 
tion 150  diameters. 


No.    10.— Alloy    10/^     Al.       Annealed     iij 
'600°C.  for  13  days.    Structure  o+eutec 
toid.     Magnification  60  diameters. 


3^i -.:J^^^  >:"^^::*^.  ^-V 


*•&- 


No.  12.— Alloy  12-3%  Al.  Very  slo\v  . 
cooled.  Structure  8+eutectoid.  Brinell 
hardness,  254  ;  Scleroscope  hardness 
58.     Magnification  60  diameters. 


1 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  79 

10-grm.  specimens  of  this  alloy.  Up  to  a  quenching  temperature  of 
'750°  C.  the  alloy  is  found  to  soften.  Above  this  temperature  {i.e. 
at  800°  C.)  the  /8  area  has  been  reached,  for  the  quenched  speci- 
men has  an  annular  band  of  pure  ^  several  mm.  wide,  as  shown 
in  No.  7,  Plate  II.  In  the  interior  of  the  specimen  decomposi- 
tion has  taken  place,  as  indicated  by  the  hardness  having  in- 
creased to  its  original  value,  and  also  by  the  fact  that  the  usual 
etching  reagent  (FeCla  +  HCl)  attacked  it  deeply  immediately 
when  applied,  thus  suggesting  that  the  alloy  was  a  finely  divided 
mixture.  The  peculiar  relief  structure  shown  in  No.  8,  Plate 
11. ,  is  typical  of  the  unetched  alloy  when  quenched  above 
750°  C.  Eaising  the  quenching  temperature  gives  similar  results, 
the  suppression  of  the  transformation  being  very  variable  through- 
out each  specimen,  with  consequent  variation  in  the  hardness. 

This  series  of  experiments  has  shown,  therefore,  that  the  /3 
solution  varies  enormously  in  its  transformation  velocity,  accord- 
ing to  its  composition,  in  the  sense  that  as  the  latter  departs 
from  that  of  the  eutectoid  point  the  reactions  ^  ->  a  -{-  ^  and  13  -> 
/3  4-  S  increase  enormously  in  velocity.  Another  point  which 
has  been  brought  out  is  that  in  the  case  of  those  alloys  with 
high  transformation  velocities  (below  10 '5  per  cent.  Al  and 
above  13  per  cent.  Al)  an  increase  in  the  initial  temperature 
tends  to  reduce  the  chance  of  retaining  the  pure  yS  solution, 
possibly  by  reducing  the  rate  of  cooling. 


Time  required  to  Attain  Equilihrium  in  these  Alloys. 

During  these  latter  experiments  the  remarkable  sluggishness  of 
the  alloys  (as  regards  equilibrium  between  the  various  soUd 
solutions)  was  noticed,  and  in  order  to  obtain  an  idea  of  the 
length  of  time  required  for  the  attainment  of  equilibrium,  a 
series  of  prolonged  heating  experiments  was  carried  out. 

These  were  made  on  alloys  8-7  %,  9-7  %,  10 '0  %,  12-6  %,  and 
13-3  %,  starting  from  the  chill  cast  state.  The  specimens  were 
kept  at  a  temperature  of  about  600°  C.  and  periodically  they  were 
removed  from  the  furnace  and  quenched.  A  Brinell  determination 
was  then  made  and  the  alloys  afterwards  replaced  in  the  furnace. 
The  results  are  shown  in  Table  XVII.  and  are  plotted  in  Fig.  6. 


80      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

In  connection  with  alloys  87  %  and  97  %  it  was  noticed 
that  even  when  they  were  structurally  simple,  i.e.  when  according 
to  the  microstructure  they  consisted  of  the  a  solution,  further 
annealing  reduced  the  hardness.  As  has  been  said,  the  alloys 
as  cast  were  duplex,  and  the  effect  of  the  annealing  is  to  allow 
diffusion  to  take  place  between  the  a  and  yS  solutions,  the  former 
being  unsaturated  and  the  latter  supersaturated  with  respect 
to  the  stable  state.    Now  when  diffusion  has  taken  place  to 

Table  XVII. — Time  required  for  Specimens  to  attain  Equilibrium 
at  a  Temperature  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  600°  C. 


t 

BrineU  (1500  Kg.). 

Length  of  Time 

at  600°  to 

1 

650°  a 

8-7  per  Cent. 

9-7  per  Cent. 

100  per  Cent.    12-6  per  Cent. 

13-3  per  Cent. 

1 

Aluminium. 

Aluminium. 

Aluminium,    i   Aluminium. 

1 

Aluminium. 

Chill  cast 

96 

118 

134                   217 

323 

15  mins. 

89 

118 

141          1          260 

306 

2  days 

81 

... 

... 

... 

'       4       . 

81 

99 

116 

202 

264 

7      , 

77 

... 

... 

9      , 

78 

107 

... 

... 

10      . 

... 

... 

... 

11      , 

... 

... 

187 

252 

12      , 

... 

... 

... 

... 

13      . 

72 

... 

... 

... 

14      . 

... 

101 

... 

... 

17      . 

67 

... 

... 

... 

... 

,    20     , 

66 

... 

... 

... 

... 

i    26      , 

68 

... 

... 

such  an  extent  that  the  previous  yS  areas  have  become  super 
saturated  a  areas  (as  they  must  in  their  passage  towards  the 
stable  state),  they  will  no  longer  be  distinguishable  as  a  separate 
constituent  on  etching.  But  since  the  alloy  is  harder  than  it 
would  be  if  it  consisted  of  a  mixture  of  two  a  solutions  of  com 
positions  corresponding  to  the  unsaturated  and  supersaturatec 
portions  respectively,  it  seems  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that 
although  the  ^  solution  is  not  evident  as  a  separate  constituent, 
there  are  still  some  yS  molecular  aggregates  present. 

An  examination  of  the  curves  in  Fig.  6  shows  that  the 
complete  transformation  of  the  yS  molecules  takes  at  least 
twenty  days  at  a  temperature  of  600°  C, 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  81 

General  Types  of  Hardness-Composition  Curves. 

Before  proceeding  with  an  account  of  the  further  experimental 
work  on  the  Al-Cu  alloys,  it  will  be  advisable  to  consider  the  pos- 
sibilities which  might  arise  in  the  hardness  curves  of  binary  alloys. 

From  the  work  of  Km^nakow  *  and  his  collaborators,  together 
with  that  of  Guertler,  it  is  possible  to  draw  up  certain  simple 


320 

t 

"§  28d 

1 

% 

• 

,. 

\3  3%Ai 

^2^0 

^   2*0 

>* 

i^  200 

% 

Qc    /60 

•>4 

. 

'""--• 

tie%A[ 

,,_ 

*  -  -• 

\00%Al 

40 

. 

"  —  •-ZZ. 

"  •• 

ST/oAi 

-••■...- 

-•8-7% 
Al 

O  4  8  17  16  20    -  24  2c 

TIME        IN        uTYS 

Yv3"  6. — Time  required  for  Chill  Cast  Alloys  to  reach  Equilibrwaa 
at  600°  C. 

and  definite  rules  governing  the  types  of  hardness  composition 
curves  of  binary  systems.  So  far  these  rules  are  purely  empirical  ; 
they  are  as  follows  : 

(1)  When  two  constituents,  whether  pm-e  metals  or  solid 
solutions,  form  an  eutectic  (or  eutectoid)  structure,  the  hardness 
is  a  linear  function  of  the  composition,  within  the  range  in  which 
the  duplex  struct m-e  is  formed. 

(2)  When  a  compound  is  formed  in  a  series  of  alloys,  and  does 
not  enter  into  solution  with  its  components,  the  curve  consists 
of  two  linear  branches  connecting  the  hardness  of  the  compound 

♦  Zeitachrifl  l&r  anorganischt  Ghemie,  54  (149);  60  (2);  64  (149). 
VOL.  XIX.  G 


82       Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

with  that  of  its  two  constituents.    This  system  resolves  itself 
into  two  of  type  (1). 

(3)  ^Vhen  two  components  form  an  unbroken  series  of  solid 
solutions  {i.e.  are  isomorphous),  the  hardness  of  each  is  increased 
by  addition  of  the  other,  and  therefore  the  hardness  curve  rises 
to  a  maximum  at  an  intermediate  composition. 


^li  B/n 

C  a  MPO  S  I  T/  OH 

Fig.  7. 


(4)  If  a  compound  is  formed  which  is  isomorphous  with  both 
components  the  hardness  cm've  presents  a  minimum  at  the  com- 
position of  the  compound,  rising  to  a  maximum  on  either  side, 
and  falling  to  the  hardness  values  of  the  respective  components. 
The  hardness  of  the  compound  may  be,  and  often  is,  greater  than 
that  ot  either  component,  although  occurring  at  a  minimum j 
(Fig.  7). 

From  these  general  rules  it  is  possible  to  construct  hardness- 
composition  curves  for  more  complicated  cases,  but  since  thesel 


Rich  Aluminmm-Copper  Alloys 


83 


are  only  combinations  of  the  above,  it  is  not  necessary  to  consider 
them  in  detail. 

Before  leaving  this  brief  sm'vey,  attention  must  once  more 
be  called  to  the  possibility  of  cm-vatm:e  occurring  in  those  branches 
corresponding  with  eutectic  structures  (p.  63).  For  in  conjunction 
with  curvatme  of  the  "  solid  solution  lines,"  it  is  quite  possible 
that  the  boundary  between  two  phase  areas  should  be  indistin- 
guishable on  the  hardness -composition  curve. 

The  Hardness  of  the  a  Solid  Solutions. 

With  the  exception  of  alloys  8-7  %  and  9*7  %,  pieces  0-5  in. 
diameter  and  0-5  in.  thick  were  used  for  these  tests.  Below  8  per 
cent.  Al  the  structm-e  was  not  examined,  as  the  work  of  Carpenter 
and  Edwards,  and  of  Cm-ry,  has  shown  that  under  no  condition 
can  these  have  a  duplex  structure.  With  higher  percentages, 
however,  the  chill  cast  alloys  are  duplex,  and  so  it  was  necessary 
to  adopt  the  plan  of  continuous  annealing  at  600°  C.  in  the  same 
manner  as  was  described  in  a  previous  paragraph. 

Ultimately  the  series  of  values  given  in  Table  XVIII.  was 
obtained  for  the  Brinell  and  scleroscope  hardness. 

'  Table  XVIII. — Hardness  of  the  a  Solutions. 


Aluminium  jper 
Cent. 


nil 
1-5 
2-6 
4-6 

6-1 
8-1 

8-7 
9-7 


Brinell  (1500  Kg.). 

Scleroscope. 

5-85        60 

5-80        61 

9 

5-70        64 

10-6 

6-65        57 

la 

6-39        61 

13-6 

6-20        65 

15 

5-16        67 

19-5 

4-86        76 

... 

'I  These  Brinell  hardness  values  have  been  plotted  against  com- 
"P position  in  Fig.  8  (the  value  for  the  9-7  per  cent,  alloy  would 
have  fallen  nearer  to  the  curve  had  it  been  annealed  for  the 
^'  isame  length  of  time  as  the  alloj^s  8-1  %  and  8*7  %).  It  is  seen  that 
*|jthe  hardness  of  the  a  solutions  is  a  linear  function  of  the  composi- 


84      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

tion.  This  is  important  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Carpenter  and 
Edwards  {}oc.  cit,  p.  268)  considered  that  the  upper  limit  of  the 
a  solution  range  was  the  compound  CU4AI  containing  9-6  per  cent. 
Al.  The  evidence  on  which  this  was  based  was  twofold.  First 
it  was  found  that  an  alloy  containing  9-6  per  cent.  Al  by  prolonged 
annealing  and  slow  cooling  could  be  obtained  as  an  homogeneous 
solid  solution.  Secondly,  by  electrolysis  of  an  alloy  containing 
10-7  per  cent.  Al,  a  residue  was  obtained  which  on  analysis  gave 
9-6  per  cent .  Al.     Neither  of  these  tests  is  a  criterion  of  the  presence 


70 

60 

% 

^ 

'        ' 

50 

- 

i»ii^ 

-^ 

""% 

' 

0         /  2          3  4         5  6  7         8  9/0 

f  Fia.  8. — Hardness  of  a  Solutions. 

of  a  compound,  for  it  might  be  a  coincidence  that  the  limiting 
solubility  of  the  solid  solution  should  occur  at  a  composition 
corresponding  with  that  of  a  compound.  Curry  {]a}C.  cit.)  do^ 
not  consider  that  there  is  any  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a 
compound  Cu^Al.  He  places  the  upper  limit  of  the  a  solution 
at  9-0  per  cent.  Al,  and  states  that  an  alloy  containing  9-5  per  cent, 
annealed  at  any  temperature  is  duplex. 

The  foregoing  results,  however,  show  that  the  upper  limit  of 
the  solution  is  certainly  not  far  from  9-7  per  cent.  Al,  since  an 
alloy  of  this  composition  was  actually  obtained  as  the  simple  a 
solution  (microgiaph  No.  9,  Plate  II.),  though  great  care  had 
to  be  taken  not  to  exceed  600°  C.  in  the  annealing  operation. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  85 

From  the  work  of  Km-nakow,  of  wbicli  a  summar}-  lias  been 
given  on  p.  81,  it  follows  (rule  4)  that  if  CU4AI  forms  the  limit 
of  the  a  series  of  solid  solutions,  then  the  hardness-composition 
curve  should  rise  to  a  maximum  between  4  and  5  per  cent.  Al, 
and  then  fall  to  a  minimum  at  9-6  per  cent.  Since  there  is  no 
departm-e  from  a  linear  relationship,  however,  it  can  be  said  that 
the  compound  in  question,  although  it  may  coincide  with  the 
composition  of  the  upper  limit  of  the  a  solutions,  does  not  exist 
in  this  series. 

The  Hardness  of  the  /3  Solutions. 

Owing  to  the  relatively  small  amount  of  work  which  has  been 
published  on  the  physical  constants  of  solid  solutions  which  are 
unstable  at  ordinary  temperatm-es,  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible, 
to  predict  the  hardness  cm've  of  such  solutions  from  the  equili- 
brium diagram.  This  uncertainty  is  brought  about  by  the  fact 
that,  in  order  to  obtain  such  solutions  (under  conditions  which 
give  strictly  comparable  results),  it  is  necessary  to  rapidly  cool 
the  specimens  from  a  temperature  at  which  they  exist  in  the  hot 
stable  state,  so  as  to  preserve  this  in  the  cold,  or  to  make  the  tests 
at  an  elevated  temperature  (which  in  the  present  instance  would 
need  to  be  above  800°  C.  in  order  to  get  a  representative  series, 
owing  to  the  narrowing  of  the  limits  of  the  yg  solution  at  lower 
temperatures).  As  regards  the  latter  method,  the  ekperimental 
difficulties  have  not  yet  been  overcome  sufficiently  to  make  an 
accurate  comparison.  The  former  method,  however,  whilst 
opening  up  a  large  field  for  experiment,  is  limited  from  a  theoretical 
point  of  view,  owing  to  the  unknown  effect  of  the  quenching 
operation  on  the  hardness. 

In  quenched  specimens  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  hardness 
is  made  up  of  two  components  : 

(a)  The  actual  hardness  of  the  solid  solution  (when  in  state 
of  perfect  equilibrium),  i.e.  the  true  hardness. 

(6)  A  more  or  less  complex  factor  due  to  the  quenching. 

It  is  on  the  nature  of  this  complex  factor  that  most,  if  not 
all,  of  the  speculation  and  controversy  on  the  effect  of 
"  suppression  "  of  transformations  on  the  hardness  of  alloys 
has  centred. 


86       Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

Broadly,  it  is  recognized  that  the  effects  of  suppressing  a 
transformation  by  means  of  rapid  cooling  are  as  follows  : 

(1)  A  complex  system  of  stresses  is  set  up  during  the  cooling, 
due  to  unequal  contraction  of  different  parts  of  the  specimen. 
These  will  affect  the  still  hot  interior,  and  are  most  likely  to  b( 
in  the  nature  of  compressive  stresses  on  the  centre.  If  the 
transformation  is  completely  suppressed  throughout  the  piece, 
these  stresses  will  no  longer  exist  when  the  specimen  is  cooled 
throughout,  though  there  may  still  be  effects.  If,  however, 
the  transformation  partially  takes  place — say  near  the  centre 
of  the  piece — this  will  in  general  be  accompanied  by  a  volume 
change,  and  the  piece  will  be  in  a  state  of  strain  in  the  cold. 

(2)  The  alloy  is  retained  in  a  form  which  (generally)  occupies 
a  different  volume  from  that  of  the  stable  state.  Hence  it  is 
said  that  stresses  arise  due  to  the  tendency  to  revert  to  the  stable 
state  and  thereby  occupy  a  different  volume. 

Besides  these  two  generally  accepted  effects,  Edwards  {loc. 
cit.)  considers  that  there  is  another  due  to  the  "  suppression  " 
of  the  heat  of  transformation,  but  this  is  not  necessary.  The 
quantity  of  this  heat  which  remains  latent  in  the  quenched 
state  depends  upon  the  specific  heats  in  the  cold  stable  and 
hot  stable  states  respectively. 

Edwards  says  :  "  That  the  act  of  quenching  these  alloys 
(steels)  does  in  reality  resolve  itself  into  some  form  of  energy 
is  proved  by  the  follo^ving  reasoning  : 

"  With  slow  rate  of  cooling  the  y  solid  solution  decomposes 
into  a  iron  and  carbide  of  iron.  This  change  ...  is  accompanied 
by  the  evolution  of  a  considerable  amount  of  heat.  With  very 
quick  cooling  .  .  .  the  evolution  of  heat  which  would  normally 
occur  remains  in  the  latent  state  in  the  quenched  specimen. 
.  .  .  The  thermal  change  at  710°  C.  .  .  .  can  only  be  prevented 
by  the  absorption  of  at  least  its  equivalent  amount  of  energy 
in  one  form  or  another,  and  since  rapid  quenching  suppresses 
the  Ar^  (carbide  change)  the  operation  must  constitute  a 
force." 

It  can  readily  be  shown,  however,  that  this  argument  camiot 
be  accepted  without  a  knowledge  of  the  specific  heats  in  the  two 
different  states. 

The  latent  heat  of  transformation  from  state  B  to  state  A  is 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  87 

connected  with  the  specific  heats  in  these  respective  states  by 
the  relationship  : 

g^  =  Kb  -  Ka 

where  q  =  latent  heat  of  the  transformation  from  B  to  A. 

T  =  transformation  temperature. 
K^  and  Kg  =  specific  heats  in  state  A  and  B  respectively. 

Applying  this  to  the  case  under  consideration,  and  letting  : 

A  =  cold  stable  state, 
B  =  hot  stable  state, 

lif^  =  heat  of  transformation  at  the  normal  transition 
temperature, 
\_^  =  heat  of  transformation  at  the  suppressed  transi- 
tion temperature  t—x ; 
then  we  have — 


In  words,  for  every  °  C.  lowering  of  the  transformation  from 
its  normal  temperature,  the  corresponding  heat  effect  is  decreased 
by  the  difference  between  the  specific  heat  in  the  hot  and  cold 

stable   states   respectively.     In   the   limit   when   x  = 


Kb  -  K^ 


we  have  \-hi_^  =  ht,  and  therefore  lii^j.  =  0.  That  is 
to  say,  when  the  temperature  of  transformation  has  been  de- 
pressed by  an  amount  equal  to  the  ratio  of  the  normal  heat  of 
transformation  to  the  difference  between  the  specific  heats  in 
the  two  states,  then  the  heat  evolution  at  this  temperature  will 
.be  zero.  Hence  it  is  seen  to  be  unnecessary  that  the  heat  of 
transformation  should  remain  latent  in  the  rapidly  cooled  alloy, 
a  part  or  the  whole  of  it  being  given  up  as  sensible  heat  during 
cooling,  if  the  specific  heat  in  the  B  state  is  greater  than  that 
in  the  A  state. 

It  can  safely  be  said  that,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  the  chief 
stresses  set  up  by  rapid  cooling  will  be  compressive.  This  follows 
from  the  fact  that  most  metals  and  alloys  have  a  positive  co- 
efficient of  heat  expansion,  and  hence  the  cooling  must  cause  a 
contraction.    Thus  pressure  is   brought   to   bear  on  the  alloy 


88      Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

unequally  in  dilfcrent  directions  due  to  variations  in  cooling 
velocity  at  the  surface  (except  in  the  case  of  spherical  pieces), 
and  so  deformation  is  possible.  Hence  although  ultimately 
the  interior  portions  will  contract  equally  as  much  as  the  exterior 
portions  (provided  that  both  are  retained  in  the  same  physico- 
chemical  state),  they  may  have  undergone  profound  internal 
rearrangement  in  order  to  bring  about  a  more  stable  distribution 
of  stresses  whilst  the  latter  were  being  applied.  This  disturb- 
ance of  the  crystalline  arrangement  is  generally  looked  upon  as 
the  cause  of  the  increased  hardness  of  those  alloys  which  are 
hardened  by  rapid  cooling,  e.g.  carbon  steels  and  certain  Al-Cu 
alloys.  Thus  Edwards  {loc.  cit),  and  Edwards  and  Carpenter,* 
consider  that  this  pressure  gives  rise  to  twinning  of  the  metallic 
crystals,  an  operation  which  is  considered  as  giving  rise  to 
amorphous^metallic  phase  at  the  twinning  planes. 

With  regard  to  the  second  effect  of  quenching  (p.  86),  namely, 
the  retention  in  a  state  having  a  different  volume  from  the  stable 
state,  this  can  only  act  in  one  way.  'j7hat  is  to  say,  the  greater 
the  specific  volume  the  lower  the  hardness  value.  This  folloAvs 
from  the  fact  that  the  greater  the  distance  between  the  molecules 
or  molecular  aggregates,  the  smaller  the  mutual  attraction  of 
the  masses,  the  forces  being  inversely  proportional  to  the  square 
of  the  distances  apart.  It  is  obvious,  of  course,  that  many 
other  factors  might  mask  this  effect,  e.g.  the  mutual  attraction 
between  two  yS  molecular  aggregates  might  be  different  from  that 
between  two  a  molecular  aggregates.  Since  the  tendency  to 
revert  to  the  stable  state  is  ot  ordinary  temperatures  balanced 
by  opposing  forces,  such  as  viscosity  (in  the  case  of  steels  and 
Al-Cu  alloys  at  least),  there  seems  little  reason  to  suspect  any 
increased  molecular  attraction  (or  hardness)  due  to  this  state. 
This  remark  refers  to  a  completely  suppressed  transformation. 
If,  however,  the  latter  is  only  partially  suppressed,  but  in  such 
a  way  that  the  products  are  still  so  minutely  distributed  as  to 
form  a  solution,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  molecular  forces 
existing  between  the  several  different  types  of  molecule  would 
be  quite  different  from  those  of  either  the  hot  or  cold  stable  | 
states.  This  is  what  McCance  calls  "  interstrain,"  and  its 
effect  is  obviously  to  cause  an  increase  in  hardness,  for  it  brings 

*  Journal  o/  Ike  Iron  and  .Steel  Inslilute,  1914  (n.>.  p.  243. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  89 

about  a  state  of  affairs  similar  to  that  contained  in  rule  (3), 
p.  82. 

This  summary  of  the  possible  effects  of  quenching  is  merely 
I    given  in  order  to  bring  forward  the  great  complexity  of  the  con- 
siderations involved.     Unfortunately  there  seems,  as  yet,  little 
hope  of  being  able  to  separate  the  several  causes  and  effects. 

In  the  present  work  the  hardness  of  the  /3  Al-Cu  alloys  has 
been  determined,  using  quenched  specimens.  As  has  already 
been  shown,  the  hardness  may  be  composed  of  two  factors,  and 
according  to  the  relative  magnitude^  of  the  two,  it  may  or  may 
not  be  possible  to  compare  the  experimental  with  the  theoretical 
values  (qualitatively).  That  is  to  say,  if  the  "  complex  factor  " 
is  small  compared  with  the  true  hardness,  then  the  actual  hard- 
ness may  be  taken  as  a  measure  of  the  latter. 

The  specimens  used  for  these  experiments  were  0*5  in.  diameter 
X  0-5  in.  thick.  It  having  been  shown  (pp.  73-79)  that  quenching 
from  any  temperature,  such  that  the  particular  alloy  existed 
as  the  /3  solid  solution,  gave  specimens  of  the  same  hardness, 
provided  that  the  same  physico-chemical  condition  was  re- 
tained, the  actual  quenching  temperatures  of  most  of  these 
specimens  were  not  recorded.  The  far  more  decisive  criterion 
of  examining  the  microstructures  was  used  to  check  the  effi- 
ciency of  quenching.  In  no  case  was  a  hardness  determination 
made  unless  the  structure  was  that  typical  of  the  /3  solution. 

It  was  soon  recognized  that  the  ease  with  which  the  various 
alloys  (10  to  15  per  cent.)  could  be  retained  as  the  yS  solid  solution 
by  quenching,  varied  enormously  with  the  composition.  Thus, 
although  it  was  possible  without  any  particular  care  to  obtain 
11  to  13  per  cent.  jS  solution  with  a  40-grm.  specimen,  it  was 
exceedingly  difficult  to  quench  efficiently  10-grm.  specimens 
containing  about  10*5  per  cent,  and  over  13-5  per  cent.  Al. 
Hence  in  these  cases  the  size  of  specimen  had  to  be  reduced 
(0*5  in.  diameter  x  0*2  in.  thick)  in  order  to  obtain  satisfactory 
structures.  Even  then,  care  had  to  be  taken  not  to  heat  the 
specimen  higher  than  was  necessary  completely  to  transform  it 
into  )8,  and  to  increase  the  cooling  rate  by  quenching  in  brine 
at  - 15°  C. 

Only  Brinell  tests  are  given  for  these  experiments,  as  the 
scleroscope    readings    were    very    unsatisfactory.     The    results 


90       Greenwood  :   The  Constitution  oj  the  Copper 

are  given  in  Table  XIX.  and  are  plotted  in  Fig.  9.  Typical 
roicrostructures  of  the  specimens  after  quenching  are  shown 
in  Nos.  15-18,  Plate  III. 


Table  XIX. — Brinell  Hardness  of  /3  Series  Solid  Solution. 


Aluminium 
per  Cent. 

Brinell  Hardness      ' 
(1500  Kg.). 

Remarks. 

1 

Size  of  Specimen. 

10-5 

2-56        286          i 

0-6  in.  X  0-5  in. 

11-0 

2-84        232 

0-5   „   X  0-5    „ 

11-7 

2-98        210 

•       0-5   „    X  0-5   „ 

121 

3-30        171          i 

0-5   „    X  0-5   „ 

12-3 

3-44        157          1 

0-5   „   X  0-5   „ 

12-6 

3-26        175          1 

0-5   „    X  0-5   „ 

13-3 

3-02        204 

0-5   „   X  0-2   „ 

140 

2-89        224          ' 

1 

0-5   „   X  0-2   „ 

300 


2S0 


200 


ISO 


100 


\ 

1 

\ 

/ 

V 

/ 

11 


13 


IS 


Fio.  0. — Hardness  of  jS  Solutions  retained  by  Quenching. 

The  hardness  curve  is  of  peculiar  interest,  as  it  is  of  the  type 
shown  by  a  series  of  solid  solutions  containing  a  compound, 
Fig.  7.  It  is  true  that  this  type  of  curve  would  be  expected 
if  the  hardness  tests  were  made  at  a  temperatm-e  at  which  the 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  91 

solution  is  stable.  But  that  this  should  hold  for  the  quenched 
solution  is  rather  remarkable,  especially  in  view  of  the  previous 
ideas  on  the  effect  of  quenching  on  these  and  other  alloys. 

The  alloy  containing  10-5  per  cent.  Al  is  the  lowest  in  the 
series  in  which  it  has  been  possible  to  retain  the  pure  /3  solution. 
With  the  10-0  per  cent.  Al  alloy  it  was  impossible  to  suppress 
completely  the  transformation,  even  by  taking  the  precautions 
mentioned  above.  Examination  with  a  high-power  objective 
always  showed  that  a  small  quantity  of  a  had  separated  along 
cleavage  planes  in  the  yS  solution. 

The  hardness  falls  sharply  down  to  a  minimum  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  12-3  per  cent.,  and  with  higher  percentages  the 
curve  again  rises,  though  not  so  steeply. 

Unfortunately  it  has  not  been  possible  (so  far)  to  obtain  the 
pm'e  yS  in  specimens  containing  more  than  14  per  cent.  Al,  and 
even  with  this  percentage  it  was  almost  as  difficult  as  with  the 
10  per  cent,  alloj. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  that  Edwards  {loc.  cit.)  considers  that 
the  quenching  of  the  alloys  brings  about  marked  twinning  of  the 
yS  solution.  That  actual  deformation  does  take  place  has  been 
noticed  throughout  these  quenching  experiments,  for  whenever  a 
smooth  surface  existed  on  the  specimen  the  retention  of  the  ^ 
was  always  accompanied  by  well-defined  markings  raised  above 
the  general  level  of  the  surface.  From  their  general  characteristics 
these  markings  probably  correspond  with  those  developed  by 
etching  the  polished  surface. 

The  only  noteworthy  feature  of  the  series  of  microstructures 
is  that  between  10  to  12  per  cent.  Al  the  markings  are  in  general 
not  so  broad  or  well  defined  as  those  in  specimens  containing 
more  than  12  per  cent. 

Nothing  further  will  be  said  at  present  with  regard  to  the 
hardness  of  the  /3  solution,  since  experiments  are  now  in  progress 
which  it  is  hoped  will  throw  light  on  the  nature  of  this,  when 
retained  by  quenching. 

The  a  -f  S  Conglomerates. 

This  series  of  alloys  exists  between  the  extreme  limits  of  9-7 
to  16-2  per  cent.  Al  at  normal  temperatm-es.  They  result  from 
the  breaking  down  of  the  yS  solution  at  about  500"  C,  and  in 


92      Greenwood  :  The  Constitution  of  the   Copper 


general  consist  of  an  excess  of  (primary)  a  or  8,  together  with 
a  greater  or  smaller  quantity  of  the  eutectoid.  Since  there  is  a 
ver}^  marked  difference  between  the  hardness  of  the  two  consti- 
tuents, it  would  be  expected  that  the  hardness -composition  curve 
would  in  this  case  depart  from  a  straight  line  in  accordance 
with  the  reasoning  on  p.  63. 

Since  as  the  Al  content  increases  from  9-7  per  cent,  to  12  per 
cent,  the  quantity  of  eutectoid  gradually  increases  at  the  expense 
of  the  primary  a,  until  at  about  12  per  cent,  the  whole  alloy 
consists  of  the  eutectoid,  and  afterwards  the  eutectoid  is  gradually 
replaced  by  primary  B,  no  sharp  deviations  of  the  curve  are  to  be 
expected.  [Andrew  {loc.  cit.)  found  that  the  hardness  was  con- 
stant for  slowly  cooled  alloys  above  eutectoid  composition.  This 
requires  confii'mation.] 

The  specimens  used  were  0-5  in.  diameter  X  0-5  in.  thick. 
They  were  heated  up  to  between  900°  to  1000°  C,  kept  there  for 
an  hour  and  cooled  to  500°  C.  in  two  days.  This  treatment  was 
given  in  order  to  allow  the  alloys  to  attain  a  reasonable  state 
of  equilibrium. 

The  smfaces  were  then  ground  and  Brinell  and  scleroscope 
tests  made. 

The  results  are  shown  in  Table  XX.  and  plotted  in  Pig.  10. 
(Full  line,  Brinell  curve,  and  broken  line,  scleroscope  curve.) 

Table  XX. — Hardness  of  a  -\-  S  Conglomerates. 


Hardness. 

No. 

Aluminium 
per  Cent. 

Scleroscope. 
21 

Brinell  (1500  Kg.). 

B 

9-7 

4-86 

76 

C 

100 

26-5 

3-90 

120 

1U5 

10-6 

30 

3-76 

130 

110 

11-0 

36 

3-21 

180 

112 

11-2 

44 

3-01                         205 

123 

12-3 

68 

2-72                         264 

126 

12-6 

62-5 

2-68 

280 

133        • 

13-3 

... 

2-51 

298 

F 

13-4 

72 

2-47 

308 

145 

14-6 

2-34 

344 

155 

15-5 

... 

2-28 

362 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  scleroscope  curve  is  a  straight  line, 
Great  difficulty  was  met  in  getting  reliable  figures  with  these 
small  specimens,  particular  care  being  necessary  that  the  two 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys 


93 


plane  sides  of  the  specimen  were  parallel.  Even  then  it  was 
found  impossible  to  get  reliable  figures  when  the  Al  content 
was  greater  than  14  per  cent. 

The  Brinell  curve  is  more  interesting  in  that  it  exhibits  the 
curvature  mentioned  on  p.   63,  though  in    a  different   degree. 


380 

/ 

■^^^ 

340 

y^ 

/ 

y/ 

300 

/ 

y 

/* 

260 
220 

/ 

/' 

/ 

* 

/ 

/ 

180 

i 

,             / 

/ 

/ 
/ 

/   ./ 

60 

I. 

/* 

80    Vj 

3 

70    < 


9  10  II  l\  13  14  15  16 

FiQ.  10.— Hardness  of  Alloys  9  to  16  per  Cent.  Al,  a  +  5  Area. 
Full  line — BrineU  hardness. 
Broken  line — Scleroscope  hardness. 

It  is  obvious  from  the  shape  of  the  curve  that  the  "  extra  " 
influence  of  the  8  constituent  comes  into  play  almost  with  its 
appearance  in  the  alloys.  Hence  we  find  that  all  the  alloys 
above  10-5  per  cent.  Al  are  harder  than  corresponds  to  a  linear 
relationship  between  hardness  and  composition,  probably  due 
to  the  mutual  support  offered  by  the  two  constituents  in  the 
eutectoid.  It  is  also  of  interest  because  Andrew  (be.  cit.)  considers 
that  the  reason  that  the  alloys  containing  less  than  11  per  cent.  Al 


94       Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

are  softer  on  slow  cooling  than  on  quenching  to  retain  the  S 
solution  is,  that  the  soft  nature  of  the  a  has  a  preponderating 
effect  on  the  hardness  determination.  These  results  show  that 
this  is  not  so. 

The  structures  of  some  of  these  a  -{-  8  alloys  are  shown  on 
Plate  II.  In  No.  10  (10  per  cent.  Al)  the  network  is  the  eutectoid 
and  the  structureless  part  the  a  solution.  In  No.  11  the  alloy 
(11-2  percent.  Al)  indicates  a  considerable  increase  in  the  quantity 
of  eutectoid.  The  12-3  per  cent.  Al  alloy  (No.  12)  shows  that  the 
eutectoid  point  has  now  becai  passed,  for  the  thin  dark  boundaries, 
as  also  the  small  idiomorphic  crystals,  are  the  8  solid  solution.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  these  crystals  have  been  deposited  from 
the  /3  solution  on  cooling,  and  that  therefore  the  symmetry  which 
they  present  may  be  that  of  the  ^  solution.  Even  better  defined 
crystals  are  shown  in  the  furnace-cooled  alloy  (13*3  per  cent.  Al), 
Plate  III.,  No.  13.  The  increased  quantity  of  the  S  is  very  notice- 
able, as  also  is  the  thickening  of  the  boundaries.  No.  14  also  shows 
the  13-3  per  cent,  alloy,  but  much  more  slowly  cooled.  In  this 
case  the  S  has  coalesced  into  large  masses,  there  being  no  con- 
tinuous boundaries  such  as  those  shown  in  No.  13.  The  beautiful 
laminated  form  of  the  eutectoid  is  also  well  depicted  in  this 
photograph.  It  is  very  interesting  that  there  is  practically  no 
difference  in  the  hardness  of  the  structures  shown  in  Nos.  13  and  14. 
This  is  important,  as  it  has  been  contended  that  continuous  bound- 
aries of  a  hard  constituent  Uke  the  8  solution,  especially  when 
supported  by  a  close  eutectoid  network,  give  a  false  hardness 
value.  No  better  refutation  of  this  contention  could  be  given  than 
this,  for  the  respective  Brinell  hardnesses  are  303  and  298. 

The  Hardness  of  Alloys  Quenched  at  600°  C.  after 
Attaining  Equilibrium. 

Between  9*7  and  12  per  cent.  Al  the  alloys  when  quenched 
at  600°  C.  consist  of  the  a  and  yS  solutions,  the  quantity  of  the 
latter  increasing  with  the  percentage  of  Al  until  the  12  per 
cent,  alloy  is  pure  yS.  Between  12  per  cent,  and  16  per  cent.  Al, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  alloys  consist  of  the  /3  and  8  solutions, 
the  fi  in  this  case  decreasing  as  the  Al  increases. 

Before  making  any  hardness  determinations  the  alloys  were 
subjected  to  a  prolonged  annealing  in  accordance  with  the  data 


Reduced  by  one-fifth. 


Mo.  13.— Alios  lUoo  ■'•'<■  Slowly  cooled. 
Structure  5+eutectoid.  Brinell  hard- 
ness, 303.     Magnification  120  diameters. 


77!f,  f^,  ■ 


No.  14.— Alloy  13-3%  Al.  Very  slowly 
coded.  Brinell  hardness,  298. 
Magnification  120  diameters. 


0.15.— Alloy  10-5%  Al.  W.Q.  from  0  area. 
Brinell  hardness,  286.  Magnification 
60  diameters. 


^f|i»^4 


m 


^ 


No.  16.— Alloy  110%  Al.  W.O.  from  & 
area.  Brinell  hardness,  232.  Mag- 
nification 60  diameters. 


.V^ 


17.— Alloy  12-6%A1.  W.Q.  from  /8  area. 
Brinell  hardness,  175.  Magnification 
60  diameters. 


ij*^ 


'-        .W  - 

No.  18.— Alloy  110%  Al.  W.Q.  from  /3 
area.  Brinell  hardness,  224.  Mag- 
nification 60  diameters. 

I  To  face  t>. 


Alloy  Vd'H  pjr  cent,  aliiiniiiium. 


Mm^i 


No.  19.— Air  coulcd  from  8OOOC. 
Annealed  9  daj'.s  550°.  Brinell  hard- 
ness, 298  ;  Scleroscope  hardness,  66. 
Magnification  60  diameters. 


No.  20.— Cooled  from  800^—500°  in  1 
hour.  Annealed  9  days  550°  C. 
Brinell  hardness,  298  ;  Scleroscope 
hardness,  66 "S.  Magnification  60 
diameters. 


No.  21.— Cool.. i  iiMin  80G°C— 500°  in 
12  hours.  Annealed  9  days  550°C. 
Brinell  hardness,  29B ;  .Scleroscope 
hardness,  66-5.  Magnification  60 
diameters. 


No.  22. — Same  specimen  as  No.  19,  but] 
etched  with   ammonium  persulphate! 
and     ammonia     instead      of     ferric  | 
chloride  and  hydrochloric  acid.     Mag- 
nification 60  diameters. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  ' 


95 


given  on  p.  80.  All  structures  were  examined  in  order  to  be 
sure  that  the  quenching  had  been  carried  out  efficiently  before 
any  tests  were  made. 

The  results  of  Brinell  determinations  are  given  in  Table  XXI. 

Table  XXI. 


Aluminium  per  Cent. 

Time  Annealed  at 
600°  C. 

Structure. 

Brinell  (1500  Kg.). 

9-7 

13  days 

a 

4-86          76 

100 

14     „ 

a-)3 

4-23         101 

110 

12 

a  +  ^ 

3-61         140 

11-7 

12 

a+  $ 

3-48         150 

121 

12 

& 

3-40         160 

12-3 

12 

/3  +5 

3-33        168 

12-6 

11 

/3  +  5 

315        187 

13-3 

11 

/3  +  8 

2-73        252 

These  values  have  been  plotted  in  Fig.  11.  It  \sdll  be  noticed 
that  there  is  a  marked  deviation  from  a  linear  relationship  between 
hardness  and  composition,  just  as  in  the  case  of  the  a  +  S  alloys. 
The  13'3  per  cent,  alloy  was  the  highest  on  which  this  test  was 
carried  out,  and  the  curve  has  been  extrapolated  beyond  this, 
assuming  the  hardness  of  the  pure  3  alloy  containing  16'0  per 
cent.  Al  to  be  368,  as  found  from  the  series  of  determinations 
made  on  the  a  +  8  alloys. 

Summary  and  Conclusions. 

The  object  of  this  investigation  was  to  examine  the  rela- 
tionships existing  between  hardness  and  composition  in  several 
phase  areas  at  the  copper  end  of  the  aluminium-copper  equilibrium 
diagram. 

Before  this  could  be  done  satisfactorily  it  was  necessary  to 
make  a  preliminary  examination  of  the  methods  which  were 
to  be  subsequently  employed.  These  included  quenchings  from 
different  temperatures  of  alloys  of  various  compositions,  and 
determinations  of  the  hardness  of  these  specimens  by  the  Brinell 
and  scleroscope  methods. 

Accordingly  the  effect  of  various  factors  on  the  results  ob- 
tained by  these  two  instruments  was  first  examined,  and  the 
information  obtained  may  be  summarized  as  follows  : 

(a)  With  coarse  structures  consisting  of  two  constituents 
of  wdely   different  hardness    scleroscope  tests  must   be  made 


I 


96      Greenwood :  The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 

with  great  care,  and  the  average  of  a  large  number  of  tests 
taken.     The  effect  on  the  Brinell  is  negHgible. 

(6)  For  Brinell  tests  the  specimens  need  not  be  thicker  than 
0-2  in.  (if  a  load  of  1^00  kg.  is  used),  but  with  the  scleroscope 
the  results  are  erratic  with  this  thickness,  but  are  quite  consistent 
Avith  specimens  of  0-4  in.  and  upwards. 


360 

^  320 

Q  280 

oj  240 
V> 

<*:  200 

^  160 
% 

1 

1 
• 

/ 

1 

r 

■^ 

^^"'"'•^ 

J 

/ 

9  10  II  12  13  14  IS  16 

%Al 

Fig.  11. — Hardness  of  Alloys  Quenched  at  600°  C.  after  reaching 
Equilibrium. 

(c)  A  wide  variation  in  the  smoothness  of  surface  is  allowablel 
for  the  scleroscope  tests. 

{d)  The  Brinell  hardness  number  increases  with  the  load! 
applied,  but  becomes  comparatively  constant  with  a  load  ofi 
3000  kg.  and  upwards.  There  is  a  linear  relationship  betweeDJ 
the  hardness  as  obtained  with  a  load  of  1500  kg.  and  the  corre^ 
spending  hardness  as  obtained  with  a  3000  kg.  load,  the  latteil 
being  obtained  by  multiplying  the  former  by  1*06. 


Rich  Aluminium-Copper  Alloys  97 

A  series  of  quenching  experiments  on  alloys  containing  8-7 
to  13-3  per  cent.  AI  was  next  done.  These  showed  that  the 
ease  with  which  the  /3  solution  could  be  retained  varied  enor- 
mously with  the  composition,  being  easiest  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  eutectoid  point  and  more  difficult  as  the  limits  of  its 
existence  were  approached.  The  remarkable  sluggishness  of 
these  alloys  was  also  brought  out  by  these  experiments,  and  lead 
up  to  an  inquiry  into  the  time  required  for  them  to  reach 
equilibrium. 

It  was  found  that  at  600°  C.  a  period  of  twenty  days  was 
necessary  for  the  phases  to  arrive  at  an  equilibrium  by  means 
of  diffusion.  As  a  further  result  of  these  experiments  it  has 
been  found  that  an  alloy  containing  9-7  per  cent.  Al  can  be  obtained 
as  the  a  solution.  Hence  the  upper  limit  of  the  a  solution  range 
must  be  moved  from  the  9*0  per  cent,  as  found  by  Curry  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  9-7  per  cent,  as  found  by  Carpenter  and  Edwards 
and  the  present  author. 

The  hardness-composition  curve  of  the  a  solutions  is  found 
to  be  linear,  both  by  the  Brinell  and  scleroscope.  Hence  the 
idea  that  the  upper  limit  of  this  series  of  solid  solutions  is  formed 
by  the  compound  Cu^Al  cannot  be  held. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  existence  in  the  /S  solutions  of  the 
compound  CU3AI  receives  confirmation,  from  the  presence  of 
a  minimum  at  the  composition  of  the  compound  in  the  hardness- 
composition  curve  corresponding  with  this  phase. 

The  alloys  consisting  of  the  a  +  S  mixtures  depart  considerably 

I  from  a  linear  relationship  with  the  composition  when  hardness  is 
measured  by  the  Brinell  method,  in  the  sense  that  they  are  harder 
than  would  be  calculated  from  a  linear  equation.  The  same  remark 
applies  to  the  a  +  /3  and  yS  +  S  mixtures. 

In  Fig.  12  the  whole  of  the  curves  representing  the  relation- 
ships between  hardness  (Brinell),  and  composition  in  the  phase 
areas  considered  have  been  assembled,  so  that  the  relative 
hardnesses  of  different  alloys,  or  of  the  same  alloy  with  different 
heat  treatments,  can  readily  be  ascertained.  Further,  by  com- 
parison with  the  microstructures,  the  changes  of  hardness  with 
^  structure  can  readily  be  followed. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  would  like  to  point  out  that  there 
are  so  many  interesting  points  about  the  ^  solution  that  it  has 
been  necessary  to  make  a  separate  investigation  of  it.    Hence 
VOL,  XIX.  H 


98  Greenwood :   The  Constitution  of  the  Copper 


\ 


(O^  009/  o\/oi )  SSlNOyVH   n3Nld9 


Rich  Alitminmm-Copper  Alloys 


99 


the  almost  total  absence  of  theorizing  on  this  particularly 
tempting  subject.  It  is  hoped  that  the  results  Tvill  shortly  be 
ready  for  publication. 

APPENDIX. 

Kelationship  between  Brinell  Hardness  and  Sclergscopb 
Hardness  in  these  AitpoYS. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  invest isjat ion  it  was  the  author's 


, V !  I 

•     •    \ 

•_ ij • \ 1 

*  X 

•  \ 

A^ ^ 

•  \  •        • 

«         \ 

—  -  -  .  ■ .  .  ■ ■      — •  -V ■ 

•*    \ 

•«\ 

^__ ___^ . «r  ■ 

'~~  ~~~  \  » 


<:i    ''^  -2 


(NO>f  009/)  9S3//oytrH   nsNfyff 
intention  to  use  the  scleroscope  for  the  exploration  of  those 


100         Greenwood  :   Akiminiuni'Copper  Alloys 

phase  areas  in  which  the  alloys  were  too  brittle  to  stand  even  the 
lowest  practicable  Brinell  load.  But  after  some  experience 
had  been  gained  in  the  usage  of  the  instrument,  it  became 
apparent  that  the  readings  were  unreliable  after  a  hardness 
of  about  50  had  been  attained.  Accordingly  it  has  been  im- 
possible to  experiment  on  alloj^s  containing  more  than  16  per 
cent.  Al. 

The  results  which  have  been  obtained  with  the  two  types 
of  instrument  are  plotted  in  Fig.  13,  in  which  the  ordinates 
are  scleroscope  hardness  and  the  abscissae  Brinell  (1500  kg.) 
hardness  numbers. 

The  very  considerable  deviations  when  the  scleroscope  hard- 
ness is  greater  than  50  is  clearly  shown.  Even  below  this  there 
are  quite  an  appreciable  number  of  observed  points  which  fall 
off  the  mean  curve.  It  has  been  noticed,  however,  that  such 
points  often  belong  to  a  definite  series,  e.g.  the  series  of  specimens 
of  alloy  10-0  per  cent.  Al  quenched  at  different  temperatures 
lay  on  a  straight  line  lying  above  the  mean. 


Discussion  oiu  Greenwood's  Paper  101 


DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  J.  Neill  Greenwood,  M.Sc.  (Manchester),  in  introducing  liis 
paper,  said  that  there  were  two  points  to  which  he  would  like  to  draw 
attention  before  the  discussion  proceeded. 

The  first  was  in  connection  with  Fig.  1,  in  which  the  eutectoid 
Hue  had  been  drawn  at  500°  C.  This  had  unfortunately  been  an 
oversight  on  his  part,  in  taking  some  of  the  data  for  the  diagram 
from  Curry's  work.  Actually  the  equilibrium  position  of  this  hne 
was  between  550°  C.  to  570°  C.  He  only  mentioned  this  because 
on  p.  95  he  had  given  hardness  values  of  the  alloys  after  attaining 
equilibrium  at  600°  C  ;  i.e.  just  above  the  eutectoid  transformation. 

The  second  point  referred  to  the  surface  finish  used  in  the  scleroscope 
experiments  on  p.  67.  He  had  omitted  to  say  that  the  grades  of 
emery  (0,  00,  and  000)  were  Hubert's  French  emery  papers. 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc.  (Member  of  Council),  said  that  it 
was  his  pleasure  first  of  all  to  say  how  much  he  wished  to  congratulate 
Mr.  Greenwood  on  producing  what  was  a  really  able  account  of  a  most 
interesting  and  carefully  conducted  piece  of  work.  In  the  paper 
Mr.  Greenwood  kindly  acknowledged  that  the  work  was  suggested  by 
the  speaker,  but  he  thought  all  the  members  would  agree  that  Mr. 
Greenwood  had  formulated  his  own  conclusions.  He  had  conducted 
the  work  entirely  himself,  and  had  not  in  any  way  been  unduly  in- 
fluenced by  any  ideas  or  statements  that  he  (the  speaker)  had  made. 

He  did  not  propose  to  deal  with  or  discuss  certain  sections  of  the 
paper,  because  he  had  not  had  a  proper  opportunity  of  studying  the 
conclusions  which  Mr.  Greenwood  had  arrived  at.  Perhaps  he  might 
contribute  a  written  discussion  to  the  theoretical  side  later  on.  He 
would  like,  however,  to  refer  to  some  of  the  experimental  details, 
because  he  had  in  another  connection  been  really  interested  in  some 
of  the  matters  referred  to  and  the  exjjerimental  methods  adopted  by 
Mr.  Greenwood. 

First  of  all,  he  could  fully  endorse  all  that  was  stated  in  the  paper 
with  regard  to  the  variations  in  the  Brinell  hardness  numbers  obtained 
with  variations  in  the  load  applied.  Those  variations  extended  not 
only  within  the  range  of  hardness  experimented  with  by  the  author, 
but  he  might  say  that  the  hardness  of  all,  or  rather  the  curves  for  the 
Brinell  load-hardness  numbers,  varied  with  the  hardness  of  the  materials 
something  in  the  following  way.  As  the  hardness  increased  one  had 
to  apply  an  increasing  load  to  obtain  the  maximum  hardness  number, 
^.e.  the  real  hardness  number  ;  and  it  was  extremely  difficult  to  know 
just  what  load  should  be  applied  in  order  to  get  a  really  satisfactory 


iO^  Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paper 

hardness  figure.  That  difficulty  was  very  great.  For  instance,  with 
hardness  of  100  Brinell  one  very  quickly  got  the  maximum  value  with 
something  of  the  order  of  500  kg.,  but  with  hardness  of  anything  like 
the  order  of  700  Brinell  one  could  not  get  a  true  Brinell  number  for 
anything  below  a  load  of  something  of  the  order  of  5000  kilos.  So  that 
was  a  defect  of  the  Brinell  method  which  had  to  be  very  carefully 
taken  into  account. 

He  was  rather  interested  in  the  equations  that  the  author  gave 
on  p.  71,  particularly  because  it  would  be  seen  that  those  equations 
had  nothing  in  common  one  with  another.  There  again  that  showed 
the  different  efiects  which  were  manifest  in  those  alloys  in  regard  to 
the  efiect  of  cold  work  on  the  values  obtained.  If  we  could  eliminate 
the  influence  of  cold  work  which  was  produced  during  the  application 
of  the  Brinell  load,  we  then  ought  to  be  able  to  get  a  true  intrinsic 
hardness  value.  If  that  could  be  accomplished  it  should  be  possible 
to  get  a  common  expression  for  what  he  might  call  the  load  hardness 
number,  which  would  be  the  same  for  all  materials,  no  matter  what  the 
hardness  might  be.  He  did  not  wish  to  anticipate  anjrthing  which  had 
been  found  in  connection  with  an  investigation  which  he  (the  speaker) 
had  made.  But  he  could  say  that  by  another  method  of  hardness 
determination  one  could  get  a  time  indication  of  the  intrinsic  hardness 
of  metals. 

If  instead  of  using  a  slowly  applied  static  load  one  used  an  impact 
load,  then  the  diameter  of  the  indent  which  was  obtained,  no  matter 
what  the  load  might  be,  when  using  a  10  mm.  ball,  equalled  a  constant 
times  the  fourth  root  of  the  energy  applied.  That  rule  was  applicable 
no  matter  what  energy  was  applied.  That  being  the  case,  the  value 
of  the  constant  was  ob\aously  a  true  measure  of  the  intrinsic  hardness, 
apart  from  the  effect  of  cold  work  on  metals. 

That  equation  applied  for  all  metals,  no  matter  whether  the 
hardness  was,  say,  2  Brinell  for  lead,  or  whether  it  was  the  hardest 
possible  steel  that  could  be  obtained. 

To  indicate  that  cold  work  had  a  very  varying  efiect,  he  might 
say  that  if  two  metals  (such  as  tin  and  aluminium)  were  taken  and 
tested  by  the  two  methods,  it  would  be  found  that  tin  under  impact 
was  very  much  the  harder,  but  by  Brinell  exactly  the  reverse  was  the 
:ase,  showing  that  one  metal  had  a  totally  different  capacity  for  cold 
work  from  the  other.  They  were  the  only  two  instances  that  he  had 
so  far  been  able  to  detect.  ^Yith  these  exceptions,  one  could  calculate 
from  an  impact  measurement  exactly  what  hardness  number  one 
would  get  with  the  ordinary  slow  application  of  the  load.  That 
brought  him  to  the  other  question,  viz.  the  scleroscopic  measui'e- 
ments.  The  chief  objection  to  this  instniment  was  that  the  height 
of  the  hammer  was  constant  in  all  cases,  so  that  the  energy  applied 
was  always  the  same  ;  consequently  the  depth  of  penetration  or  degree 
of  work  varied  with  different  metals  and  of  comse  the  energy  absorbed 
was  different.     Under  these  conditions  the  height  of  rebound  was  of 


Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paper  103 

course  not  a  true  indication  of  tlie  liardness  of  the  material.  But  it 
should  be  possible  to  calculate  the  true  hardness  value  from  the  height 
of  rebound  on  the  scleroscope,  if  one  knew  the  arithmetical  relationship. 
The  work  carried  out  by  the  author  necessitated,  if  not  a  modi- 
fication of  his  \dews,  then  his  admitting  that  he  was  wrong  in 
certain  directions.  Many  years  ago  he  said  that  copper-aluminium 
alloys  hardened  by  quenching  throughout  the  range  of  9-16  per  cent, 
aluminium,  but  now  he  found  that  at  and  about  the  eutectoid  com- 
position they  did  not.  But,  as  the  author  had  intimated,  that  was 
due  to  the  compound  which  was  at  the  root  of  the  solution  of  the 
eutectoid  alloy,  and  that  of  course  altered  the  whole  question. 

Dr.  W.  RoSENHAiN,  F.R.S.  (Member  of  Council),  said  that  the 
author  was  to  be  congratulated  upon  a  very  interesting  contribution 
to  the  study  of  one  of  the  most  puzzling  systems  of  binary  alloys  which 
metallurgists  had  been  called  upon  to  investigate  in  detail.  The  only 
doubt  one  felt  on  reading  the  paper — it  was  not  so  much  a  doubt  as 
a  regret — was  that  the  author  should  have  started  at  that  end  of  the 
work.  He  himself  had  evidently  come  to  the  conclusion,  as  could  be 
seen  from  the  paper,  that  it  would  have  been  better  and  easier  for 
him,  and  easier  for  his  readers,  if  he  had  begun  by  limiting  the  phase 
fields  more  carefully  than  had  yet  been  done  before  he  began  the 
measurement  of  physical  properties.  The  measurement  of  hardness, 
at  any  rate  as  it  had  been  measured  hitherto,  in  the  absence  of  the 
new  methods  which  had  just  been  foreshadowed,  did  not  appeal  to 
one  as  the  best  method  of  investigation  for  the  purpose  of  studying 
the  structural  constitution  of  alloys.  He  would  have  thought  that 
such  a  method  as  that  provided  by  electrical  resistance  measurements 
would  have  ofiered  a  more  definite  and  direct  set  of  results  with 
regard  to  the  phase  fields,  if  physical  methods  were  required,  as 
no  doubt  they  were,  to  supplement  thermal  and  microscopic  data. 
The  very  difiiculties  of  the  hardness  measurement  as  it  stood  at  the 
point  where  the  author  took  it  up  were  evidenced  in  the  paper  itself. 
For  that  reason  he  would  suggest  that  the  somewhat  final  form  in 
which  the  author  stated  his  view  that  the  compound  copper-aluminium 
(CU4AI)  did  not  exist,  because  there  was  no  corresponding  deflection 
in  the  hardness  curve,  was  possibly  a  little  premature.  One  could  not  be 
quite  certain  that  the  compound  did  not  exist,  simply  because  the 
shape  of  that  hardness  curve  did  not  appear  to  indicate  it.  It  was 
always  a  little  dangerous  to  generalize  from  measurements  of  one 
quantity,  even  if  those  measurements  were  correct.  In  the  present 
instance  the  measurements  were  not  particularly  accurate,  and  the 
physical  property  was  perhaps  one  of  the  vaguest  which  had  to  be 
dealt  with. 

There  were  one  or  two  special  points  in  the  paper  which  he  thought 
were  worthy  of  notice  :  first  of  all,  the  point  that  the  distribution 
of  the  constituents  did  not  appear  to  affect  the  hardness.     There 


104  Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paj>eY 

was  sometliing  very  wrong  there  somewhere.  He  was  not  disputing 
or  doubting  the  author's  observations,  but  the  conclusion  was  at 
remarkable  variance  with  one's  definite  knowledge  of  the  behaviour 
of  steels  in  that  particular  matter,  and  those  alloys  in  their  physical 
properties  were  very  similar  to  steels.  It  was  well  known  that  if  a 
pearlitic  steel  were  annealed  in  such  a  way  as  to  destroy  the  pearlite 
and  to  replace  its  lamince  by  scattered  globules,  a  very  marked  lower- 
ing of  the  elastic  limit  resulted,  and  this,  no  doubt,  was  accompanied 
by  a  reduced  Brinell  hardness.  That  was  well  known  in  practice,  and 
its  disastrous  results  had  been  repeatedly  experienced.  He  would 
be  interested  to  know  whether  the  negative  result  which  the  author 
had  obtained,  finding  no  difierence  between  a  coarse  and  a  fine  structure 
of  the  same  kind,  was  applicable  also  to  a  measurement  of  the  elastic 
limit  of  that  alloy.  Was  there,  or  was  there  not,  a  softening  of  the 
alloy  due  to  the  segregating  effect  of  the  treatment  as  measured  by  the 
elastic  limit,  even  though  there  might  not  be  when  measured  by  the 
Brinell  hardness  ?  It  would  be  interesting  also  to  see  that  conclusion 
tested  in  the  alloys  in  cases  where  the  quantity  of  the  second  con- 
stituent was  very  much  smaller,  so  that  one  really  obtained  isolated 
patches  of  it  instead  of  merely  a  coarse  duplex  structure  difiering 
in  scale  but  not  very  much  in  pattern  from  that  of  the  untreated 
alloy. 

There  were  one  or  two  minor  points  to  which  he  would  like  to 
refer.  On  p.  80  the  author  made  a  statement  which  he  would  be 
glad  to  have  explained  a  little  more  fully.  He  did  not  quite  under- 
stand what  the  author  believed  to  happen.  The  point  related  to  the 
question  of  the  very  gradual  change  in  hardness  which  occurred  on 
prolonged  annealing  in  certain  of  the  alloys  when  the  microstructure 
apparently  had  been  rendered  homogeneous,  but  the  hardness  continued 
to  decrease  by  further  annealing.  Now  the  author  ofiered  an  explanation 
which  to  him  was  rather  incomprehensible,  because  he  said  the  result 
of  the  gradual  difiusion  of  the  one  constituent  into  the  other  was  the 
formation  of  a  supersaturated  a  solution.  He  thought  it  would  require 
a  good  deal  of  justification  to  suggest  that  diffusion  could  produce  a 
supersaturated  solution.  He  was  inclined  to  think  that  most  physical 
chemists  would  agree  in  saying  that  this  was  the  last  thing  in  the  world 
which  diffusion  could  bring  about.  The  question  arose.  How  was  the 
fact  observed  by  the  author  to  be  explained  ?  Did  it  really  mean  tliat 
because  prolonged  heating  at  that  temperature,  after  microscopic 
homogeneity  had  been  attained,  would  produce  a  change  of  physical 
properties,  there  was  still  a  change  of  constitution  going  on  ?  He 
was  inclined  to  think  that  it  did  not  mean  that.  The  explanation 
he  would  suggest  was  that  the  rearrangement  of  the  crystals  and  the 
absorption  of  what  he  would  describe  as  amorphous  intercrystal  layers, 
and  possibly  even  of  amorphous  layers  within  the  crystals  arising 
from  the  rearrangement  which  diffusion  brought  with  it — that  it  was 
that  gradual  absorption  of  those  layers  which  reduced  the  hardness 


Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paper  105 

during  prolonged  annealing.  He  thouglit  there  was  a  great  deal  to  be 
said  for  that  view,  and  he  would  suggest  it  to  the  author's  consideration 
as  perhaps  preferable  to  the  one  which  he  had  put  forward. 

On  the  subject  of  hardening  by  quenching  which  had  been  raised, 
he  thought  the  author  had  again  made  a  statement  which  required  at 
least  an  explanation,  on  p.  88,  where  he  said :  "  With  regard  to  the 
second  effect  of  quenching,  namely,  the  retention  in  a  state  having 
a  difEerent  volume  from  the  stable  state,  this  can  only  act  in  one  way. 
That  is  to  say,  the  greater  the  specific  volume  the  lower  the  hardness 
value.  This  follows  from  the  fact  that  the  greater  the  distance  between 
the  molecules  or  molecular  aggregates,  the  smaller  the  mutual  attraction 
of  the  masses,  the  forces  being  inversely  proportional  to  the  square 
of  the  distances  apart."  To  begin  at  the  end  of  that  statement,  he 
did  not  think  that  the  author,  or  any  other  person  at  the  present 
moment,  was  able  to  say  what  was  the  exact  law  of  intermolecular 
attraction.  Whether  it  varied  inversely  as  the  square  or  any  other 
power  of  the  distance,  he  thought  the  molecular  physicists  would  not 
be  prepared  to  state  definitely. 

He  would  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  when  metal  was  hardened 
by  cold  work  its  density  was  reduced — not  very  much,  but  it  was 
reduced  none  the  less — so  that  with  a  higher  specific  volume  and  the 
same  chemical  constitution,  the  metal  was  harder  and  not  softer. 
He  thought  the  whole  of  that  argument  required  very  careful  and 
considerable  revision. 

He  hoped  that  the  author  would  understand  that  his  critical  doubt 
arose  out  of  a  very  thorough  appreciation  of  the  value  and  interest 
of  the  work  which  he  had  done. 

Dr.  0.  F.  Hudson  (London)  said  that  he  was  sorry  he  had  not 
had  time  to  read  the  paper  as  carefully  as  it  deserved.  The  author 
had  given  a  record  of  a  large  amount  of  very  useful  and  careful  work. 
Perhaps  the  most  interesting  point  was  the  promise  by  the  author 
that  in  the  near  future  he  would  bring  forward  results  of  researches 
dealing  with  the  constitution  of  the  ^  phase  in  the  system ;  in  fact, 
any  researches  on  the  constitution  of  the  solid  solutions  would  be 
of  the  very  greatest  value.  He  had  one  point  in  mind  on  which  he 
intended  to  offer  some  criticism,  but  that  had  already  been  dealt  with 
by  Dr.  Rosenhain.  The  point  was  the  decrease  in  the  hardness  due  to 
prolonged  annealing,  and  the  explanation  given  by  Mr.  Greenwood 
that  it  was  caused  by  the  gradual  diffusion  of  the  /Sand  the  a  solutions. 
The  explanation  given  by  the  author  might  be  correct,  but  it  appeared 
to  him  that  it  had  not  been  conclusively  proved.  WTiat  was  proved 
was  that  the  hardness  decreased,  but  that  that  decrease  in  hardness 
was  due  to  the  want  of  homogeneity  in  the  a  solution  he  thought  was 
still  open  to  some  doubt.  So  far  as  his  own  experience  went,  suitable 
etching  methods  were  an  extraordinarily  delicate  means  of  showing 
lip  any  slight  differences  in  composition  in    solid  solutions,  and  he 


106  Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paper 

would  like  to  ask  the  author  if  he  had  tried  other  methods  of  etching 
to  determine  whether  micrographically  the  alloys  were  homogeneous  ; 
also  if  the  author  had  determined  whether  a  pure  a  solid  solution, 
one  that  was  originally  a  and  contained  no  fi  at  any  time,  on  pro- 
longed annealing  showed  any  corresponding  or  any  similar  decrease 
in  hardness.  That  was  a  point  which  he  thought  should  be  cleared 
up,  because  it  appeared  to  him  possible  that  even  a  pure  a  solution 
might  on  annealing  perhaps  show  a  decrease  in  hardness  of  a  similar 
order,  due  to  some  crystalline  rearrangement. 

Professor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc,  Vice-President,  said  that  he  noticed 
that  in  his  first  conclusion  the  author  mentioned  that  the  effect  on  the 
Brinell  tests  of  coarse  structures,  consisting  of  two  constituents  of 
widely  different  hardness,  was  negligible.  He  thought  that  arose 
from  the  size  of  the  grains  of  the  constituent  of  the  samples  that  he 
tested ;  because,  as  had  already  been  at  all  events  hinted  by  Dr. 
Rosenhain,  in  other  cases  somewhat  different  results  had  been  obtained. 
If,  for  instance,  one  annealed  a  sample  of  duplex  brass  and  had  a 
portion  of  a  harder  constituent  side  by  side  with  the  softer,  and  then 
took  a  Brinell  test,  including  both  constituents,  the  softer  material 
gave  a  larger  and  rounded  part  of  the  impression,  while  the  harder 
material  gave  a  smaller  and  a  rougher  indentation.  The  difficulty 
was  to  determine  what  was  the  true  diameter  of  that  impression, 
because  measured  in  one  direction  it  was  longer  than  if  it  were  measured 
in  the  other.  If  a  duplex  structure  were  taken  there  might  be  cases 
in  which  the  Brinell  test  would  give  different  results  in  one  portion 
as  compared  with  the  other. 

The  author  had  given  the  hardness  curve  in  Fig.  8  of  an  a  solution, 
and  in  that  case  the  curve  was  a  straight  line.  That  was  a  matter 
which  was  emphasized  by  the  author,  not  only  in  the  letterpress, 
but  also  in  the  other  curve  in  Fig.  12. 

As  a  rule  a  solid  solution  did  not  give  a  straight  line — ^it  was  generally 
a  curve ;  so  that  the  case  he  had  just  mentioned  must  be  regarded 
as  exceptional.  But  it  might  be  pointed  out  that  there  were  other 
cases  which  must  also  be  regarded  as  exceptional,  in  which  the  physical 
properties,  as,  for  example,  the  limit  of  elasticity,  or  the  reduction 
in  area — i.e.  the  ductility — instead  of  falling  to  a  minimum  might 
give  nearly  a  straight  line  throughout  the  series.  That  was  found, 
for  example,  in  nickel  steel.  While  the  ultimate  strength  rose  with 
increase  of  nickel  the  ductUity  fell,  but  very  slightly,  and  gave  nearly 
a  straight  line.  The  case  he  had  referred  to  was  therefore  an  interesting 
example  of  what  might  be  regarded  as  somewhat  exceptional,  though 
it  was  by  no  means  unparalleled.  Perhaps  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  discussion  of  hardness  as  apart  from  the  question  of  constitution, 
the  most  interesting  point  that  had  been  raised  in  the  paper  was  the 
effect  of  cold  work  upon  the  samples,  depending  upon  the  variations 
in  the  hardness  of  the  materials  employed,  and  upon  the  load  that  had 


Discussion  on  Greenwood's  Paper  107 

been  used.  It  was  well  to  realize  that  tlie  Brinell  test,  admiiable  as 
it  had  proved  itself  in  practice,  particularly  to  the  kind  of  material 
for  which  it  was  originally  intended,  namely,  for  a  homogeneous  and 
mild  steel,  was  imperfect  if  one  endeavoured  to  compare  the  results  of 
soft  materials  which  were  considerably  displaced  with  those  of  hard 
materials  in  which  the  amount  of  work  was  comparatively  small. 
It  was  also  interesting  to  see  that  similar  results  were  obtained  with 
the  scleroscope,  and  he  did  not  think  it  was  divulging  any  secret  when 
he  said  that  Professor  Edwards  was  studying  that  subject  somewhat 
fully,  and  had  a  paper  in  course  of  preparation  which  would  shortly 
be  published  and  which  brought  out  some  interesting  further  points  in 
connection  with  the  subject. 

He  did  not  know  that  it  was  of  great  practical  importance  so  long 
as  one  confined  oneself  to  one  kind  of  material,  such  as  brass  or  steel, 
but  theoretically  it  was  a  matter  of  very  high  interest,  enabling  one 
to  understand  more  perfectly  what  one  meant  when  one  spoke  of 
hardness,  and  the  difference  between  hardness  as  measured  statically 
and  that  which  had  been  determined  by  dynamic  methods. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield  (Sheffield)  said  that  he  had  read  the  paper 
with  considerable  interest,  and  would  like  to  congratulate  the  author 
upon  the  manner  in  which  the  work  had  been  conducted  and  upon  the 
deductions  which  he  had  drawn. 

On  the  question  of  the  determination  of  hardness,  which  was  one 
in  which  everyone  present  was  primarily  interested,  he  felt,  as  Professor 
Edwards  was  speaking,  that  if  the  Professor  was  not  careful  he  might 
be  measuring  something  which  was  somewhat  different  from  hardness 
as  generally  understood,  and  as  those  present  wished  to  obtain  it  for 
the  pm-poses  for  which  they  were  employing  that  property. 

The  author  had  endeavoured  to  correlate  the  resiilts  obtained 
from  the  Shore  and  the  Brinell.  He  (Dr.  Hatfield)  had  been  trying  to 
do  the  same  thing,  and  with  precisely  similar  results.  Yet  he  noticed 
the  author  had  drawn  a  line  through  the  Shore  results,  and  by  doing 
so  he  rather  "  gave  the  show  away  "  ;  the  drawing  of  the  line  indicated 
faith  in  a  relationship.  Personally,  he  thought  there  was  some  relation- 
ship, but  other  factors  besides  the  mere  tensile  strength  of  the  material 
would  have  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  Speaking  of  the  Shore, 
he  wanted  to  mention  a  most  interesting  fact.  His  physicist,  Mr. 
Stanfield,  came  to  him  about  a  month  ago  and  said  :  "I  have  noticed 
a  most  curious  thing  ;  in  using  the  Shore  scleroscope  I  find  apparently 
that  the  hammer  tires — that  is,  if  you  go  on  using  it  the  reading  actually 
changes."  He  had  paid  considerable  attention  to  that  point,  and  was 
able  to  confirm  the  fact  that  the  Shore  determination  actually  varied, 
i.e.  became  slightly  lower,  if  one  went  on  using  the  instrument.  They 
were  doing  further  work  relating  to  the  matter,  and  he  did  not  want 
to  go  into  too  much  detail  at  the  present  moment,  but  it  seemed  to 
him  to  be  an  extremely  interesting  subject.  v  . 


108  Discussion  on  Creenwood^s  Paper 

Professor  Edwards  said  that  was  why  he  wanted  to  confirm  it. 
He  would  like  Dr.  Hatfield  to  make  it  clear  whether  the  hammer  was 
repeatedly  falling  on  the  same  spot  or  on  different  spots.  That  was 
very  important. 


I 


Dr.  Hatfield  said  it  fell  on  different  spots. 

Professor  Edwards  inquued  whether  it  was  a  diamond  or  a  steel-     1 
pointed  hammer. 

Dr.  Hatfield  replied  that  it  was  a  diamond-pointed  hammer. 
He  would  be  interested  to  know  also  whether  any  other  worker  had 
had  a  similar  experience. 

He  was  also  interested  in  the  two  micrographs,  Nos.  13  and  14 
(Plate  III.).  He  was  not  throwing  any  doubt  on  the  author's  determina- 
tion, but  it  was  of  fundamental  importance,  because  if  the  micro- 
graphs were  correct,  with  the  same  Brinell  hardness  as  was  shown 
there,  and  if  it  could  be  demonstrated  by  the  Shore  test,  which  was 
largely  dependent  on  the  elasticity  of  the  material,  or,  by  determining 
the  true  elastic  limit,  if  it  could  be  shown  that  with  such  variable 
structures  diverse  hardness  was  not  obtained,  he  thought  it  would  be 
a  very  severe  blow  to  Dr.  Thompson's  surface-tension  theory,  on 
which  personally  he  had  an  open  mind.  He  thought  it  was  one  of 
those  theories  which  did  in  a  general  way  fit  in  with  most  of  the  facts 
as  known  at  present,  but  he  felt  that  if  the  author  established  the  facts 
the  theory  would  be  greatly  weakened.  Therefore,  owing  to  its  im- 
portance, he  hoped  a  few  more  detailed  determinations  on  the  material 
might  be  given. 

Mr.  Greenwood,  in  reply,  said  that,  with  regard  to  Professor 
Edwards's  remarks  upon  the  method  of  testing  hardness  which  he  had 
recently  worked  out,  he  had  little  to  say,  because  as  yet  he  was  not 
fully  conversant  with  Professor  Edwards's  results.  But  from  what 
he  knew  of  the  method  he  did  not  quite  agree  with  Professor  Edwards 
that  he  entirely  eliminated  cold-work  effects ;  in  fact,  he  could  not 
see,  if  an  impression  was  obtained  at  all,  how  by  that  method  of  testing 
one  had  eliminated  the  efiects  of  making  an  impression.  The  only 
way  he  could  see  of  getting  rid  of  it  was  not  to  make  an  impression. 
That  might  seem  rather  an  impossible  thing,  but  there  was  a  possible 
way  of  getting  round  it,  namely,  by  taking  a  Brinell  impression,  then 
annealing  the  specimen  and  taking  another  Brinell  impression  in  tlio 
same  hole  ;  a  stage  woiild  ultimately  be  arrived  at  when  the  area  of 
the  impression  was  just  sufficient  to  support  the  load  without  further 
deformation.  The  (Brinell)  hardness  number  was  the  load  in  kilo- 
grammes divided  ])y  the  area  of  the  impression,  so  that  one  simply 
got  as  an  expression  of  hardness  the  pressure  per  square  millimetre, 
which  the  metal  would  stand  without  further  deformation.     Therefore 


Author's  Reply  to  Discussion  109 

when  tlie  impression  was  just  sufficient  to  support  the  load  applied 
without  any  further  deformation,  that  was  the  only  way  of  getting 
rid  of  cold  work,  and  the  only  way  in  which  the  true  (Brinell)  hardness 
number  could  be  obtained.  With  regard  to  the  hardness  of  the  /3 
solution  referred  to  by  Professor  Edwards,  he  thought  Professor 
Edwards  let  himself  off  rather  lightly  when  he  drew  attention  only 
to  the  point  of  an  alloy  of  eutectoid  composition  being  softer  in  the 
quenched  state  than  in  the  segregated  state.  He  thought  the  curves 
(Fig.  12)  showed  that  most  of  the  alloys  were  softer,  at  any  rate  that 
all  the  alloys  above  11  per  cent,  were  softer  when  they  were  in  the 
quenched  state  than  in  the  segregated  state.  It  seemed  to  him  there 
was  no  reason  why  there  should  be  any  connection  between  the  hard- 
ness of  the  ft  solution  and  the  corresponding  a  -|-  8  mixture.  With 
regard  to  Dr.  Rosenhain's  point  on  the  question  of  the  method  he 
(the  author)  had  chosen  for  making  physical  measurements,  namely, 
by  means  of  the  hardness  test,  he  might  point  out  that  primarily  the 
object  of  the  work  was  to  settle  various  points  of  difference  which  had 
arisen  between  Professor  Edwards  and  other  people  on  the  effect  of 
quenching,  so  that  he  was  simply  led  to  the  method  of  making  hardness 
determinations,  and  it  resolved  itself  into  the  present  paper.  He 
was  interested  in  Dr.  Rosenhain's  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that 
there  was  no  absolute  proof  of  the  absence  of  CU4AI  in  the  a  solutions. 
That  must  remain  open  until  other  physical  determinations 
were  made.  He  could  only  point  out  that  it  seemed  highly  probable 
that  the  compound  was  not  present,  because  it  seemed  peculiar  that 
a  method  of  determining  the  presence  of  such  compounds,  which  had 
been  shown  to  give  definite  types  of  hardness  curve  under  test  con- 
ditions, had  not  given  it  in  the  present  case  ;  at  any  rate,  it  pointed 
strongly  in  the  direction  that  the  compound  was  not  present.  Of 
course  one  had  always  to  be  prepared  for  what  was  not  on  the  surface. 
With  regard  to  the  doubt  which  had  been  thrown  upon  the  effect  of 
segregation  on  the  hardness,  he  quite  saw  the  fundamental  importance 
of  that  point,  and  that  was  why  he  referred  to  it  in  the  paper,  but  he 
had  not  had  anything  like  the  time  which  would  be  necessary  in  order 
to  investigate  such  a  point  very  closely.  He  simply  referred  to  the 
fact  in  the  hope  that  perhaps  other  people  might  be  able  to  do  some- 
thing in  that  direction.  As  Dr.  Hatfield  had  definitely  asked  for 
further  information  on  that  point,  he  would  attempt  to  get  some  more 
results  and  communicate  them  in  the  written  discussion. 

On  the  question  which  Dr.  Rosenhain  and  Dr.  Hudson  had  brought 
up,  as  to  the  effect  of  annealing  aluminium- copper  alloys,  the  con- 
clusion that  the  softening  caused  by  prolonged  annealing  (after  the 
alloys  were  microscopically  homogeneous)  was  due  to  diffusion  of 
aluminium  from,  and  final  break  up  of,  the  ^constituent,  was  arrived 
at  as  follows.  As  the  members  Imew,  alloys  containing  more  than 
8  per  cent,  of  aluminium  on  casting  contained  small  quantities  of  the 
/?  constituent.    The  original  structure  consisted  of  a  mass  of  a,  in 


110  Author's  Reply  to  Discussion 

wliich  were  embedded  small  areas  of  eutectoid  composition.  He 
found  that  on  annealing  at  600°  C.  this  constituent  disappeared  and 
the  alloy  became  apparently  pure  a. 

The  eutectoid  areas  contained  about  12  per  cent,  aluminium,  and 
so,  assuming  that  an  8'5  per  cent,  aluminium  alloy  was  under  discussion, 
the  a  areas  must  contain  less  than  8'5  per  cent.  In  the  natural  process 
of  annealing  he  took  it  that  the  only  way  in  which  the  eutectoid  areas 
could  be  converted  into  a  areas  was  by  diffusion  of  aluminium  from 
the  richer  to  the  poorer  portions.  In  the  equilibrium  state  the  whole 
of  the  alloy  would  consist  of  a  solid  solution  containing  8"5  per  cent, 
aluminium,  and  in  the  passage  of  the  eutectoid  areas  (containing  12 
per  cent.)  towards  the  stable  state,  it  seemed  to  him  that  these  must 
pass  through  a  stage  when  they  contained  less  than  9'7  per  cent, 
aluminium.  At  this  point  the  original  rich  areas  would  have  now 
become  a  solution,  but  they  would  still  be  supersaturated  with  respect 
to  the  stable  state,  towards  which  they  were  tending.  Further  annealing 
would  cause  the  diffusion  to  continue  until  ultimately  the  whole  was 
homogeneous  a  solution  in  a  state  of  equilibrium. 

With  regard  to  the  hardnesses,  it  was  only  in  the  cases  of  those 
alloys  which  contained  /3  before  annealing  that  he  obtained  softening. 
The  hardness  curve  of  the  a  solution  as  he  first  obtained  it  was  as 
A,  Bj,  Ci  in  Fig.  14,  with  a  break  occurring  when  the  alloys  had 
previously  contained  the  (3  solution.  On  annealing,  the  hardness  values 
for  the  three  alloys  containing  81  per  cent.,  8"7  per  cent.,  and  97  per 
cent,  aluminium  were  removed  from  curve  Bi,  Ci,  successively  on  to 
Ba,  Cj,  and  (after  seventeen  days'  annealing)  B3,  Cs-  He  took  it  that  that 
was  due  to  the  diffusion  taking  place,  because  in  those  alloys  the 
retention  of  the  /3  state  caused  an  increase  of  hardness,  as  shown  by 
the  curves  in  Fig.  5. 

With  regard  to  Dr.  Rosenhain's  remarks  on  the  specific  volume 
and  the  effect  of  cold  work  on  the  hardness,  he  could  only  point  out 
that  in  the  cases  where  hardening  was  accompanied  by  cold  work,  along 
with  an  increase  of  specific  volume,  there  was  a  definite  new  modifica- 
tion which  appeared,  an  amorphous  modification.  At  least  that  was 
said  to  appear,  and  so  the  case  was  not  parallel. 

Dr.  Hudson  had  asked,  in  respect  of  the  delicacy  of  the  etching 
method,  whether  he  had  used  any  other  etching  agent  than  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  ferric  chloride.  In  reply  to  that  he  must  say  that 
he  had  tried  several  etching  agents,  including  hydrogen  peroxide, 
ammonium  persulphate,  ammonia,  and  several  others,  the  constituents 
of  which  he  did  not  remember  at  present,  because  it  was  quite  a  con- 
siderable number  of  months  ago  since  he  completed  his  experiments, 
and  other  things  had  intervened  in  the  meantime.  But,  as  far  as  he 
remembered,  he  did  not  detect  any  difference  in  the  structure  which 
accompanied  the  changes  of  hardness  on  prolonged  annealing. 

With  reference  to  Professor  Turner's  point  as  to  the  difficulty  in 
connection  with  the  Brinell  impression  when  one  had  large  structures 


Author's  Reply  to  Discussion 


111 


consisting  of  soft  and  hard  constituents,  he  need  only  mention  that 
in  those  cases  on  which  he  had  worked  there  was  nothing  like  that 
relationship  between  the  size  of  the  Brinell  impression  and  the  harder 
constituent.  The  hard  constituent  was  always  considerably  smaller ; 
he  meant  that  the  separate  particles  of  the  harder  constituent  were 
always  considerably  smaller  than  the  Brinell  impression,  and  he  there- 


'^/20 
05 

::: 

^  100 

«*: 

^   60 

tJ3    60 

A< 

c, 

- 

/  Ci 

CHILL 

Cast 

/     ^ 
/  ''       * 

Annealed 
4  Days 

/ 

/ 
/ 

/ 
/ 

»-'"'  Ri  Ri 

/           C3 

Ra 

Annealed 
17  Days 

D3 

6 

Vo  AL 


10 


FiQ.  14. — Illustrating  Reply  to  Dr.  Rosenhain  and  Dr.  Hudson  on  Question  relating  to  the 
Effect  of  Annealing  a  Alloys  which  had  contained  ^. 


fore  took  it  that  the  size  of  the  grain  in  that  respect  would  not  affect 
the  determination. 

Replying  to  Dr.  Hatfield,  he  could  only  say  that  he  would  endeavour 
to  get  the  information  he  had  asked  for  regarding  the  Shore  and  Brinell 
numbers  of  those  alloys  consisting  of  constituents  distributed  in  various 
ways.  Dr.  Hatfield's  remarks  upon  the  "  relationship  "  between  the 
Shore  and  the  Brinell  hardness  numbers  were  certainly  quite  amusing, 
because  it  was  his  idea  in  drawing  the  line  in  Fig.  13  to  show  that  there 
was  no  relationship.  Of  course  he  could  have  left  it  open,  but  it 
seemed  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  one  got  remarkable  deviations 
from  the  mean. 


IVi        Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper 


COMMUNICATIONS. 

Mr.  J.  Neill  Greenwood,  M.Sc.  (Mancliester),  wrote,  in  further 
reply  to  the  discussion,  that  he  wished  to  express  his  sincere  gratitude 
to  those  members  who  had  offered  so  much  vahiable  and  useful  criticism 
of  the  work.  It  was  obvious  from  the  general  trend  of  the  remarks 
how  greatly  interested  metallurgists  were  in  that  "  vaguest  of  physical 
properties  " — hardness.  In  fact,  the  preUminary  experiments  seemed 
to  have  attracted  far  more  attention  than  the  subject  proper.  He 
thought  that  this  in  itself  was  sufficient  justification  for  the  appearance 
of  the  work  in  its  present  incomplete  state. 

^  He  then  referred  to  Dr.  Rosenhain's  statement,  that  "  in  the  present 
instance  the  measurements  were  not  particularly  accurate."  If 
Dr.  Eosenhain  meant  that  the  test  was  not  accurate,  he  agreed  with 
him.  But  the  actual  measurements  and  the  experimental  conditions 
had  been  controlled  with  the  greatest  possible  care.  He  did  not 
doubt  that,  with  material  ha%'ing  a  finer  and  more  uniform  structure, 
more  consistent  results  would  be  obtained,  but  he  was  quite  certain 
that  the  results  in  the  paper  were  as  accurate  as  the  method  (in  this 
particular  case)  would  allow. 

Several  members — Dr.  Hatfield  in  particular — ^had  asked  for  more 
information  on  the  efiect  of  distribution  of  the  hard  and  soft  con- 
stituents on  the  hardness  test.  He  was  now  able  to  give  the  results 
of  some  further  experiments  which  he  had  carried  out  on  the  13*3 
per  cent,  aluminium  alloy.  He  had  not  been  able  to  make  determina- 
tions of  the  elastic  limit  as  Dr.  Rosenhain  had  suggested,  but  scleroscope 
hardness  had  been  taken  along  with  Brine  11  hardness. 

Three  pieces  had  been  used  for  these  experiments,  and  they  were 
treated  as  follows  : 

(1)  Heated  to  800°  C.  and  air  cooled  (40-grm.  specimen). 

(2)  „  ,,       and  cooled  to  500°  C.  in  one  hour. 

(3)  ,,  ,,        and  cooled  to  500°  C.  in  twelve  hours. 

All  three  pieces  were  then  annealed  at  500°  to  600°  C.  for  nine 
days  in  order  to  allow  them  to  approach  equilibrium.  The  structures 
after  this  annealing  were  shown  in  Plate  IV.,  Figs,  19,  20,  and  21. 
A  series  of  ten  scleroscope  readings  was  taken  from  each  piece,  and 
all  the  rebounds  are  given  in  the  table  on  p.  113, 

Afterwards  the  specimens  were  examined  with  a  low-power  lens 
to  see  where  the  hammer  had  struck  in  each  case.  In  the  last  column 
was  given  the  number  of  blows  in  which  a  hard  S  boundary  had  been 
struck. 

The  agreement  of  the  averages  for  the  three  structures  was  truly 
remarkable. 


Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper        113 

Tkree  Brinell  impressions  were  then  made  on  each  piece  (load, 
1500  kg.  Time  of  appUcation  of  load,  30  sees.).  The  results  were 
given  in  the  second  table,  and  they  confirmed  the  scleroscope  figures. 

Although  these  results  fully  confirmed  those  which  had  been  given 
in  the  paper,  beyond  showing  that  continuous  boundaries  of  a  hard 
constituent  did  not  give  a  false  value  to  the  Brinell  and  scleroscope 


Scleroscojye  Results. 

Alloy,  13-3  per  Cent.  Aluminium. 


Treatment. 


Rebounds. 


Air  cooled,  800=  C. 

One  hour,  800=  to  500=  C.      . 

Twelve  hours,  800=  to  500=  C. 


66,  64,  66,  66,  65,  66,  65,  67,  69,  67 
66,  66,  66,  63,  67,  68,  67,  66,  70,  68 
66,  66,  66,  68,  65,  67,  68,  66,  68,  66 


Average. 

No.  of 
Boun- 
daries 
struck. 

66 

66-5 

66-5 

5 
6 
3 

numbers,  he  was  not  prepared,  on  these  few  results,  to  base  any 
generalizations.  The  subject  was  so  fundamentally  important,  from 
a  physical  point  of  view,  that  he  thought  it  was  worthy  of  a  detailed 
investigation.  Moreover,  it  was  exceedingly  difficult  to  get  the  8 
constituent  of  the  eutectoid  to  divorce.  After  five  days'  annealing 
just  below  500°  C.  he  had  obtained  a  certain  degree  of  coalescence, 

Brinell  Results. 

Alloy,  13-3  per  Cent.  Aluminium. 


Treatment. 

Brinell  Numbers. 

Average. 

Air  cooled  from  800=  C 

Cooled  in  one  hour,  800°  to  500°  C.  . 
Cooled  in  twelve  hours,  800°  to  500°  C.     . 

300,  296,  300 
300,  296,  298 
298,  296,  300 

298 
298 
298 

but  there  was  practically  no  corresponding  change  in  the  Brinell 
hardness. 

He  was  very  interested  in  the  observation  made  by  Dr.  Hatfield, 
that  the  scleroscope  became  fatigued  if  used  long  enough  continuously. 
He  thought  that  those  who  had  used  the  scleroscope  much  would 
appreciate  the  patience  of  anyone  who  could  fatigue  the  instrument. 
Personally,  he  found  that  the  operator  was  the  first  to  suffer  from  that 
complaint.  He  would,  however,  welcome  any  further  information 
on  this  very  important  matter. 

VOL.  XIX,  I 


114  Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper 

Dr.  J.  H.  Andrew  (Manchester)  wrote  that  lie  wished  to  congratulate 
Mr.  Greenwood  on  his  excellent  paper. 

Mr.  Greenwood  appeared,  however,  to  have  gone  into  great  detail 
with  regard  to  the  question  of  hardness,  without  first  of  all  satisfying 
himseU  or  others  that  the  constitution  of  those  particular  alloys  with 
which  he  concerned  himself  had  been  correctly  determined. 

Although  hardness  determinations  were  a  valuable  help  in  arriving 
at  the  constitution  of  any  series  such  as  that  dealt  with,  they  should 
be  taken  rather  as  a  confirmatory  measure  than  as  a  final  means  of 
determining  the  co-existing  phases. 

If  he  (the  author)  would  carefully  examine  the  thermal  curves  in 
his  (the  writer's)  paper  referred  to  *  he  would  assiu'edly  be  struck 
with  the  incompleteness  of  our  knowledge  in  this  direction,  particularly 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ft  range.  The  writer,  owing  to  circum- 
stances over  which  he  had  no  control,  not  being  able  thoroughly  to 
work  out  this  system  as  he  would  have  wished,  had  to  leave  it  in  a 
state  of  incompleteness. 

From  his  (the  writer's)  curves  the  transformation  ^->  a  -)-  8 
appeared  to  be  no  simple  one.  Cooling  curves  indicated  the  varia- 
bility of  the  eutectoid  transformation,  this  change  occurring  at  530°  C. 
in  alloys  containing  between  10  and  11  per  cent,  aluminium,  whereas 
with  11*5  per  cent,  aluminium  two  points  were  obtained,  namely,  one 
at  518°  and  another  at  480°.  The  12  per  cent,  alloy  showed  only  one 
point  at  540°.  With  aluminium  between  12-5  and  14  per  cent,  the 
double  change  again  occurred,  the  upper  point  being  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  506°,  and  the  lower  one,  as  before,  at  480°  C. 

Although  there  seemed  to  be  little  doubt  that  this  variation  in 
transformation  temperature  and  doubling  of  the  point  was  due  to 
metastability  of  the  system,  details  stiU  required  to  be  worked  out. 
Moreover,  the  low  temperatiu'e  change  at  302°  was  still  very  incom- 
pletely investigated. 

If  the  author  had  concerned  himself  with  these  matters  a  little  more 
instead  of  adopting  the  role  of  critic  and  seeking  for  clerical  errors  in 
the  writer's  other  paper, f  his  time  would  have  been  better  spent,  and 
he  might  have  arrived  at  a  suitable  conclusion  to  explain  the  as  yet 
unknown. 

The  paragraph  referred  to  by  the  author  in  his  (the  writer's)  paper 
was  hopelessly  wrong ;  how  this  arose  he  (the  writer)  was  not  aware, 
not  having  by  him  the  corrected  or  (as  the  case  may  be)  the  uncorrected 
proofs. 

The  deduction  made  by  the  author,  however,  that  because  of 
these  hopelessly  contradictory  statements  the  hardness  values  are 
incorrect,  was  amusing,  and  to  say  the  least,  hardly  a  scientific 
deduction. 

The  writer  did  not  agree  with  the  author's  hypothetical  curve, 

*  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Metals,  No.  1,1915,  vol.  siii.  pp.  2C4  -6. 
•f  Zeitschrift  fiir  Melallurgi'.,  _ 


I 


Commimications  on  Greenwood's  Paper         115 

Fig.  2.  In  the  case  such  as  the  one  here  dealt  with,  if  A  was  a  highly 
malleable  constituent  and,  B  a  hard  brittle  constituent,  such  a  curve 
might  hold  as  long  as  B  was  not  in  great  excess.  As  soon  as  B  increased 
to  such  an  amount  when  the  state  was  arrived  at,  where  the  B  crystals 
touched  one  another,  a  complete  skeleton  of  B  would  be  formed,  and 
the  hardness  value  would  be  that  of  piu-e  B  or  nearby.  The  hardness 
value  would  then  show  a  certain  increase  and  sudden  point  of  inflection 
in  the  curve. 

Again,  the  author  adopted  rather  a  curious  method  in  his  attempts 
to  produce  what  he  styles  as  a  plus  8  conglomerates.  Surely  a 
soaking  at  1000°  C.  for  one  hour  followed  by  a  slow  cooling  down  to 
500°  C.  was  hardly  the  most  suitable  treatment  for  producing  equili- 
brium of  two  phases  which  might,  as  the  writer's  thermal  curves 
suggested,  only  be  completely  deposited  from  solution  at  a  temperature 
of  480°  C.  Would  not  a  prolonged  anneahng  at  450°  C.  or  so  have 
been  the  better  means  of  attaining  this  object. 

Moreover,  the  soaking  at  1000°  C.  might  easily  oxidize  the  alumin- 
iujn,  or  aluminium  rich  constituent,  so  as  to  deplete  the  quantity  of 
that  element  in  the  resulting  product.  This  might  possibly  account 
for  the  author's  smooth  curve  shown  in  Fig.  10. 

Another  point  in  the  author's  paper  that  he  (the  writer)  could  not 
understand  was  this.  The  author  in  his  niicrostructure  of  a  plus  8 
invariably  showed  the  delta  constituent  as  etching  up  black,  whereas 
the  writer  invariably  foimd  this  constituent  to  be  of  a  beautiful 
pale  blue  colour.  The  question  arose  therefore,  as  to  whether  the 
author's  or  the  writer's  specimens  were  in  a  state  of  true  equilibrium. 
Was  it  possible  that  they  had  been  working  on  entirely  different  pro- 
ducts ?  Judging  from  the  photomicrographs,  the  author  appeared  to 
have  been  dealing  with  a  conglomeration  of  semi-decomposed  /3  plus  a 
eutectoid  of  a  and  8  constituents. 

The  writer  would  Hke  to  put  the  question  to  Mr.  Greenwood  as 
to  what  colour  the  8  constituent  appeared  in  the  eutectoid  itself. 
Judging  from  the  photomicrographs  included,  it  would  appear  that  in 
this  state  the  8  constituent  was  of  a  light  colour,  possibly  the  pale  blue 
found  by  the  writer. 

The  curve  given  in  Fig.  8  showing  the  increase  of  hardness  of  the 
a  constituent,  as  also  that  in  Fig.  6  showing  the  time  required 
by  the  alloys  to  reach  equilibrium,  lent  considerable  support  to  the 
theory  advanced  some  time  ago  by  Professor  Edwards  on  the  theory 
of  solid  solutions,  in  which  the  latter  stated  that  the  identity  of  a 
phase  in  solution  was  always  preserved — that  is  to  say,  although  the 
microstructure  throughout  the  a  series  may  have  appeared  to  be 
perfectly  homogeneous,  molecules  of  the  P  constituent  co-existed 
along  with  the  molecules  of  another  constituent,  say  copper,  throughout 
this  phase.  If  this  was  the  case,  an  annealing  of  the  a  solid 
solution,  at  a  temperature  of  4.50°  C.  or  so,  might  show  a  change  in. 
hardness,  the  ^  constituent  in  solution  became  transformed  at  this 


lie  Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper 

temperature  into  a  phis  S,  the  alloy  at  the  same  time  assuming  under 
the  microscope  complete  homogeneity. 

It  would  be  extremely  interesting  if  Mr.  Greenwood  would  carry 
out  a  few  experiments  in  order  to  test  this. 

The  author's  curve,  Fig.  3,  showing  the  variation  in  Brinell  hardness 
with  applied  load,  was  extremely  interesting,  as  was  also  his  deduction 
that  the  constant  in  his  equation  might  represent  the  hardening  efiect 
due  to  cold  work.  Why,  though,  should  this  constant  vary  for  different 
alloys  ? 

That  this  contention  might  be  correct  is  shown  up  even  better 


^ 

^ 

^ 

y 

^ 

y 

/ 

^ 

/ 
/ 

/ 

/ 

^ 

■^ 

/ 

/ 

/     / 
/    / 
/    / 

-^ 

// 
// 

500  /OOO        /SCO         2000        2500        3000         3500      4000 

LOAD    /N  KnOCRAMS 

FiCx.  A. 


by  plotting  diameter  of  impression  against  load.  Tliis  had  been  done 
in  the  accompanying  figure  (Fig.  A),  the  upper  curve  being  the  values 
given  in  Table  X.  for  the  8-5  per  cent,  aluminium  alloy,  and  the  lowef 
curve  for  the  13'3  per  cent,  alloy. 

Plotted  in  this  way  it  would  appear  that  the  harder  the  alloy  the 
less  this  constant,  measured  in  diameters  of  impression.  If  it  was 
considered  that  the  bigger  the  impression,  the  greater  must  be  the 
amount  of  cold  work  done,  then  at  the  same  time  the  softer  would  be 
the  alloy. 

This  strongly  pointed  to  Mr.  Greenwood's  hypothesis  as  being 
correct.     The  fact  that  rather  went  against  this  theory  was  that  the 


Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper        117 

Brinell  test  as  iibually  applied  with  low  loads  was  supposed  to  give  a 
more  correct  figure  for  soft  metals  tlian  for  liard  ones,  wliereas  ou  the 
basis  of  tliis  theory  the  reverse  should  be  the  case. 

This  might  be  an  incorrect  way  of  looking  upon  this  question, 
but  the  writer  merely  offered  this  as  a  tentative  suggestion,  and  invited 
IVIi'.  Greenwood's  remarks.  , 

Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton,  M.Sc.  (Teddington),  wrote  that  he  had  read 
Mr.  Greenw^ood's  paper  with  very  great  interest.  He  considered  that 
the  comparative  study  of  the  Brinell  and  scleroscope  methods  con- 
stituted a  most  valuable  contribution  to  the  vexed  question  of  hardness 
measurements.  He  was,  how^ever,  very  surprised  at  the  statement 
made  on  p.  66  that  scleroscope  tests  on  specimens  of  0'2  in.  thick  and 
under  are  unrehable,  and  would  like  to  ask  the  author  whether  the 
specimens  were  held  in  the  vice  provided  with  the  apparatus  for  the 
purpose  of  gripping  thin  specimens.  He  was  especially  interested  in 
this  point,  because  recently  he  had  occasion  to  measure  the  hardness  of 
a  large  number  of  pieces  of  thin  steel  plate  about  0-1  in.  thick.  These 
were  held  in  the  vice,  and  the  results  obtained  were  less  irregular  than 
those  given  by  the  author.  For  example,  in  Table  V.  the  mean  diver- 
gence from  the  mean  for  the  0-2  in.  specimens  is  7,  and  in  Table  VI. 
it  is  5.  In  the  case  of  a  series  of  ten  measurements  on  one  of  the 
steel  plates  just  referred  to,  having  approximately  the  same  hardness 
as  that  given  in  the  above  tables,  the  following  results  were  obtained  : 

32,  33,  33,  32,  33,  35,  33,  31,  32.  32. 

In  this  case  it  would  be  seen  that  the  mean  divergence  from  the 
mean  was  only  about  0-8.  For  another  plate,  having  a  hardness  of 
about  20,  the  divergence  figure  was  approximately  the  same,  while  in  the 
case  of  yet  another  whose  scleroscope  number  was  82,  the  figure  was  2-1. 
These  figm-es  seemed  to  suggest  that  either  the  0-2  in.  sections  of  the 
aluminium-copper  alloys  would  have  given  much  better  results  had 
they  been  held  in  the  vice  supplied  with  the  instrument,  or  that  it  was 
possible  to  get  much  more  uniform  results  with  the  instrument  in 
question  on  steel  than  on — at  any  rate — aluminium-copper  alloys. 
If  the  latter  were  the  true  explanation  it  did  not  seem  possible  .to 
account  for  it  on  the  groimd  of  the  microstructure,  for  both  in  the 
case  of  the  aluminium-copper  alloys,  and  of  the  second  of  the  steels 
just  referred  to,  the  structure  was  of  the  same  type,  i.e.  martensitic. 

There  was  one  other  point  to  which  he  (Mr.  Haughton)  would  like 
to  refer,  and  that  was  the  question  of  the  transformation  velocity  of 
/8  into  a  and  into  8.  It  was  stated  that  the  reactions  increased 
enormously  in  velocity  as  the  composition  departed  from  that  of  the 
eutectoid.  But  as  the  transformation  took  place  at  higher  temperature, 
the  more  the  composition  departed  from  that  of  the  eutectoid,  was  it 
not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  increased  reaction  velocity  was 


118         Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper 

merely  due  to  the  increase  of  molecular  mobility  with  the  rise  of 
temperature  1 

Dr.  F.  C.  Thompson  (Shefi&eld)  wrote  that  Mr.  Greenwood  was 
to  be  sincerely  congratulated  upon  presenting  a  paper  which  con- 
stituted a  real  g^ddition  to  scientific  Imowledge,  not  only  with  regard 
to  the  alloys  of  copper  and  aluminium,  but  also  to  the  question  of 
hardness  in  general  and  its  determination. 

Concerning  the  work  done  on  the  alloys  themselves,  he  (Dr.  Thomp* 
son)  had  only  one  suggestion  to  make,  namely,  that,  from  some  points 


ARDNESS    CONSTANT 

A 

/ 

/ 

/ 

y 

/ 

^    20 

/ 

a/® 

/ 

. 

5  10  IS  20  25 

Yield  Po/nt  (tons  per  Sq.  /n.) 

Fig.  B. 


30 


of  view,  the  electrical  conductivity  method  offered  certain~advantages 
over  hardness  determinations  in  such  a  research.  Thus  the  electrical 
conductivity  was  susceptible  of  distinctly  more  accurate  determination 
than  was  hardness,  and,  further,  it  was  concerned  with  the  specimen 
as  a  whole,  and  was  thus  less  Uable  to  error  in  coarsely  segregated 
samples  than  was  a  hardness  measurement,  according  to  the  exact 
spot  selected  for  the  determination.  It  would  be  of  considerable 
interest  if  a  series  of  conductivity  determinations  made  on  the  same 
alloys  could  be  pubUshed. 

The  real  point  with  which  he  wished  to  deal  was  in  connection 
with  the  very  useful  and  careful  work  done  on  hardness  measurement 
in  general. 


Communications  on  Greenwood's  Paper         119 

In  many  respects  the  conclusions  arrived  at  in  tliis  paper  were 
similar  to  those  of  Mr.  W.  N.  Thomas,  published  in  the  paper  referred 
to  by  Mr.  Greenwood.  It  was,  however,  of  interest  to  have  the  con- 
clusions checked,  especially  as  the  previous  work  had  dealt  exclusively 
with  ferrous  material. 

On  p.  71  was  collected  in  the  form  of  equations  the  work  done  on 
the  relationship  of  the  Brinell  hardness  to  the  force  applied,  and  the 
most  interesting  conclusion  was  arrived  at  that  the  Brinell  hardness 
of  each  material  was  the  sum  of  a  constant  and  of  a  figure  which  was 
a  function  of  the  pressure  apphed,  H  =  K  +  I*"^-  The  result  appeared 
to  be  somewhat  surprising  to  the  author  of  the  paper,  who  had  extra- 
polated all  the  curves  in  Fig.  3  back  to  the  origin,  thus  omitting  the 
constant  completely. 

There  did  not  appear,  however,  to  be  any  satisfactory  reason  why 
the  curves  should  pass  through  the  origin.  At  that  point,  i.e.,  under  a 
zero  load,  a  zero  impression  would  be  made,  but,  since  the  hardness 
was  defined  as  the  ratio  of  the  pressure  apphed  to  the  spherical  area 
of  the  indents,  the  hardness  under  no  load  was  the  ratio  of  two  zero 
quantities,  which  was  of  course  an  indeterminate  quantity,  hut  not 
iiecessarily  zero.  Thus  the  constamt  term  in  the  hardness  was  to  be 
expected  rather  than  otherwise. 

With  regard  to  this  term,  Mr.  Greenwood  suggested  that  it  "repre- 
sents the  hardening  effect  of  the  cold  work  which  necessarily 
accompanies  the  test." 

A  consideration  of  the  facts,  however,  suggested  an  alternative, 
and,  as  he  beUeved,  a  much  more  satisfactory  explanation.  The 
factor  which  was  due  to  the  hardening  of  the  metal  as  a  result  of  the 
deformation  was  much  more  hkely  to  be  the  P-^,  which  depended  on 
the  pressure  apphed,  and  increased  with  it.  The  constant  was  then 
left  as  the  true  hardness  of  the  material  before  deformation  occurred. 

When  in  the  Brinell  test  the  ball  was  first  apphed  to  the  sample 
the  area  in  contact  would  be  very  small,  and  essentially  plane.  The 
stress  set  up  was  therefore  a  direct  compression,  and  the  resistance 
to  penetration  would  be  the  real  hardness  of  the  undeformed  metal. 
When  the  elastic  hmit  of  the  material  in  compression  was  reached, 
work  hardening  would  ensue,  and  only  then  would  the  term  P*^  com- 
mence to  exert  its  influence.  One  was  therefore  led  to  believe  that 
the  constant  would  be  a  measure  of  the  true  elastic  hmit  of  the 
material  for  compressional  stresses. 

The  paper  contained  no  data  from  which  this  conclusion  could  be 
checked,  but  on  referring  to  the  Eighth  Report  to  the  Alloys  Research 
Committee  the  yield  points  in  tension  of  some  chill  castings  of  similar 
composition  were  to  be  foujad.  For  normal  metals  and  alloys  the 
elastic  hmits  in  tension  and  compression  were  practically  the  same. 
These  results  were  given  in  the  table,  and  it  would  be  observed  that 
the  order  of  the  yield  point  and  the  constant  term  was  the  same. 
When  plotted  against  each  other  these  factors  gave  a  practically 


120 


AutJior''s  Reply  to  Commimications 


straight-line  curve  (Fig.  B.,  p.  118),  which  confirmed  the  relationship 
of  the  constant  to  the  elastic  limit  suggested. 


Percentage  of 
Alumiuiutn. 

Con£tant. 

Percentage  of 
Aluminium. 

Yield  Point. 

8-7 

9-7 

100 

12-6 

13-3 

35-5 
37-2 
38-9 
490 
83-2 

812 
9-38 
9-9 
11-73 
130 

9-7 
10-5 
10-5 
U-8 
2;.-U6 

Mr.  Greenwood's  results  thus  lead  to  the  very  interesting  equation  : 
Brinell  hardness  =  a  constant,  which  was  a  function  of  the  elastic 

limit  of  the  metal,  plus  a  term  which  was  a  function  of  the  stress 

applied,  indicating  the  extent  to  which  the  material  was  hardened 

by  cold  work. 

This  statement  reversed  the  meaning  which  Mr.  Greenwood  had 

given  to  the  two  terms. 


Mr.  J.  Neill  Greenwood  (Manchester),  replying  to  the  written 
discussion,  wrote  that  he  was  very  interested  in  the  points  which  had 
been  raised,  and  wished  to  thank  those  gentlemen  who  had  helped  to 
make  the  work  much  more  interesting  to  himself,  by  reason  of  the 
alternative  explanations  which  they  had  ofEered. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Andrew  appeared  to  have  read  meanings  into  his  state- 
ments which  had  never  been  intended  in  the  original,  and  which  con- 
sequently could  not  be  foreseen.  He  thought  that  Dr.  Andrew  had 
been  a  little  premature  in  his  more  or  less  wholesale  condemnation 
of  the  work,  and  that  a  more  careful  reading  of  the  matter  contained 
in  the  paper  would  have  rendered  unnecessary  most  of  the  first  half 
of  the  contribution.  For  example,  he  wrote  that  he  did  not  agree 
with  the  author's  hypothetical  curve  in  Fig.  2,  but  as  stated  on  p.  62 
this  was  a  graphical  representation  of  Dr.  Andrew's  quoted  statement ! 
Reference  to  photomicrographs  13  and  11,  Plate  III.  (to  which  atten- 
tion was  particularly  draAATi  on  p.  94),  should  have  dispelled  the  false 
idea  of  the  efiect  of  continuous  boundaries  of  a  hard  constituent,  even 
if  the  curve  in  Fig.  10  was  unconvincing.  He  (Mr.  Greenwood)  would 
point  out  the  further  results  which  had  been  communicated  in  reply 
to  Dr.  Hatfield. 

He  did  not  see  anything  peculiar  about  the  normahzing  treatment 
to  which  he  had  subjected  certain  specimens.  It  seemed  to  him  that 
the  surest  way  of  obtaining  final  equilibrium  was  to  keep  the  solutions 
in  equiUbrium  during  cooling.  Naturally,  difiusion  was  much  quicker 
the  higher  the  temperature,  and  at  600°  C.  the  rate  of  diffusion  as 
shown  by  the  data  given  was  very  slow.  Annealing  at  150°  C.  would 
take  at  the  very  least  several  months  in  order  to  obtain  equilibrium. 


Author's  Reply  to  Communications  121 

Tlie  thermal  curves  referred  to  were  no  criterion  at  all,  since  it  was  not 
likely  that  the  rate  of  cooling  had  been  anything  of  the  order  of  500°  C. 
in  two  days.  Great  care  had  been  taken  to  prevent  oxidation — an 
obvious  precaution.  However,  certain  specimens  (of  which  the  hard- 
ness values  did  not  appear  in  the  paper)  had  accidentally  become  badly 
oxidized,  and  it  was  found  that  the  oxidation  was  greater  the  greater 
the  quantity  of  the  S  (or  y)  constituent.  Hence  if  any  oxidation 
of  the  specimens  mentioned  had  taken  place,  the  efiect  would  have 
been  to  straighten  the  curve  in  Fig.  10  and  not  to  cause  it  to  bend  more 
sharply,  as  suggested  by  Dr.  Andrew. 

There  was  no  question  as  to  the  identity  of  the  constituents  in  the 
respective  author's  alloys.  They  had  simply  used  different  etching 
reagents.  In  photomicrographs  No.  19  and  No.  22,  Plate  IV.,  the 
same  specimen  was  shown,  in  the  first  case  etched  with  the  reagent 
used  throughout  the  present  work  (FeClg  +  HCl),  and  in  the  second 
case  with  a  solution  of  NH4SO1  and  NH4OH.  This  latter  shows  up 
"  the  beautiful  pale  blue  colour "  of  the  8  constituent.  He  (Mr. 
Greenwood)  preferred  the  former  reagent,  because  it  was  much  more 
uniform  in  its  action.  The  8  constituent  etched  black  whether  it 
occurred  in  the  massive  state  or  in  the  network  of  the  eutectoid. 

He  was  interested  to  have  Dr.  Andrew's  ideas  on  the  question  of 
cold  work  in  the  Brinell  test.  The  test  was,  however,  not  capable  of 
a  high  degree  of  accuracy  (as  applied  in  the  usual  type  of  machine), 
and  this  accuracy  became  less  as  the  applied  pressure  was  lower. 
Hence  for  soft  metals  variations  in  the  hardness  number,  due  to 
the  pressure  appUed,  were  well  within  the  limits  of  accuracy  of  the 
method.  In  our  present  state  of  knowledge  it  was  therefore  unsafe  to 
push  the  matter  further. 

Mr.  Haughton  had  raised  the  question  of  the  effect  of  thickness  on 
the  scleroscope  test.  The  specimens  mentioned  in  the  paper  were 
firmly  held  in  the  vice  whilst  the  test  was  being  made.  There  was, 
however,  one  possible  difference  in  the  test  conditions.  Whereas  (on 
steel)  Mr.  Haughton  had  probably  used  the  standard  hammer,  he  (Mr. 
Greenwood)  had  always  used  the  magnifier  hammer  on  the  aluminium- 
copper  alloys.  He  did  not  know  the  susceptibilities  of  the  different 
hammers  to  this  particular  variation.  He  had  noticed,  however 
(and  so  had  other  people),  that  much  more  uniform  results  were  obtained 
with  scleroscopic  measurements  on  ferrous  than  on  non-ferrous 
materials. 

He  quite  agreed  that  the  increase  in  the  transformation  temperature 
would  probably  account  for  the  increased  decomposition  velocity  of 
the  p  solutions.     He  had  quite  overlooked  that  view  of  the  question. 

He  saw  the  force  of  all  the  arguments  raised  against  the  choice  of 
hardness  determinations  as  the  best  means  of  attaining  the  end  which 
be  had  in  view.  He  must  however  call  attention  to  the  statement 
in  the  introduction,  that  this  was  one  of  a  series  of  researches  which  he 
hoped  ultimately  to  complete.    The  scheme  was  an  ambitious  one, 


122 


Author's  Reply  to  Communications 


and  one  which  would  occupy  several  years.  The  author  had  no  facili- 
ties for  making  many  of  the  measurements  which  he  had  included  in 
the  scheme,  and  so  it  was  necessary  to  use  the  apparatus  at  hand,  and 
hope  for  better  opportunities  later.  Accordingly  he  could  assure 
Dr.  Thompson  that  the  electrical  conductivity  measurements  would 
be  made — but  he  could  not  say  when. 

The  remarks  which  Dr.  Thompson  had  made  respecting  the  hardness 
experiments  were  exceedingly  valuable,  and  had  served  to  crystallize 
a  number  of  ideas  which  had  occurred  to  him  whilst  preparing  the  paper. 
The  curves  in  Fig.  3  were  not  extrapolated  to  zero.  It  was  very  difficult 
to  reproduce  the  exact  end-points  on  curves  of  this  nature  which 
rapidly  approach  one  of  the  axes.  The  extrapolated  portions  had 
been  drawn  through  points  fixed  by  calculation  from  the  equations 
on  p.  71,  and  the  zero  load  values  were  as  follows  : 


8*7  per  cent,  aluminium 

.      H„  =  35 

9-7       „                 

.      H„  =  37 

10-0       „                 „            .         .         . 

.      H,  =  39 

12-6       „                 „            .         .         . 

.      H„  =  49 

13-3       „                 „            .         .         . 

.      H.  =  83 

Dr.  Thompson  developed  this  matter  very  neatly,  and  so  derived 
from  the  results  a  relationship  which  would  otherwise  (for  the  present 
at  least)  have  remained  dormant.  He  fully  endorsed  the  reversal  of 
the  meanings  which  he  had  apphed  to  the  two  factors  in  the  equations 
referred  to,  and  would  endeavour  at  an  early  date  to  put  this  develop- 
ment to  an  exhaustive  test. 


Rix  and  Whitaker  :  Die-Casling  123 


DIE-CASTING  OF  ALUMINIUM-BRONZE.* 

By  H.  rix  and  H.  WHITAKER,  M.So 

Die- CASTINGS  may  be  dej&ned  as  "  finished  castings,  made  by 
pouring  molten  metal,  flowing  by  gravity  or  under  other 
external  pressure,  into  a  metallic  mould." 

Advantages  of  Die-Casting. 

Some  of  the  advantages  of  die-casting  are : 

1.  The  accuracy  and  uniformity  of  the  castings.  They  can 
be  made  to  specification  0*005  per  inch,  or  even  less  for  small 
parts. 

2.  Machining  costs  are  either  eliminated  altogether  or  are 
greatly  reduced. 

3.  The  process  is  continuous,  and  the  output  is  generally  much 
greater  than  is  the  case  with  sand-casting. 

4.  Articles  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  sand-cast  may  be 
successfully  die-cast. 

Although  the  process  has  been  in  operation  for  over  twenty 
years,  it  is  only  during  the  last  ten  years  that  it  has  assumed 
importance  as  a  separate  industry,  and  this  is  largely  due  to  the 
development  of  the  automobile  and  aeroplane. 

Metals  Employed. 

The  alloys  employed  may  be  divided  into  five  classes,  accord- 
ing to  whether  the  principal  constituent  is  (1)  zinc,  (2)  tin,  (3)  lead, 
(4)  aluminium,  (5)  copper. 

Owing  to  their  low  melting  points,  alloys  of  the  first  three 
classes  were  initially  employed,  but  the  castings  lacked  strength 
and  rigidity.  An  average  zinc  base  alloy  has  a  tensile  strength 
of  about  8  tons  per  sq.  in.,  with  practically  no  ductility,  but 
these  alloys  are  very  liable  to  corrosion  and  distortion. 

The  tin-  and  lead-base  alloys  include  a  large  number  of  the 

*  Read  at  Annual  General  Meeting,  London,  March  14,  1918. 


124  Rix  and  Whitaker :  Die- Casting 

"  Babbitt  "  or  bearing  metal  type,  and  many  bearings  are  now 
being  die-cast. 

The  low  specific  gravity,  cheapness,  and  strength  (when 
alloyed)  of  aluminium  have  been  the  principal  factors  in  its 
development  as  a  die-casting  metal.     The  chief  drawbacks  are  : 

(1)  Its  high  melting  point  (compared  with  lead,  tin,  and  zinc)  ; 

(2)  Its  tendency  to  attack  iron  when  molten  ; 

(3)  Its  high  shrinkage  ; 

(4)  Its  weakness  at  high  temperatures. 

On  account  of  (2)  the  "  plunger  "  type  of  machine  has  been  largely 
superseded  by  one  employing  air-pressure,  or  by  utilizing  the 
pressure  of  the  riser  or  gate.  A  die  using  zinc-base  alloys  lasts 
almost  indefinitely,  but,  when  using  aluminium  alloys,  cracks 
begin  to  show  after  two  or  three  thousand  castings  have  been 
made.  The  high  shrinkage  of  aluminium  has  been  reduced  by 
alloying  and  need  not  exceed  about  1*4  per  cent. 

The  weakness  of  the  alloys  at  high  temperatures  is  responsible 
for  the  formation  of  cracks  which  develop  while  the  metal  is 
solidifying  in  the  mould.  Thus  the  strength  of  the  copper- 
aluminium  alloy  containing,  say,  12  per  cent,  copper  drops  from 
8-10  tons  per  sq.  in.  at  0°  C.  to  3-5  tons  at  350°  C. 

Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks,  aluminium  alloys  of  very 
variable  composition  are  being  successfully  die-cast  on  a  large 
scale. 

Brass  and  Bronze  Die-Casting. 

The  next  step  in  the  process  was  to  surmount  the  difficulties 
connected  with  copper-base  alloys,  which  have  a  much  higher 
melting  point.  The  literature  on  the  subject  is  as  yet  very  scanty, 
but  most  of  the  workers  in  the  field  express  the  opinion  that 
brass  or  bronze  die-casting  is  almost  a  commercial  impossibility. 
On  reading  the  accounts  of  the  work  done  by  the  Doehler  Die- 
Casting  Company,*  Work,t  Webber,J  Schulz,§  Pack,||  and 
Norton,**  one  arrives  at  the  following  conclusions  : 

1.  The  chief  difficulty  in  the  process  is  the  high  temperature 
(900°  to  1000°  C.)  for  casting  "  yellow  metal."     This  has  several 

*  Doehler  Die-Casting  Co.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

t  Mechanical  World,  October  8,  1915. 

j  Machineri/,  January  19I(j.  §  Mechanical  World,  July  21,  1916. 

i|  Transactions  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  1914  and  1916. 

♦*  Ibid.,  (September  1914. 


of  Aluminium-Bronze  125 

effects.  The  zinc  in  the  brass  attacks  the  steel  die,  which  rapidly 
deteriorates,  so  that  no  more  than  1000  castings  can  be  obtained. 
The  high  shrinkage  of  brass  sets  up  strains  within  the  die  which, 
further  impair  its  accuracy.  Since  the  die  cost  (anything  from 
£5  to  £200)  is  the  prime  factor  in  die-casting,  this  is  a  serious 
matter.  For  the  same  reason  it  is  impracticable  to  use  an  iron 
container  for  the  molten  metal,  as  the  alloy  would  rapidly  become 
contaminated  thereby  ;  hence  air  pressure  cannot  be  employed 
to  force  the  metal  into  the  die.  This  means  pouring  from  the 
crucibles,  with  consequent  slowing  down  of  production,  if  (as  is 
often  necessary  on  account  of  expense)  only  one  die  can  be  used. 
Another  consequence  of  the  high  temperature  and  slow  pouring 
is  the  large  amount  of  dross  which  is  formed.  Also  ordinary 
brasses  are  not  sufficiently  strong  at  high  temperatures  to  with- 
stand the  shrinkage  strains  which  are  set  up. 

2.  It  is  very  difficult  to  produce  brass  die-castings  which  are 
consistenth'^  free  from  blowholes  or  shrink-holes.  The  former 
are  caused  by  air  being  entrapped  in  the  mould,  and  they  cannot 
be  overcome  by  simply  increasing  the  pressure  in  the  mould 
or  by  carrying  out  the  process  in  vacuo.  By  a  careful  study  of 
the  venting  and  gating  of  each  part,  however,  this  unsoundness 
may  be  practically  eliminated. 

3.  Brass  and  bronze  die-castings  are  only  a  commercial  success 
if  the  parts  cannot  be  completely  produced  by  automatic 
machinery,  or  when  they  obviate  numerous  difficult  machining 
operations,  involving  different  settings  of  tools.  To  compete 
with  the  machined  products  the  die-castings  must  be  rapidly 
made,  must  be  accurate  to  within  ±0-002  per  in.,  and  must  have 
a  smooth  polished  surface.  Recent  developments  in  foundry 
and  machine  shop  practice  have  made  it  possible  for  many  parts 
to  be  now  more  cheaply  sand-cast,  and  "  yellow  "  metal  die- 
casting  is  "  practically  restricted  to  pieces  of  fairly  simple  shape, 
weighing  between  |  oz.  and  3  lb." 

The  experiences  of  the  authors  in  this  connection  have  been 
chiefly  in  the  use  of  brass  (60  :  40)  containing  about  2  per  cent, 
aluminium  ;  manganese  brass  ;  and  "  aluminium-bronze  "  con- 
taining iron.  In  the  first  case,  the  aluminium  is  added  to  give 
fluidity  to  the  metal  and  better  definition  to  the  castings.  In  the 
second   case   manganese    brass   of   usual    composition   is    used, 


126  Rix  and  Whitaker  :  Die- Casting 

containing  less  than  1  per  cent,  manganese,  with  a  little  iron  and 
aluminium.  The  chief  objection  to  these  metals  is  that  the 
surface  of  the  die  becomes  rapidly  covered  vntla.  a  coating  of  zinc 
oxide,  which  must  be  brushed  off  after  every  cast  or  the  definition 
is  spoiled.  Various  methods  have  been  tried  to  overcome  this 
difficulty,  but  so  far  without  complete  success. 

Our  best  results,  however,  have  been  obtained  witli 
"  aluminium-bronze  "  containing  iron.  The  first  alloys  experi- 
mented with  were  of  copper-aluminium  containing  about  10  per 
cent,  aluminium,  the  balance  being  copper.  The  results  were 
disappointing,  for  the  metal  did  not  lie  so  "  kindly  "  to  the  surface 
of  the  die  as  it  might  have  done,  and  the  definition  of  the  edges 
was  poor.  After  repeated  trials  it  was  decided  to  add  a  little 
iron,  when  much  better  results  were  obtained. 

In  their  masterly  research  on  the  copper- aluminium  alloys 
Carpenter  and  Edwards  *  brought  the  investigation  to  a  point 
"  where  the  way  is  clear  for  investigating  the  influence  of  a  third 
metal."  Eosenhain  and  Lantsberry,f  in  their  introduction  to 
the  Ninth  Eeport,  discuss  the  reasons  which  led  to  the  selection 
of  manganese  as  the  third  metal,  and  it  is  rather  singular  that 
iron  does  not  seem  to  have  been  considered  as  even  a  possibility. 
Vickers  J  alludes  to  the  prejudice  which  appears  to  exist  in  the 
minds  of  most  foundrymen  against  iron  in  copper  alloys,  probably 
due  to  its  harmful  effect  when  present  in  brass  in  any  quantity. 
He  also  states  that  the  use  of  iron  in  "  aluminium-bronze  "  is 
no  new  thing,  but  has  been  common  in  Germany  and  the  United 
States  for  some  years.  While  claiming  that  it  improves  the  metal 
for  sand-casting,  he  questions  its  use  in  die-casting,  for  the  follow- 
ing reasons : 

1.  In  sand-castings  it  is  necessary  to  add  iron  in  order  to 
prevent  the  "  excessive  crystal  growth  "  which  is  "  such  a  draw- 
back to  the  10  per  cent,  aluminium-bronze." 

In  die-castings  this  is  not  necessary,  as  the  chilling  effect  of 
the  die  is  sufficient  to  keep  down  this  growth. 

(That  the  iron  has  this  effect  is  shown  by  Corse  and  Comstock.§ 
Combined  probably  wdth  aluminium  and  copper  the  iron  is  the 

*  Carpenter  and  Edwards,  "  Eighth  Report  to  the  Alloys  Research  Committee,"  1907. 
t  Rosenhain  and  Lantsberry,  "Ninth  Report  to  the  Alloys  Research  Committee,"  1910, 
±  Mechanical  World,  August  17,  1917. 
§  Transactions  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  September  1916, 


of  Aluminium-Bronze  127 

first  constituent  to  separate  out,  in  the  form  of  small  black 
crystallites,  which  form  nuclei  round  which  the  a-solution 
crystallizes,  thus  reducing  the  grain  size.) 

2.  Iron  accentuates  the  shrinkage  of  the  bronze,  consequently 
increasing  the  tendency  to  form  the  pear-shaped  cavities  commonly 
found  in  aluminium-bronze  die-castings. 

The  authors  do  not  agree  with  the  above  conclusion 
limiting  the  usefulness  of  copper- aluminium-iron  alloys  to  sand- 
castings,  having  produced  many  thousand  die-castings  in  these 
alloys. 

The  cavities  referred  to  are  certainly  a  difficulty  to  be  over- 
come. They  are  either  shrink-holes,  caused  by  the  large  con- 
traction of  the  metal,  or  blowholes  caused  by  air  being  entrapped 
in  the  die  by  the  molten  metal,  and  they  may  be  detected  in  a 
casting  by  finding  its  specific  giavity.  Their  direction  is  often 
radial,  and  they  may  be  coloured  black  inside.  In  either  case, 
they  may  be  practically  eliminated  by  a  careful  study  of  gating, 
venting,  &c. 

Tetmajer  *  has  worked  with  "  aluminium-bronze  "  containing 
iron  and  silicon,  but  what  appears  to  be  the  most  complete  account 
of  the  copper-aluminium-iron  alloys  is  by  Corse  and  Comstock.f 

They  have  studied  the  properties  of  the  possible  combinations 
containing  1  to  4  per  cent,  iron  and  7  to  10  per  cent,  aluminium 
inclusive.  Their  conclusions  are  that  "  for  the  same  aluminium 
content  there  is  always  an  increase  of  proportional  limit,  yield 
point,  and  ultimate  tensile  strength  with  increasing  iron  content, 
and  in  general  a  rather  less  substantial  decrease  in  elongation 
and  reduction  of  area.  In  the  same  way,  with  constant  iron 
content,  the  proportional  limit,  yield  point,  and  ultimate  tensile 
strength  increase  with  increasing  aluminium,  while  the  elongation 
and  reduction  of  area  decrease.  Also,  that  for  a  given  strength, 
better  ductility  can  be  obtained  with  a  lower  aluminium  and 
high  iron  alloy  than  with  higher  aluminium  and  low  iron." 

It  is  of  course  difficult  to  compare  the  results  of  different 
workers  on  similar  alloys,  owing  to  lack  of  uniformity  in  methods 
of  preparation  and  testing,  but  a  comparison  of  the  results  con- 
tained in  the  Eighth  and  Ninth  Eeports  to  the  Alloys  Research 

*  Mitteilungen  der  Material-priilungsanslaU,  IX.  Heft. 

t  Transactions~of  (he  American  Institute  of  Metals,  September  1916. 


128 


Rix  and  Whitaker 


Die-Casting 


Committee,  and  those  obtained  by  Corse  and  Comstock,  leads 
to  the  following  conclusions  : 

1.  Iron  and  manganese,  when  added  respectively  to  copper- 
aluminium  alloys  (containing  7  to  10  per  cent,  aluminium),  have 
a  similar  effect,  i.e.  the  yield  point  and  ultimate  tensile  strength 
are  raised  at  the  expense  of  the  ductility. 

2.  In  the  case  of  sand-cast  bars,  the  addition  of  iron  appears 
to  give  better  all-round  mechanical  properties  than  the  addition 
of  an  equal  amount  of  manganese.  The  data  are  not  available 
for  a  complete  comparison  of  the  chill  cast  bars,  but  some 
promising  results  have  been  obtained  by  the  authors  with  alloys 
containing  7  to  10  per  cent,  aluminium  and  1  to  4  per  cent.  iron. 
The  authors  are  producing  die- castings  commercially  in  one  of 
these  aUoys,  and  the  following  are  the  average  results  recently 
obtained  from  twenty-four  test-bars,  cast  in  1  in.  chill  and  cooled 
in  air. 

It  should  be  pointed  out  that  each  bar  represents  a  batch 
of  castings,  produced  consecutively  during  a  period  of  several 
months,  under  ordinarv  foundrv  conditions. 


Diameter  of 
Test-section. 

1        Ultimate 
Yield  Point.          i          TensUe 
1        Strength, 

Elongation  on 
2  In.  per  Cent. 

Reduction  of 
Area  per  Cent.| 

1 

=  0-564  in. 

14-7  tons  per  sq.  in.  ;     35-5  tons  per 
1           sq. in. 

24 

21-8           j 

These  results  compare  favourably  with  those  for  the  chill 
cast  bars  containing  7  to  10  per  cent,  aluminium  given  in  the 
Eighth  Eeport,  and  for  those  containing  8  to  10  per  cent, 
aluminium  and  1  to  5  per  cent,  manganese  given  in  the  Ninth 
Report.  In  several  cases  the  latter  alloys  give  better  results, 
but  whether  they  may  be  die-cast  or  not  is  open  to  question. 


Heat  Treatment. 

The  mechanical  properties  of  the  copper-aluminium-iron 
alloys  may  be  profoundly  modified  by  heat  treatment,  and  this 
probably  accounts  for  the  variable  results  obtained  with  the 
same  metal  under  ordinary  casting  conditions.     Consequently, 


Plate    v. 


Sf,es^  '    4a^. 


Examples  of  Aluminium  Bronze  Die-casting  Work  from  Iron  Dies. 


[To /ace  p.   12?I 


oj  Aluminium-Bronze  129 

accurate  pyrometric  control  of  the  die-casting  process  is  advisable, 
if  consistent  results  are  required.  The  temperature  of  the  molten 
metal  should  be  known,  and  that  of  the  die  itself,  also  the  rate  of 
cooling  of  the  hot  casting  should  be  standardized.  Much  different 
mechanical  properties  would  result  if  instead  of  quenching  the 
casting  red  hot  from  the  chill,  in  cold  water,  it  were  allowed  to 
cool  slowly  in  air. 

An  advantage  of  the  alloy  used  by  the  authors  is  that  it  is 
sufficiently  fluid  to  fill  the  die  and  give  satisfactory  castings 
through  a  wide  range  of  temperature. 

Material  for  Dies. 

The  authors  have  experimented  with  several  materials,  ferrous  ■ 
and  non-ferrous,  for  die-making,  but  have  had  the  best  results 
with  a  close-grained  cast  iron,  as  hard  as  is  consistent  with 
good  machining  properties.  The  block  of  iron  from  which  the 
die  is  made  is  itself  chill  cast,  to  give  thesie  qualities.  Sometimes 
the  dies  have  been  cast  almost  to  shape  before  machining,  but 
the  results  have  not  been  very  satisfactory. 

It  need  not  be  pointed  out  that  a  die  when  once  made  is  only 
suitable  for  one  particular  alloy.  Each  alloy  has  its  own  require- 
ments regarding  gating,  venting,  and  shrinkage,  and  the  particular 
problems  of  each  new  part  render  it  very  difficult  to  make 
a  correctly  designed  die  at  the  first  attempt.  In  an  iron  die  as 
described  above,  there  can  be  made  from  5000  to  7000  castings 
similar  to  the  "  Butterfly  "  type  of  carbon  brush-holder  (marked 
No.  1)  that  is  shown,  along  with  other  examples  of  c.ie-casting,  in 
Plate  v.,  before  it  shows  signs  of  deterioration.  No  facing  or 
special  treatment  of  the  die  surface  is  necessary,  nor  is  the  die 
cooled  down  every  few  minutes ;  but  the  plugs,  which  are  of 
steel,  are  dipped  in  a  graphite  wash  between  each  cast  to  preserve 
their  shape  ;  even  then  they  do  not  last  so  long  as  the  die.  The 
other  photographs  represent  chiefly  different  types  of  carbon 
brush-holder,  all  of  which  are  being  die-cast  on  a  commercial 
scale.  The  design  of  the  die  is  a  most  important  factor,  and 
here  it  is  where  experience  is  the  best  guide.  The  design 
of  the  part  itself  should  conform  to  the  special  requirements  of 
die-casting,  and  thf^'e  is  need  for  the  closest  co-operation  between 

VOL.  XIX.  K 


130  Rix  and  Whitaker  :  Die- Casting 

the  engineer,  metallurgist,  and  foundry  foreman.  The  number 
and  shape  of  the  parts  of  the  die,  method,  and  order  of  with- 
drawing the  cores,  venting,  situation,  shape  and  size  of  the  gate, 
all  must  be  carefully  considered  in  designing  a  new  die. 

Cost  of  Process. 

No  general  rule  can  be  laid  down  with  regard  to  costs.  In 
some  cases  die-casting  is  cheaper,  in  other  cases  dearer  than  sand- 
casting.  The  cost  of  dies,  material,  labour,  and  machining  must 
be  gone  into  before  a  decision  can  be  come  to  as  to  which  is  the 
more  economical  process.  The  cost  of  machining  and  assembling 
of  the  "  Butterfly  "  type  brush-holder  above  referred  to  is  eight 
times  as  great  when  sand-cast  as  it  is  when  die-cast,  and  the  other 
parts  shown  are  also  cheaper  die-cast.  The  castings  are  not 
sold  by  weight,  as  the  cost  of  labour  varies  both  in  making  the 
dies  and  castings.  The  die  cost  is  treated  as  a  separate  item 
from  that  of  the  castings,  and  is  generally  borne  directly  by  the 
customers.  * 

Die-Casting  on  a  Scientific  Basis. 

For  a  scientific  investigation  into  die-casting,  the  following 
might  be  carefully  studied  : 

The  alloy  : 

(1)  Coefficient  of  expansion  at  different  temperatures. 
(•2)  Specific  heat. 

(3)  Thermal  conductivity. 

(4)  Mechanical  properties  at  high  temperatures. 

(5)  Mass,  volume,  and  surface  area  of  casting. 

(6)  Latent  heat  of  fusion. 

(7)  Metallography. 

(8)  Pressure  on  metal  in  die. 

The  die-material : 

(1)  to  (5)  As  above. 

(6)  Possible  attack  by  molten  alloy. 

Casting  conditions : 

(1)  Temperature  of  molten  metal. 

(2)  Temperature  of  die. 


of  Aluminmm-Bronze  131 

(3)  Length  of  time  in  die. 

(4)  Eate  and  method  of  cooHng  of  casting. 

Even  with  all  the  above  information,  however,  it  would  still 
be  necessary,  in  the  case  of  a  new  part,  to  go  on  more  or  less 
empiric  lines  before  a  satisfactory  casting  could  be  produced. 

It  might  be  feasible  to  design  a  standard  die  which  would 
serve  as  a  basis  for  comparison  of  results  obtained  by  different 
observers. 

Conclusion. 

One  of  the  authors  previously  quoted  summarizes  the  position 
by  saying  that  "  the  principal  secret  of  die-casting  is  experience, 
which  is  the  result  of  tireless  effort,  skill,  patience,  and — capital." 

The  thanks  of  the  authors  are  due  to  the  British  Westing- 
house  Electric  and  Manufacturing  Company,  Ltd.,  for  permission 
to  publish  the  above  paper  and  the  accompanying  photographs. 


132       Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whifaker's  Paper 


DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  T.  G.  Htrst  (Leigh)  said  that  he  had  tried  a  little  die-casting 
in  alnminium,  but  the  results  were  negative.  lie  would  be  very  pleased 
to  know,  in  the  case  of  iron,  how  Mr.  Rix  and  Mr.  Whitaker  got  it  taken 
up  into  the  copper.  At  present  his  firm  was  using  50  :  50  ferro-copper, 
and  found  on  melting  that  the  copper  appeared  to  sweat  out  of  the 
alloy  and  left  the  iron  in  a  spongy  state  which  did  not  completely 
alloy  with  the  metal,  with  the  result  that  there  were  some  small  black 
spots  in  the  finished  chill  casting. 

Mr.  F.  Johnson,  M.Sc.  (Birmingham),  said  that  in  the  year  1916, 
in  the  discussion  on  a  paper  given  to  the  British  Foundrymen's  Associa- 
tion on  non-ferrous  alloys,  he  drew  attention  to  the  importance  of 
die-casting,  particularly  in  brass,  and  he  pointed  that  out  with  emphasis 
at  the  meeting.  He  had  then  said  that  when  such  alloys  became  a 
commercial  proposition  there  would  be  a  revolution  in  manufacturing 
methods  and  in  costs.  He  did  not  go  so  far  as  the  copper-aluminium 
alloys.  He  was  thinking  particularly  of  the  copper-zinc  alloys,  because 
of  their  relative  cheapness  and  because  of  a  die-casting  which  he  had 
had  presented  to  him,  which  was  perfect  in  every  detail  and  which 
consisted  of  brass- — and  very  ordinary  brass  at  that.  It  was  brass 
containing  about  64  per  cent,  of  copper,  a  little  tin,  a  little  lead,  and 
about  03  per  cent,  or  Oi  per  cent,  of  aluminium.  It  struck  him 
that  in  addition  to  the  two  advantages  of  using  aluminium  brasses 
which  the  authors  had  pointed  out,  there  was  the  advantage  also  that 
the  aluminium  present  formed  an  external  skin  of  alumina,  and  that 
external  skin  lessened  the  action  between  the  zinc  of  the  brass  and  the 
iron  of  the  mould.  He  had  no  further  information  with  regard  to 
that  particular  die-casting,  as  to  whether  it  was  produced  as  a  com- 
mercial success  or  not,  but  it  was  certainly  a  very  beautiful  casting, 
and  he  saw  no  reason,  particularly  since  the  authors  had  shown  that 
cast-iron  dies  could  be  used,  why  brass  die-castings  could  not  be  made 
on  a  commercial  scale,  i.e.  brass  containing  a  small  quantity  of  alu- 
minium. He  was  particularly  interested  in  the  authors'  reference 
to  the  influence  of  iron  in  those  alloys,  and  would  £sk  them  if  they 
had  any  experience  of  copper-iron-aluminium  alloys  containing  a 
high  percentage  of  iron — 10  per  cent,  or  even  15  per  cent.  He  thought 
there  were  uses  for  alloys  of  that  kind,  particularly  for  high  tempera- 
tures, where  they  should  be  more  durable  than  the 'low  iron  alloys. 
They  would  be  perhaps  less  fusible  and  less  fluid,  which  reminded 
him  that  the  authors  had  insisted  insufficiently  on  that  particular 
point  of  fluidity.  On  p.  130  the  authors  did  not  include  it  as  one 
of  the  propel  ties  which  should  be  considered  when  investigating  the 


Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper      138 

properties  of  die-casting  alloys,  nor  did  they  insist  on  the  measurement 
of  the  fluid  shrinkage  as  distinct  from  contraction  of  the  soUd.  There 
was  another  point  with  regard  to  the  influence  of  iron  on  the  crystal 
size  which  was  analogous  to  the  influence  of  iron  on  the  copper-zinc 
alloys.  A  small  quantity  of  iron  in  the  latter  would  bring  about  h, 
very  great  refinement  of  crystal  grain.  In  the  periodical  Machinery 
some  two  or  three  years  ago  there  was  some  correspondence,  which 
the  authors  might  have  seen,  on  the  difficulties  associated  with  pro- 
ducing brass  die-castings,  and  one  waiter  in  the  discussion  claimed  that 
the  copper -tin  alloys  had  been  successfully  produced  by  die-casting. 
In  view  of  the  paper  and  the  use  of  cast-iron  dies,  he  would  ask  the 
authors  if  they  had  had  any  experience,  or  if  they  would  suggest  that 
there  was  a  possibility  of  putting  copper-tin  alloys  on  the  market  in 
the  form  of  die-castings  as  commercial  articles.  He  wished  to  thank 
the  authors  for  their  paper.  He  thought  it  was  an  extremely  welcome 
one,  and  one  which  had  to  come  in  the  inevitable  course  of  events. 

Mr.  P.  Peakman  (Manchester)  said  that  he  had  heard  a  great  deal 
about  die-casting  and  read  a  lot  about  it,  but  until  he  went  to  the 
British  Westinghouse  he  had  never  seen  any  die-casting  made  other 
than  in  white  metal  except  on  the  scrap-heap.  When  he  first  went 
into  the  brass  foundry  there  he  discovered  they  were  making  die- 
castings  of  all  shapes  and  sizes  very  successfully.  With  regard  to  the 
shrinkages  mentioned  by  the  authors  in  certain  aluminium  alloys 
when  die-cast,  from  what  he  had  seen  those  were  largely  due  to  the 
temperature  to  which  the  metal  had  been  subjected  in  the  crucible, 
to  the  temperature  at  which  the  metal  had  been  poured,  and  also  to 
the  temperature  of  the  die  when  the  metal  was  poured  into  the  die. 
In  some  foundries  it  had  been  found  that  the  more  rapid  stripping 
of  the  die  ofi  the  sohd  casting  had  ehminated  those  shrinkages,  at 
any  rate  to  a  great  extent.  The  authors  had  got  their  results  from 
top-fed  die-castings.  That  was  rather  important  in  connection  with 
aluminium-alloy  work  particularly,  especially  after  Mr.  Johnson  had 
mentioned  the  alumina  which  formed,  or  had  a  tendency  to  form,  on 
aluminium  alloys,  and  also  prevented  the  contact  of  the  metal  with 
the  die.  If  the  authors  could  go  further  with  their  work  and  pour  from 
bottom-fed  dies  or  side-fed  dies,  he  thought  many  of  the  troubles  of 
poor  die-casting  would  be  eliminated.  With  regard  to  the  aluminium- 
bronze  die-casting,  it  would  be  of  very  great  interest  to  know  whether 
it  was  not  possible  to  put  some  outside  pressure,  other  than  that  which 
was  given,  as  the  authors  had  pointed  out,  from  the  head  of  metal  in 
the  gate  of  the  die.  With  regard,  to  blowholes  or  air-pockets,  which  had 
been  found  in  many  die-castings,  he  thought  those  could  be  reduced 
if  some  care  was  exercised  in  the  crucible  stage,  that  was,  in  the 
initial  periods  of  making  the  alloys  which  were  going  to  be  die-cast. 
Another  point  which  had  cropped  up  since  the  authors  had  given  their . 
paper  was  the  following.     Mr.  Whitaker  said  it  was  a  practical  paper, 


134       Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitake/s  Paper 

and  at  the  end,  he  discovered  that  there  was  a  list  of  investigations 
which  the  authors  suggested  would  be  of  very  great  value  in  the  die- 
casting  industry  and  in  solving  the  problems  of  die-casting.  He  would 
like  to  ask,  however,  how  the  different  pieces  of  information  and  data 
would  be  interpreted  into  foundry  language.  It  had  been  found  up 
to  the  present,  at  any  rate  among  all  die-casters,  that  without  plenty  of 
capital,  without  plenty  of  patience,  and  without  a  reasonable  amount 
of  brains,  die-casting  was  an  utter  failure.  So  how  were  the  authors 
going  to  interpret  the  information,  when  they  had  it,  into  the  final 
die-casting  as  a  commercial  proposition  ?  The  best  method  to  his 
mind  would  be  to  make  first  of  all  a  standard  die,  of  not  too  intricate 
design,  and,  after  making  that  standard  die,  to  experiment  with 
certain  metals  for  die -casting.  He  knew  that  meant  an  enormous 
length  of  time  to  get  all  the  information  through,  but  the  results  would 
be  most  valuable.  Secondly,  after  standardizing  the  die  and  the 
alloy,  the  best  alloy  out  of  the  whole  series  that  had  been  experimented 
with  should  be  taken,  and  the  material  used  in  the  die  manufacture 
should  be  experimented  with.  There  was  much  room  for  investigation 
into  the  composition  of  the  actual  metal  used  in  the  die,  and  particu- 
larly in  respect  to  the  various  portions  of  that  die.  At  Westinghouse 
a  cast-iron  die  had  been  foimd  to  be  good  and  cheap,  but  the  plugs 
used  were  of  a  different  material  altogether,  and  he  had  been  wondering 
whether  it  would  not  pay  even  further  to  put  a  difierent  facing  on  the 
die,  to  have  a  facing  of  some  other  material,  backed  up  with  cast  iron, 
and  then  plugs  in  difierent  portions  of  the  die  made  from  various 
materials.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  work  to  be  done  in  die-casting, 
from  whatever  point  of  view  it  was  regarded.  The  time  had  arrived, 
he  thought,  when  one  and  all  must  get  out  commercial  propositions  ; 
and  when  Mr.  Whitaker  told  him  that  his  (Mr.  Whitaker's)  paper 
had  been  accepted  by  the  Institute  of  Metals  he  was  really  delighted 
to  think  that  the  Institute  had  opened  its  doors  to  such  a  practical 
paper,  and  one  which  he  was  hoping  would  be  heard  more  about  in 
connection  with  die-casting,  if  not  in  any  other  direction. 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc.  (Member  of  Council),  said  that 
he  was  glad  to  have  an  opportunity  of  saying  a  few  words  on  the 
subject  of  the  paper,  especially  since  he  had  had  an  opportunity  of 
seeing  many  of  the  castings  made  at  the  British  Westinghouse  in 
Manchester.  With  regard  to  the  question  of  dies,  he  could  not  help 
thinking  that  the  best  material  to  use  would  ultimately  be  found  to 
be  something  other  than  cast  iron.  The  one  material  which  he  did 
hope  for  in  that  connection  was  the  very  alloy  that  the  British  Westing- 
house were  using  to  make  castings.  Its  great  advantage  was  that  it 
had  a  protective  coating  of  alumina,  and  that  would  protect  the  mould, 
he  believed,  from  the  action  of  the  liquid  metal.  All  that  was  wanted 
was  the  correct  mass  in  the  die,  so  that  the  rate  of  cooling  from  the 
casting  into  the  die  proper  would  be  of  the  right  order.     Monel  metal 


Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper      135 

might  also  give  satisfactory  results.  He  had  also  wondered  with  the 
authors  as  to  what  the  efiect  of  iron  was.  It  was  a  mystery  why  iron 
shoTild  have  such  a  markedly  beneficial  efiect  in  producing  die-castings. 
But  of  course  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  die-casting  could  be  made 
in  pure  copper -aluminium  alloys,  not  so  expeditiously,  but  nevertheless 
they  could  be  made  fairly  satisfactorily.  The  only  explanation  he 
could  give  was  that  the  iron  was  the  first  to  separate  from  the  Hquid, 
and  thus  caused  a  finer  crystalUzation;  it  probably  produced  a  marked 
lowering  of  the  freezing  point.  His  next  suggestion  was  that  all  those 
who  took  up  the  question  of  die-casting  should  bear  in  mind  one  or 
two  details,  one  of  which  he  thought  had  not  been  referred  to  by  the 
authors,  and  that  was  :  Wherever  possible,  cast  from  as  low  a  position 
in  the  mould  as  could  be  conveniently  arranged.  That  always  pro- 
duced a  cleaning  efiect  as  regards  the  alumina  on  the  surface.  Then 
with  regard  to  melting  and  how  the  iron  should  be  added,  cast  iron 
shovJd  certainly  not  be  used  in  making  the  alloy  ;  the  purest  wrought 
iron  should  be  used.  If  cast  iron  were  used  to  make  the  alloy,  a  good 
die-casting  would  never  be  obtained  with  it,  or  at  any  rate  it  would  not 
be  commercially  profitable.  SiUcon  was  absolutely  fatal  to  the  material. 
Secondly,  the  alloy  should  be  melted  at  as  low  a  temperature  as  possible, 
so  that  in  the  melting  period  siUcon  was  not  taken  up  from  the  crucible. 
He  would  hke  the  authors  to  consider  the  following  proposition.  The 
future  of  die-casting  would  rest  very  largely  on  how  much  was  known 
about  the  treatment  of  the  castings.  The  authors  had  selected  an 
alloy  which  gave  the  least  trouble,  but  not  necessarily  the  best  results. 
That,  of  course,  was  quite  a  proper  Une  to  take  in  the  first  place.  It 
would  be  useful  if  alloys  containing  the  a  and  (3  constituents  could 
be  cast  in  the  same  dies.  In  such  alloys,  and  to  a  less  degree  in  the 
one  used  by  the  authors,  it  was  important  to  know  the  different  mech- 
anical properties  that  would  exist  in  different  sections  of  the  casting 
because  the  rate  of  coohng  had  an  enormous  effect  in  that  respect. 
It  was  no  use  assuming  that  certain  mechanical  properties  were  being 
obtained  in  the  casting  as  a  whole ;  the  properties  would  depend  to  a 
large  extent  upon  the  sectional  area  of  the  casting.  He  saw  no  reason 
why  manufacturers,'  having  no  previous  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
should  not  be  able  to  make  die-castings  after  a  few  weeks'  experi- 
menting, provided  they  started  with  fairly  simple  types  and  developed 
them.  He  knew  of  one  foundry  which  twelve  months  ago  knew  nothing 
about  the  making  of  die-casting,  but  three  months  later  they  were 
producing  thousands. 

Dr.  W.  RosENHAiN,  F.R.S.  (Member  of  Council),  said  that  he  was 
particularly  interested  in  the  paper,  partly  because  he  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  the  operations  referred  to  carried  out  with  really  admirable 
perfection  at  the  works  where  the  authors  had  developed  their  methods, 
and  also  because  he  had  special  reasons  for  taking  an  interest  in  die- 
casting  and  in  alloys  of  aluminium-copper.     With  regard  to  the  value 


136       Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper 

of  die-castings — he  was  using  the  word  in  what  was  perhaps  not  the 
strict  sense,  because  hitherto  he  thought  most  people  had  understood 
by  "  die-castings  "  objects  produced  in  chill  moulds  under  definite 
high  pressure,  but  he  would  use  the  term  in  the  more  general  sense 
defined  by  the  authors — there  were  certain  very  definite  advantages 
attached  to  die-casting,  quite  apart  from  the  question  of  production. 
One  advantage  was  that  a  chill  cast  alloy  was  generally  a  better  material 
than  the  same  material  cast  in  a  sand  mould.     That  was  not  a  vital 
matter  in  articles  of  the  kind  under  discussion,  but  it  might  be  a  vital 
matter  in  other  articles  which  could  economically  be  produced  by 
die-casting.     With  regard  to  some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  process, 
they  were,  of  course,  patent  to  anyone  who  had  ever  attempted  it  or 
seen  it  done.     On  the  question  of  shrinkage,  which  was  one  of  the 
fundamental   difficulties,   the   authors  referred  to  aluminium  alloys, 
and  they  were  probably  well  aware  that  aluminium  alloys  at  present 
were  being  die-cast  in  very  large  quantities  indeed.     Articles  in  which 
strength  and  freedom  from  cracks  were  of  vital  necessity  were  being 
produced  and  put  to  the  most  exigent  kind  of  services,  having  been 
cast  in  chill  moulds.     In  that  connection  he  would    say  that    the 
aluminium-copper  alloy   to   which  the   authors  referred,  containing 
12  per  cent,  of  copper,  was  one  which  was  not  particularly  remarkable 
for  its  strength  at  high  temperatures.     It  was  possible  to  obtain  alloys 
which  were  very  much  stronger  at  a  high  temperature  than  that 
referred  to  in  the  paper.     The  risk  of  cracking  during  cooling  was  con- 
siderably diminished,  but  in  his  opinion  the  difficulty  of  shrinkage 
was  to  be  got  over  by  stripping  the  die  at  the  right  moment.     The 
success  of  the  process  depended  entirely  upon  so  designing  and  using 
the  dies  that  the  casting  was  free  from  the  pressure,  and  the  control 
upon  its  shrinkage,  which  the  internal  parts  of  the  die  would  exert 
if  not  removed  at  the  right  moment,  neither  too  soon  nor  too  late. 
That  was  a  question  partly  of  experience,  but  it  might  be  assisted 
considerably  by  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  physical  properties  of 
the  alloys  at  high  temperatures.     Coming  to  that  aspect  of  the  paper 
which  was  particularly  emphasized  at  present,  the  question  of  the 
action  of  iron  interested  him  particularly.     He  was  not  prepared  to 
say  at  the  moment  what  were  the  reasons  by  which  the  Alloys  Research 
Committee  were  led,  at  the  time  of  their  Ninth  Report,  to  choose 
manganese  rather  than  iron.     He  thought  the  consideration  which 
was  present  in  their  minds  and  in  his  own  mind  was  that  manganese 
would  have  some  deoxidizing  action,  and  that,  by  adding  it  before  the 
aluminium,  the  presence  of  alumina  in  the  resulting  alloy  might  be 
at  any  rate  minimized-     It  was,  he  thought,  not  so  much  from  the 
point  of  view  of  greatly  improving   the   physical  properties,  as   of 
improving  the  soundness  of  the  castings  as  well  as  the  general  behaviour 
of  the  material  that  manganese  had  been  tried.     What  he  was  about 
to  remark  was  a  little  speculative,  because  the  investigations  upon 
which  he  was  basing  his  ideas  had  not  related  to  the  alloys  in  which 


Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper       137 

copper  preponderated.  Unless  the  presence  of  copper  altered  the 
relationships  entirely,  however,  he  thought  there  was  good  reason  to 
beUeve  that  iron  would  be  present  in  these  alloys  in  the  form  of  a 
compound,  probably  FeAlg.  That  compound  had  a  very  high  melting 
point ;  it  crystalhzed  out  from  its  metallic  solutions  at  a  very  high 
temperature.  In  the  pure  state  he  beheved  its  freezing  point  was 
somewhere  round  about  1400°  C,  but  of  course  that  was  affected  by 
the  presence  of  other  elements.  If  there  was  enough  of  it,  it  would 
form  a  sort  of  skeleton  network  right  through  the  whole  body  of  the 
casting,  and  materially  resist  the  shrinkage  in  that  condition.  He 
woiJd  further  point  out  that  in  an  alloy  containing  7J  per  cent,  of 
aluminium  and  3  per  cent,  or  4  per  cent,  of  iron,  if  it  were  true,  as  he 
was  supposing  for  the  moment  without  very  definite  proof,  that  iron 
was  present  as  FeAlg,  there  might  be  very  little  aluminium  left  in  solid 
solution  in  the  copper.  How  much  FeAlg  itself,  or  how  much  iron 
could  go  into  solution  in  the  aluminium-copper  a  body,  was  not 
known.  It  was  a  particularly  interesting  observation  when  the  authors 
said  that  1  per  cent,  did  not  seem  to  give  rise  to  a  fresh  constituent. 
^Vhat  they  described,  from  its  shape  and  its  chemical  behaviour, 
seemed  strikingly  like  FeAlg.  He  thought  it  was  quite  probable  that 
this  compound  really  existed  in  these  alloys.  In  that  case  it  ought 
to  be  possible  to  use  higher  aluminium  contents,  which  would  be  very 
interesting  if  it  could  be  done. 

The  production  of  the  castings  under  discussion  struck  him  as  a 
very  remarkable  achievement,  and  not  only  were  the  authors  to  be 
congratulated  upon  it,  but  also  upon  the  policy  which  had  enabled 
them  to  give  such  an  excellent  description  of  the  processes  and  methods 
which  had  led  to  the  present  successful  result.  With  reference  to  one 
remark  made  by  Mr.  Whitaker,  he  would  only  say  that  if  anyone, 
even  if  he  were  "  only  an  engineer,"  bought  the  castings  in  question 
as  a  brass  casting  and  tried  to  solder  it,  he  would  not  bless  the  name 
of  the  maker. 

Mr.  J.  Dewrance  (Member  of  Council),  speaking  from  the  practical 
side,  said  that  he  had  been  die-casting  for  thirty  or  forty  years,  and 
was  a  little  surprised  that  cast  iron  should  be  so  highly  spoken  of 
as  the  material  of  which  to  make  the  mould.  Cast  iron  being  a 
porous  material,  the  gases  contained  in  the  pores  expanded  after  the 
metal  was  poured  into  the  mould.  This  was  often  the  cause  of  great 
trouble  in  die-casting.  He  had  found  that  nickel  or  wi'ought  metal 
was  very  much  better  than  cast  iron  where  the  result  had  to  be  free 
from  blowholes.  The  life  of  the  chills  was  also  a  matter  of  very  serious 
importance  in  considering  the  cost,  because  for  some  reason  the  cast 
iron,  after  being  used  for  a  certain  time,  changed  and  became  very 
peculiarly  stressed.  The  actual  point  of  contraction  had,  he  thought, 
been  dealt  with  very  clearly.  The  withdrawing  of  the  internal  portion 
was  sometimes  so  difficult  to  accomplish  at  the  exact  temperature  that 


138       Discussion  on  Rix  and  Whitakcrs  Paper 

it  had  been  his  experience  that  the  engineering  side  of  the  establish- 
ment frequently  preferred  to  machine  out  the  internal  portion  rather 
than  core  it  out.  If  the  internal  core  was  not  withdrawn  at  the 
exact  moment  the  result  was  to  establish  hidden  flaws,  which  were 
very  troublesome  when  the  work  was  finished.  The  actual  protection 
of  the  mould  was  a  matter  he  had  studied,  and  he  found  that  putting 
plumbago  on  with  various  cements,  such  as  shellac  and  lacquer,  was 
very  beneficial  to  prevent  the  metal  from  brazing  on  to  the  mould. 
That  of  course  was  not  so  necessary  with  more  fluid  metals,  but  in 
nearly  all  the  metals  he  had  used,  even  tin  alloys,  it  was  necessary 
to  protect  them  in  some  way.  If  a  cast  iron  chill  were  taken,  and  even  a 
tin  alloy  poured  into  it,  it  would  be  found  that  it  would  not  actually 
take  anything  like  so  good  an  impression  as  if  it  were  just  coated  with 
a  little  lime  dabbed  on  to  the  chill.  In  nearly  every  form  of  metal 
which  was  used  there  was  some  particular  facing  of  the  mould  which 
was  proved  to  be  successful,  and  the  reason  for  it  was  very  interesting 
to  those  who  had  to  deal  with  chill  castings.  He  appreciated  very 
highly  the  paper,  because  he  believed  that  the  future  of  die-casting, 
with  the  further  investigation  it  would  shortly  receive,  would  be  very 
important  to  the  members  of  the  Institute. 

The  President  said  that,  before  asking  Mr.  Whitaker  to  reply 
to  the  discussion,  he  would  like  to  ask  one  question  and  make  one 
observation.  The  authors  referred  to  the  importance  of  controlling 
the  pouring  temperature  of  the  particular  alloy  under  discussion,  and 
he  would  like  to  ask  exactly  how  that  was  done  and  what  form  of 
pyrometer  the  authors  found  most  suitable.  Secondly,  he  would  like 
to  confirm  what  Mr.  Whitaker  had  said  about  the  structure  of  the 
alloys.  In  what  he  was  going  to  say  he  was  relying  upon  photographic 
evidence  which  was  sent  him  some  months  ago  by  Messrs.  Corse  and 
Comstock,  who  he  thought  were  the  first  to  work  upon  the  iron-copper- 
aluminium  alloys  ;  at  any  rate,  they  were  the  first  to  publish  results 
on  the  matter.  Their  photographs  showed  unmistakably  that  up 
to  a  certain  percentage  of  iron — he  did  not  remember  exactly  what 
it  was  ;  it  varied  with  the  amount  of  aluminium — that  element  was 
dissolved  in  the  a  solution.  Above  that  the  iron  was  deposited  in 
the  form  of  well-defined  crystals  within  the  a  areas.  One  of  the 
results  of  the  addition  of  the  iron  was  a  very  considerable  diminution 
in  the  size  of  the  crystals.  He  would  therefore  like  to  confirm  what 
Mr.  Whitaker  had  said  on  this  point.  Exactly  why  that  should  give 
the  good  finish  to  the  alloys  was,  however,  not  obvious. 

Mr.  Whitakeb,  replying  to  the  discussion,  informed  Mr.  Hirst 
that  the  iron  was  put  in  as  a  copper-aluminium-iron  alloy  containing 
60  per  cent,  copper  and  about  20  per  cent,  each  aluminium  and  iron  ; 
it  might  without  detriment,  however,  be  put  in  direct. 

With  regard  to  Mr.  Johnson's  remark  about  the  die-casting  of 


Author's  Reply  to  Discussion  139 

brass  containing  a  little  aluminium,  he  and  his  colleague  had  used 
such  an  alloy,  but  had  given  it  up  in  favour  of  aluminium-bronze  for 
the  reason  already  indicated,  that  the  zinc  attacked  the  die  and  coated 
it  with  oxide,  producing  a  bad  surface  on  the  casting. 

With  regard  to  copper-aluminium  alloys  containing  such  large 
amounts  as  10  to  15  per  cent,  of  iron,  he  would  quote  Messrs.  Corse 
and  Comstock's  conclusion  that  it  was  useless  to  add  more  than  about 
6  per  cent.  Beyond  that  percentage  there  might  be  a  shght  increase 
in  ultimate  strength  and  yield  point,  but  the  ductility  would  decrease 
to  a  low  value.  These  investigators  had  found,  for  example,  that  the 
alloy  containing  10  per  cent,  aluminium  and  8  per  cent,  of  iron  had  an 
elongation  of  11  per  cent,  and  a  reduction  in  area  of  12  per  cent.  This 
was  rather  too  brittle  for  most  purposes.  The  authors  had  had  a 
little  experience  of  copper-tin  alloys  in  connection  with  die-casting, 
but  had  not  been  able  to  produce  so  good  a  surface  as  with  aluminium- 
bronze. 

In  answer  to  Professor  Edwards  (and  Mr.  Peakman) :  quite  a  number 
of  the  castings  at  present  being  made  were  bottom-fed  (an  example 
was  exhibited)  with  the  object  of  obtaining  a  better  surface.  The 
only  objection  to  this  procedure  was  that  the  bulk  of  gates,  risers, 
&c.,  was  increased,  and  sometimes  therefore  it  was  more  economical 
to  cast  with  a  rougher  surface  and  then  machine  a  little. 

With  further  reference  to  the  subject  of  standard  dies,  Mr.  Rix 
and  he,  when  trying  a  new  alloy,  always  used  the  die  for  the  "  Butter- 
fly "  type  carbon  brush-holder  (marked  No.  1  in  Plate  V.).  They 
found  that  if  the  alloy  would  make  a  satisfactory  casting  in  this  die, 
then  the  castings  in  the  other  dies  would  also  be  satisfactory.  He 
believed  it  would  be  possible  to  design  a  standard  die  in  which  a  casting 
could  be  produced  having,  for  example,  such  differences  in  sectional 
area  that  a  good  idea  could  be  obtained  from  it  as  to  the  feasibility  of 
die-casting  any  new  intricate  part. 

Mr.  Parker  (referring  to  the  "  Butterfly  "  die  mentioned  above) 
asked  if  the  metal  flowed  straight  in  against  the  centre  plug. 

Mr.  Whitaker  repUed  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  Parker  asked  if  it  was  found  that  the  plug  got  worn  away 
by  the  continuous  flow  of  the  metal,  time  after  time. 

Mr,  Whitaker  replied  that  was  so  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  plugs 
(which  were  of  chrome-tungsten  steel)  received  much  more  severe 
treatment  than  the  rest  of  the  die,  for  example  when  being  withdrawn, 
and  consequently  had  to  be  renewed  two  or  three  times  during  the 
life  of  the  die. 

With  reference  to  Professor  Edwards'  remarks  on  die-material, 
the  authors  had  not  tried  a  die  made  of  aluminium-bronze,  but  would 
endeavour  to  do  so  and  would  communicate  the  result  later. 


140  Authors*  Reply  to  Discussion 

The  iron  introduced  into  the  alloy  was  wrought  iron,  not  cast ; 
it  was  in  the  form  of  horseshoe  nail  clippings,  quite  small  thin  pieces 
of  pure  wrought  iron  which  were  rapidly  taken  up  by  the  alloy. 

Professor  Edwards  had  raised  an  interesting  point  with  regard  to 
the  variation  in  strength  in  different  parts  of  a  casting,  corresponding 
to  difEerences  in  sectional  area  ;  this  was  of  great  importance  in  con- 
nection with  test-bars  and  specifications  for  die-castings.  For  example, 
the  1-inch  diameter  chill  bar,  air-cooled,  gave  15  tons  "  yield,"  3-5  tons 
"  ultimate,"  and  24  per  cent,  elongation,  while  the  |-inch  diameter 
bar  gave  over  20  tons  "  yield,"  over  50  tons  "  ultimate,"  and  practically 
no  elongation.  It  was.  of  course,  essential  to  know  the  strength  of  the 
casting  itself,  and  not  of  the  test -bar. 

In  reply  to  Dr.  Eosenhain,  with  regard  to  the  title  of  the  paper,  the 
authors  preferred  the  term  "  die-casting  "  to  "  chill-casting,"  taking 
into  account  the  fact  that  the  metallic  mould  used  was  generally 
referred  to  as  the  "  die,"  the  term  "  chill  "  being  used  for  the  solid 
blocks  of  metal  used  in  moulds  to  produce  local  hardness.  Moreover, 
there  did  not  seem  any  difierence  in  principle  between  forcing  molten 
metal  into  a  die  under,  say,  200  or  300  lb.  pressure  per  square  inch 
and  in  pouring  it  in  under  its  own  weight. 

Dr.  Rosenhain's  remarks  regarding  the  form  in  which  the  iron 
existed  in  the  alloy  were  very  interesting.  The  high  melting  point 
of  the  compound  FeAla  indicated  that  this  would  be  the  first  con- 
stituent to  crystalUze  out,  thus  confirming  the  views  of  Messrs.  Corse 
and  Comstock.  Aluminium  bronze  could  be  soldered  by  galvanizing 
it  first,  or  by  copper  plating. 

Replying  to  Mr.  D3wrance  regarding  facing  materials  for  dies 
when  using  copper-zinc  alloys,  the  authors  had  tried  graphite,  French 
chalk,  kieselguhr,  and  many  varieties  of  oil,  but  had  not  found  anything 
quite  satisfactory. 

With  reference  to  the  President's  question  as  to  the  type  of  pyro- 
meter used  to  control  the  pouring  temperature,  the  authors  did  not 
use  any  pyrometer  in  the  ordinary  foundry  practice  ;  nevertheless 
they  were  convinced  that  only  by  so  doing  could  quite  consistent 
results  be  obtained. 

The  President  said  the  very  interesting  discussion  that  had 
taken  place  upon  the  paper  was  an  indication  of  its  excellence  and  its 
suitabihty  for  discussion.  He  was  sorry  to  have  "  caught  out  "  the 
authors  by  hLs  question  ;  he  had  no  intention  of  doing  that.  H)  did 
not  realize  that  that  was  the  position.  / 

Mr.  Whitaker  said  Mr.  Rix  and  he  used  base  metal  couple  pyro- 
meters when  pouring  the  fight  aluminium  alloys,  but  these  would 
not  stand  up  to  the  more  severe  conditions  of  pouring  aluminium- 
bronze.  They  had,  say,  twelve  men  each  operating  independently 
at  different  dies,  and  to  equip  each  of  them  with  an  expensive  platinum 


Communications  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper    Ul 

pyrometer,  requiring  constant  care  and  attention,  was  not  at  present 
a  commercial  proposition. 

The  President  said  lie  was  wondering  whether  an  optical  or  a 
radiation  pyrometer  would  be  found  satisfactory. 

Mr.  Whitaker  said  they  were  hoping  shortly  to  obtain  a  pyrometer 
of  the  radiation  type  which  could  be  used  in  the  brass  foundry. 


COMMUNICATIONS. 


Mr.  H.  Whitaker  (Manchester),  in  further  reply  to  the  discussion 
at  the  meeting,  wrote  that  the  commercial  aspect  of  die-casting  should 
not  be  overlooked.  Die-casting  was  at  present  competing  with  sand- 
casting  for  certain  classes  of  non-ferrous  work,  and  the  question  which 
had  to  be  settled  in  any  particular  case  was,  broadly  speaking,  whether 
the  cost  of  the  die-casting  (involving  possibly  an  expensive  die)  was 
greater  or  less  than  the  cost  of  the  corresponding  sand-casting  plu.:  the 
cost  of  the  extra  machining  necessary.  It  could  not  be  too  strongly 
emphasized  that  each  case  had  to  be  considered  on  its  merits,  so  that 
although  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  alloys  employed  (as  indicated  on 
p.  130)  would  be  of  great  assistance  to  the  practical  man,  the  economic 
factors  often  outweighed  the  purely  metallurgical  factors. 

As  pointed  out  by  Professor  Edwards,  Mr.  Kix  and  he  had  chosen 
an  alloy  which  gave  them  least  trouble  when  working  under  ordinary 
foundry  conditions,  i.e.  as  it  contained  7-8  per  cent,  aluminium,  the  /8 
constituent  was  entirely  absent,  and  consequently  the  variations  in 
strength  due  to  differences  in  heat  treatment  were  not  so  great  as  if  it 
had  been  present. 

The  discussion  on  Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam's  paper, 
"  An  Investigation  on  Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze,"  had 
further  emphasized  the  fact  that  non-ferrous  metallurgists  were  still 
waiting  for  a  pyrometer  which  should  be  cheap,  accurate,  and  robust 
enough  to  stand  up  to  foundry  conditions.  Until  such  an  instru- 
ment was  forthcoming,  however,  it  would  seem  a  difficult  matter  to 
obtain  uniform  results  with  copper- aluminium  alloys  having  a  duplex 
structure. 

Dr.  Eosenhain's  remarks  as  to  the  function  of  the  iron  in  the  alloy 
were  interesting,  and  appeared  to  explain  the  reason  for  obtaining  a 
better  sm-face  t^an  with  the  alloy  containing  no  iron.  By  separating 
out  first,  as  FeAlg,  the  iron  would  cause  a  considerable  reduction  in 
grain  size,  both  on  the  surface  of  the  casting  and  underneath,  thus 
causing  a  smoother  surface  ;  it  would  also  "  hold  "  the  shrinkage,  and 
sharper  defibnition  would  be  obtained.     Chilling  in  itself  would  reduce 


142     Communications  on  Rix  and  Whitaker's  Paper 

the  grain  size,  and  the  presence  of  iron  in  the  alloy  would  accentuate 
this.  There  seemed  to  be  room  for  useful  investigational  work  on  the 
subject  of  grain  size  in  connection  with  the  surface  appearance  and 
other  properties  of  die-castings.  In  fact,  there  were  any  number  of 
problems  in  die-casting  which  were  awaiting  investigation  on  a  scientific 
basis,  and  it  was  with  the  object  of  arousing  interest  in  the  subject 
that  Mr.  Rix  and  he  had  presented  their  paper.  They  were  very 
pleased  with  the  cordial  reception  it  had  received  from  the  members  of 
the  Institute,  and  hoped  at  some  future  date  to  give  an  accoimt  of 
further  work  on  the  subject. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Hurst  (London)  wrote  that  he  was  very  deeply  interested 
in  the  remarks  made  by  the  authors  concerning  the  excellent  service 
given  by  cast  iron  as  the  die  material. 

It  was  very  significant  that  cast  iron  should  be  so  universally 
approved  both  for  use  as  chills  as  well  as  dies  throughout  all  foundry 
practice.  Generally  speaking,  so  far  as  his  own  knowledge  went,  cast 
iron  appeared  to  give  the  most  satisfactory  results  in  this  connection 
irrespective  of  what  metal  was  being  cast.  The  reason  for  this  was 
decidedly  obscure,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  to  what  property 
of  cast  iron  these  successful  results  were  ascribed  by  the  authors. 
In  their  own  case  it  was  doubly  significant  when  it  was  remembered 
that  the  die  material  at  least  in  parts  would  have  to  withstand  a 
temperature  of  900°  to  1000°  C,  or  even  more. 

He  would  be  very  interested  to  know  the  amount  of  phosphorus 
present  in  the  iron  used,  also  it  would  be  useful  to  know  whether 
the  authors  had  encoimtered  a  peculiar  trouble  which  was  decidedly 
real  in  the  case  of  chills  used  in  connection  with  iron  foimding.  He 
had  in  mind  the  so-called  "  blowing  "  experienced  with  chills  which 
had  been  in  use  for  some  time. 

He  would  further  be  interested  to  know  whether  they  experienced 
any  distortion  in  dies  made  from  cast  iron  after  prolonged  use.  In  a 
recent  paper  of  his  own  on  "  Grey  Cast  Iron,"  *  he  there  indicated  the 
possibility  of  the  production  of  a  more  or  less  "  steely  "  case  on  the 
surface  of  cast  iron  which  might  be  of  considerable  value  in  the  produc- 
tion of  cast  iron  dies.  Owing  to  lack  of  time,  the  conditions  under 
which  this  case  was  produced  had  not  been  fully  investigated,  nor  had 
its  effect  on  prolonging  the  life  of  cast  iron  dies,  although  this  was  under 
investigation. 

If  the  authors  considered  this  suggestion  of  any  value,  he  would 
be  pleased  to  give  them  further  details — details  which  were  too  long 
to  be  dealt  with  here. 

In  conclusion,  he  would  like  to  congratulate  the  authors  on  their 
achievements  which,  without  the  slightest  doubt,  marked  a  distinct 
advance  in  the  science  of  metallurgy. 

*  Proceedings  of  the  Slaffordshire  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  December  1917. 


Authors'  Reply  to  Communications  143 

Mr.  H.  Rix  (Manchester),  replying  to  the  written  discussion,  wrote 
that  he  had  read  Mr.  J.  E.  Hurst's  communication  with  great  interest. 
So  far  as  his  (Mr,  Rix's)  experience  had  gone,  cast  iron  was  un- 
doubtedly the  best  material  for  dies,  and  he  thought  that  possibly 
the  advocates  of  steel,  wrought  iron,  and  the  other  materials  had  not 
experimented  sufficiently  with  cast  iron  to  obtain  it  in  its  most  suit- 
able form  for  dies.  The  question  of  cost  must  always  be  borne  in 
mind,  and  while  admitting  the  possibility  of  obtaining  a  material 
which  would  not  be  attacked  so  quickly  as  cast  iron,  he  did  not  think 
there  was  much  wrong  with  a  material  in  a  die  of  which  seven  or  eight 
thousand  castings  could  be  made,  which  was  so  readily  and  cheaply 
obtainable,  and  so  easily  machined. 

With  regard  to  the  reason  for  the  success  of  cast  iron  in  this  capacity, 
he  could  not  offer  a  strictly  scientific  explanation,  but  would  suggest 
the  following.  In  the  first  place,  the  block  of  iron  from  which  the 
die  was  made  was  itself  cast  in  a  die  or  chill,  thus  producing  sudden 
cooling  and  reducing  the  size  of  the  graphite  particles,  and  a  close- 
grained  structure  was  the  result.  He  thought  that  the  innumerable 
particles  of  graphite  on  the  surface  of  the  die  would  act  almost  as  a 
graphite  facing  and  protect  the  iron  from  the  action  of  the  molten  metal. 
Secondly,  the  presence  of  a  considerable  amount  of  this  soft  graphite 
disseminated  through  the  bulk  of  the  die  would  take  up  the  expansion 
and  contraction  of  the  more  rigid  iron  grains,  thus  preventing  distor- 
tion. One  would  expect  a  more  elastic  behaviour  from  cast  iron 
than  from,  say,  steel  (in  which  the  crystals  are  packed  tightly  together 
without  any  intervening  graphite),  consequently  in  the  latter  case  one 
would  be  likely  to  get  internal  strains  and  distortion. 

With  regard  to  the  amount  of  phosphorus  in  the  iron  used,  he  had 
not  had  the  time  to  go  into  this  point  fuJly,  but  would  quote  the  follow- 
ing analysis  (taken  from  a  die  at  random)  which  might  be  regarded  as 
fairly  typical : 

Combined  Carbon.      Graphite.       Silicon.      Manganese.      Sulphur.      Phosphorus, 
0135  3-35  2-40  0-43  0-10  1-3 

The  phosphorus  content  was  certainly  high,  and  he  thought  this 
to  be  advantageous  ;  at  any  rate  not  detrimental.  W.  J.  May,  writing 
on  "  Permanent  Iron  Moulds  for  Castings,"  *  stated  that  moulds  should 
be  made  of  soft  iron,  fairly  high  in  silicon  and  graphite  and  low  in 
combined  carbon.  He  quoted  the  following  analysis  as  typical  of 
suitable  material : 

Combined  Carbon.      Graphite.       Silicon.      Manganese.      Sulphur.      Phosphorus. 
0-84  2-76  2  02  0-29  007  0-89 

High  phosphorus  he  regarded  as  necessary  to  give  fluidity  to  the  metal 
and  to  obtain  sharper  moulds  (when  these  were  cast,  not  machined), 
but  high  combined  carbon   would    cause  growth  and  deformation. 

♦  Mechanical  World,  Aug.  20,  1915. 


144  Authors'  Reply  to  Communications 

He  (Mr.  Rix)  had  been  very  interested  to  read  Mr.  Hurst's  papers  * 
on  the  effect  of  heat  on  grey  cast  iron,  and  noted  that  he  (Mr.  Hurst) 
attributed  the  cracking  of  Diesel  engine  pistons  to  a  high  phosphorus 
content.  He  (Mr.  Rix)  did  not  think  the  point  had  been  conclusively 
settled,  but  would  be  glad  to  hear  further  from  Mr.  Hurst  on  this 
subject.  He  (Mr.  Eix)  had  not  had  much  experience  of  the  trouble 
known  as  blowing,  nor  was  the  distortion  trouble  very  pronounced 
in  cast  iron  dies  ;  the  chief  trouble  was  the  cracking  of  the  dies  after 
being  in  use  for  some  time,  small  cracks  developing  generally  at  right 
angles  to  the  main  axis  of  the  casting.  This  was  most  pronounced, 
natiually,  in  the  region  of  a  thick  section  of  the  casting  (where  much 
heat  was  given  up).  When  the  casting  was  of  uniformly  thin  section, 
so  that  the  heat  from  the  molten  metal  was  quickly  disseminated,  the 
life  of  the  die  was  greatly  increased. 

Mr.  Hiu'st's  remarks  regarding  the  formation  of  a  steely  case 
on  the  surface  of  the  die  seemed  to  indicate  that  this  would  be  a  valuable 
method  of  protection,  and  he  (Mr.  Rix)  would  be  glad  to  collaborate 
with  him  in  its  further  development.  He  would  like  again  to  thank 
Mr.  Hurst  and  other  members  for  their  kind  reception  of  the  paper 
presented  by  himself  and  Mr.  Whitaker. 

*  "Grey  Cast  Iron,"  Staffs.  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  Dec.  1917.     "Notes  on  the  Heat 
Treatment  of  Grey  Cast  Iron,"  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  No.  II.,  1917,  p.  121. 


Gulliver :  Note  on  Grain  Size  145 


NOTE 


ON  GRAIN  SIZE.* 

By  G.  H.  GULLIVER,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.E. 

In  studying  tlie  features  of  a  piece  of  metal  or  alloy  it  ia  of  interest 
to  measure  the  dimensions  of  tlie  crystalline  units,  and  to  seek  relations 
between  the  physical  properties  of  the  mass  and  the  size  of  the  crystals. 
Sometimes  those  dimensions  are  so  variable  that  any  effect  of  their 
magnitude  is  obscured  by  other  factors,  but  there  is  a  fairly  wide- 
spread belief  that,  under  favourable  conditions,  the  crystal  grains 
approximate  to  a  uniform  size  and  uniform  compact  shape  through- 
out the  piece,  and  the  term  "  grain  size  "  is  in  common  use.  It  ia 
unfortunate  that  there  is  frequently  insufficient  evidence  that  the 
employment  of  this  term  is  legitimate. 

The  term  "  grain  size  "  is  usually  applied  to  the  average  area 
of  section  of  a  crystal  grain,  found  by  dividing  the  number  of  sections 
visible  on  a  given  micrographic  area  into  the  magnitude  of  the  area  ; 
and  the  use  of  the  term  is  often  considered  justified  if  the  examination 
of  several  micrographs,  taken  at  different  positions  and  directions  in 
the  piece,  yield  nearly  the  same  numerical  value  of  the  mean  granular 
area.  A  cursory  examination  of  a  micrograph  shows  that  there  is  a 
large  variation  in  the  size  of  the  grain  sections — too  large,  in  fact, 
for  the  satisfactory  employment  of  a  mean  if  the  sections  were  dia- 
connected  quantities.  Actually,  of  course,  the  areas  of  the  various 
grain  sections  do  not  vary  independently  ;  the  real  significance  of 
"  grain  size  "  is  mean  granular  volume,  and  the  term  implies  that 
the  volume  of  each  crystal  grain  approximates  with  sufficient  near- 
ness to  the  average  volume  to  allow  the  term  to  have  a  real  meaning. 

The  size  of  a  grain  is  measured  as  a  two-dimensional  quantity, 
because  the  determination  of  a  granular  area  is  much  easier  than 
that  of  a  granular  volume,  and,  for  the  same  amount  of  trouble,  it 
gives  a  more  reliable  indication  of  size  than  a  linear  measurement 
would  do.  If  all  the  grains  in  a  mass  are  of  nearly  the  same  size  and 
shape,  it  does  not  much  matter,  apart  from  the  question  of  convenience, 
whether  the  size  is  measured  as  a  one-,  two-,  or  three-dimensional 
quantity,  since  the  three  quantities  bear  nearly  fixed  relations  each 
to  the  others  ;  but  variation  in  the  size  of  the  grains,  in  their  shape, 
or  in  their  manner  of  distribution,  disturbs  those  dimensional  relations. 

Attention  is  confined  here  to  the  relation  between  the  mean  volume 

*  Preaent«d  at  Annual  Qsneral  Mwting,  London,  Match  14,  1918. 
VOL.  XIX.  L 


i4G  Gulliver  :   Note  on  Grain  Size 

of  a  grain  and  its  mean  area  of  section,  when  the  material  shows  only 
one  kind  of  structural  constituent.  If  the  grains  are  distributed  in 
random  manner  throughout  the  mass,  their  polygonal  sections  on  the 
prepared  surface  are  of  variable  magnitude.  But  with  grains  of 
approximately  equal  volume,  and  approximately  the  same  compact 
shape,  a  micrograph  of  given  area,  large  compared  with  the  maximum 
area  of  section  of  a  grain,  shows  a  nearly  constant  number  of  grain 
sections,  from  whatever  part  of  the  mass  it  is  obtained.  Reasonable 
objection  may  be  made  that  the  wording  of  the  last  sentence  is  too 
vague,  and  that  some  more  definite  language  should  be  used.  Accord- 
ingly, "  approximately  equal  volume  "  may  be  interpreted  as  indicating 
a  permissible  variation  in  volume  of,  say,  ±  10  per  cent.  ;  "  approxi- 
mately the  same  compact  shape  "  may  be  regarded  as  meaning  a 
polyhedron  of,  say,  12  ^  |  faces,  with  a  permissible  variation  of 
i  5  per  cent,  among  its  corresponding  diameters  ;  and  "  large  "  may 
be  taken  to  mean  that  the  measured  area  of  the  micrograph  includes 
not  less  than  200  grain  sections.  These  figures  are  chosen  arbitrarily, 
but  it  "is  believed  reasonably.  Before  the  manner  of  distribution  can 
be  determined,  it  is  necessary  to  discover  a  few  specimens  in  which 
the  grains  are  of  reasonably  uniform  size  ;  so  far,  no  such  specimens 
have  been  found,  and  the  effect  of  distribution  must  be  left  out  of 
account  for  the  present. 

The  approximate  relation  of  the  two-dimensional  grain  size  to  the 
mean  granular  volume  can  be  determined  in  the  following  manner. 

Suppose  the  mass  of  material  to  be  a  cylinder  of  any  form  of  section. 
Let  the  height  of  the  cylinder  be  H,  and  let  its  cross-sectional  area 
be  A. 

Let  N  be  the  total  number  of  grains  in  the  cylinder.  Let  the 
mean  diameter  of  a  particular  grain  be  d.  Then  the  mean  volume  of 
that  grain  is  hd},  where  h  is  a  numerical  fraction  which  depends  upon 
the  shape  of  the  grain. 

Let  d  be  the  average  value  of  d  for  the  N  grains.  Then,  if  the 
variation  among  the  grains  is  limited,  as  stated  above,  the  average 
granular  volume  is  equal  to  h  {dy,  with  an  error  of  not  more  than  +  4 
per  cent. 

Let  a  number  of  parallel  slices  of  the  cylinder  be  taken  at  small 
distances  h  apart,  and  let  n  be  the  mean  number  of  grains  cut  by  one 
face  of  each  slice.  Then  the  total  number  of  grain  sections  made  by 
one  face  of  all  the  slices  is 

■px 

n  .  (number  of  slices)  =  n  .     . 
h 

The  total  number  of  grain  sections  is  also 


N .  (number  of  sections  of  each  grain)  —  N 


Therefore 


H     ^T  d 

n.  _   =  N  .  - 


Gulliver  :   Note  on  Grain  Size  147 

And 

^  ^  J.    d^  ^  AH     "(i  _   A 

Or  the  mean  area  of  a  grain  section,  ^\^thin  tlie  limits  of  error 
already  stated,  is 

t  =  *(^)'- 

The  diameter  which  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  mean  diameter  d 
of  a  grain  is  that  which  will  yield  an  average  number  of  sections  of 
the  grain ;  it  may  be  taken  as  the  arithmetic  mean  of  the  diameters 
of  two  spheres  approximating,  as  closely  as  the  shape  of  the  poly- 
hedron will  allow,  to  an  inscribed  and  a  circumscribed  sphere. 

The  value  of  Jc  for  a  polyhedron  of  compact  form,  having  an  average 
of  12  faces,  is  somewhat  less  than  |,  say,  0-48  ^  5  per  cent.  Thus 
the  approximate  area  of  a  grain  section  is 

A  ^   (7)2 
TJ  2 

And  the  mean  volume  of  a  grain  is,  in  round  figures, 

A 

where  —  is  the  area  usually  denoted  grain  size. 

From  the  above  result  may  be  obtained  another  which  promises 
to  be  of  greater  interest,  though  the  degree  of  numerical  accuracy  is 
less  than  before.  -It  has  been  stated  that,  if  the  grains  are  approxi- 
mately equal  and  equiaxed,  a  section  of  the  mass  taken  at  random 
yields  a  nearly  constant  grain  size.  But  the  converse  is  not  necessarily 
true,  and  a  constant  two-dimensional  grain  size  might  only  indicate 
a  recurrent  form  of  distribution  as,  for  instance,  one  in  which  a  large 
grain  is  surrounded  by  several  smaller  grains.  A  ready  means  of 
detecting  a  gross  departure  from  uniformity  is  to  measure  the  areas 
of  the  grains  on  a  suitable  micrograph,  and  compare  the  maximum 
with  the  mean. 

The  area  of  the  largest  section  which  can  be  cut  from  a  grain  is 
cd*,  where  c  is  a  numerical  fraction  approximating  to  0*8  when  the 
section  is  a  polygon  of  compact  shape  with  6  to  10  sides,  and  d  has 
the  meaning  already  assigned  to  it.  Taking  the  limits  of  variation  in 
the  grains  as  before,  and  ignoring  for  the  moment  any  variation  in 
the  coefficient  c,  the  extreme  limits  of  variation  of  the  maximum  area 
are  about  ±  12  per  cent. 

The  value  of  the  ratio  of  maximum  to  mean  grain  area,  as  actually 
measured,  will  vary  on  account  of 

(1)  Variation  in  the  size  of  the  grains, 


148  Gulliver  :   Note  on  Grain  Size 

(2)  Variation  in  the  shape  of  the  grains, 

(3)  Improbability  of  any  one  grain  being  cut  exactly  along  a  plane 

of  maximum  area. 

The  ratio  will  be  increased  on  account  of  (1),  and  decreased  on 

account  of  (3).     With  regard  to  (2),  the  value  of  c  changes,  but  not 

greatly,  with  the  number  of  sides  of  the  polygon.     The  maximum 

variation  of  the  ratio  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  20  per  cent.,  and  the 

value  of  the  ratio  is 

tnaxiinain  grain  area     08        .  _  .    „„ 

-. =7TXo  =  1"7  ±  20  per  cent. 

mean  grain  area  0-48  -^        '^ 

or,  roughly,  from  1|  to  2.  An  alteration  of  the  arbitrarily  chosen  limits 
of  variation  among  the  grains  will  of  course  alter  the  limits  of  accuracy 
of  the  numerical  result. 

The  above  ratio,  though  its  possible  values  lie  between  somewhat 
wide  limits,  may  be  usefully  employed  as  a  criterion  of  uniformity  of 
the  grains  ;  that  is  to  say,  if  in  a  section  of  a  metal,  with  approximately 
equiaxed  grains,  the  ratio  of  the  largest  grain  area  to  the  mean  grain 
area  is  sensibly  greater  than  2,  the  grains  cannot  be  described  as  of 
nearly  uniform  size.  Geometrical  distributions  of  grains  are  possible 
from  which  special  sections  would  give  a  value  of  the  criterion  lying  any- 
where between  1  and  2,  or  even  considerably  above  2,  but  such  distribu- 
tions are  not  regarded  here.  A  criterion  less  than  about  1|  would 
indicate  a  special  kind  of  distribution. 

The  obvious  sequel  to  the  preceding  paragraphs  is  an  extensive 
series  of  actual  measurements.  At  present  little  time  is  available 
for  matters  of  interest  not  directly  connected  with  the  war,  and  the 
specimens  measured  have  been  neither  numerous  nor  entirely  suitable. 
The  value  of  the  ratio  of  maximum  to  mean  grain  area  in  these  was 
found  to  lie  between  3|  and  5,  the  higher  values  being  obtained  after 
longer  periods  of  annealing  ;  in  other  words,  the  grain  size  was  far 
from  uniform,  and  annealing  increased  the  degree  of  non-uniformity. 
There  is  a  temptation  to  say  more  about  the  change  in  the  size  of  the 
grains  during  annealing,  but  the  matter  will  not  be  carried  further  at 
present,  or  the  length  of  a  '"  note  "  will  be  too  much  exceeded. 

The  above  arguments  may  be  extended,  with  slight  modification, 
to  certain  alloys  which  show  more  than  one  structiiral  constituent. 
In  a  case  where  the  crystal  grains,  although  of  approximately  uniform 
shape  and  volume,  are  not  of  compact  form,  the  use  of  the  term  "  grain 
size  "  is  not  convenient  without  proper  reference  to  the  shape  of  the 
grains  ;  examples  are  the  elongated  prisms  of  a  drawn  bar  and  the 
pyramids  of  a  chilled  casting.  The  dimensional  relations  in  such  a 
case  are  obviously  different  from  those  given  here,  and  they  are  not 
the  same  for  all  sections  of  the  mass. 


Discussion  on  Gulliver's  Note  149 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  W.  RosENHAiN,  F.R.S.  (Member  of  Council),  wished  to  say 
one  word  to  welcome  the  Note.  It  was,  he  believed,  the  first  time 
the  Institute  had  the  pleasme  of  having  Dr.  GuUiver  present  in  person. 
The  papers  which  the  Institute  had  from  him  before  were  somewhat 
of  an  esoteric  character  and  difficult  to  discuss.  The  present  Note 
represented  the  consideration  of  a  very  important  question,  but  one 
which  again  did  not  lend  itself  to  verbal  discussion. 

The  President  said  that  if  no  member  desired  to  contribute  to 
the  discussion  of  the  Note,  perhaps  he  might  also  say  that  the  author 
had  previously  laid  the  Institute  under  a  great  obhgation  by  his  book 
on  Metallography.  Nearly  all  of  the  works  on  metallography  which 
had  been  published  hitherto  had  been  written  by  chemists  or  physical 
chemists,  but  Dr.  GuUiver,  as  an  engineer,  had  written  his  took  from 
a  difierent  standpoint,  and  that  had  given  ib  its  distinctive  character, 
and  had  made  it  specially  useful  in  certain  respects.  He  would  Hke 
to  emphasize  that  point  and  assure  the  author,  though  his  Note  had 
not  proved  suitable  for  discussion,  it  was  none  the  less  welcome. 


Ellis  :  Note  on  Lead-Tin- Antimony  Alloys      151 


NOTE 


ON   LEAD-TIN-ANTIMONY  ALLOYS.* 


By  0.  W.  ELLIS,  M.Sc. 

The  investigation  now  described  had  for  its  aim  tlie  determination  of 
the  appHcabiUty  of  certain  of  the  cheaper  ternary  alloys  of  lead,  tin, 
and  antimony  in  the  manufacture  of  small  fittings  subsequently  to  be 
submitted  to  tensile  stresses  varying  in  amoimt  up  to  10  tons  per  sq. 
in.  While  the  results  of  the  trials  have  proved  of  little  value  in'the 
connection  for  which  they  were  instituted,  they  may  yet  serve  a  useful 
purpose,  particularly  as  certain  of  these  alloys  are  now  being  utilized 
in  the  manufacture  of  die-castings.  They  are,  for  this  reason,  pubhshed. 
Though  the  primary  object  of  the  research  was  the  determination  of 
the  tensile  strength  of  these  alloys,  Brinell  hardness  tests  and  tests  in 
compression  have  also  been  made  and  are  here  included. 

The  strengths  in  compression  of  a  few  of  the  alloys  of  lead,  tin,  and 
antimony  have  been  determined  by  Charpy,  whose  tests  were  made 
on  prisms  of  the  alloys  in  question,  each  prism  being  15  mm.  in  height 
and  of  10  mm.  square  section.  Only  one  of  the  alloys  examined  by 
Charpy  falls  within  that  portion  of  the  system  examined  by  the  author. 
The  full  list  of  Charpy's  tests  is,  however,  given  below  : 


Load  Correspond- 

Load Correspond- 

Lead. 

Tin. 

Antimony. 

ing  to  a  Compres- 

ing to  a  Compres- 

Per Cent. 

sion  of  0-02  Mm. 

sion  of  7 '5  Mm. 
Kilos. 

Per  Cent. 

Per  Cent. 

Kilos. 

80 

10 

10 

800 

1775 

60 

20 

20 

1050 

1700 

40 

40 

20 

1150 

1825 

20 

60 

20 

1350 

2200 

10 

80 

10 

1100 

2700 

The  constitution  of  this  system  has  been  considered  by  Loebe,t 
and  by  Campbell  and  Elder.  |  The  constitution  diagramjhas  been 
shown  by  these  observers  to  be  divisible  into  four  areas,  portions  only 

*  Presented  at  Annual  General  Meeting,  London,  March  14,  1918. 

t  Metallurgie,  1911,  8,  pp.  7-16,  33-49. 

t  School  of  Mines  Quarterly.  1911,  32,  pp.  244-255. 


152      Ellis :  Note  on  Lead-Tin- Antimony  Alloys 

of  tliree  of  wliicli  liave  been  dealt  with  by  the  author.  That  section  of 
the  constitution  diagram  with  which  this  note  is  concerned  is  shown  in 
Fig.  1.  The  alloys  that  have  been  examined  by  the  author  are,  for 
convenience,  indicated  in  the  diagram  by  circles,  against  which  are 
affixed  the  numbers  by  which  these  alloys  are  designated  below. 
All  the  members  of  the  series,  with  the  exception  of  No.  20,  were  chemi- 


i5  ^    ANTIMONY. 


i5     %■ 


Fig.  1. 


tally  analyzed  subsequent  to  test,  in  order  that  due  allowance  should 
be  niade  for  possible  errors  in  mixing  or  in  manufacture. 

The  alloys  were  made  from  high-grade  metals  of  commercial  quality. 
The  lead  and  tin  contained  only  traces  of  impurities  ;  the  antimony 
was  not  analyzed,  but  a  full  analysis  of  one  of  the  test-pieces  failed  to 
reveal  more  than  traces  of  elements  other  than  the  three  components  of 
these  alloys.  The  alloys  were  made  up  to  400  grms.  in  weight,  and 
subsequent  to  melting  were  cast  at  as  low  a  temperature  as  possible 
consistent  with  efficient  pouring  ;  not  more  than  traces  of  dross  were 
observable  on  the  "  melts  "  prior  to  pouring.  The  alloys  were  cast  in 
chill  moulds  f  in.  in  diameter.  The  cast  rods  obtained  approximated 
closely  in  general  dimensions  to  the  small  fittings  already  referred  to. 


Ellis :   Note  on  Lead-Tin- Antimony  Alloys      163 


No. 

Lead  (by  difierence). 

Tin. 

Antimony. 

1 

880 

41 

7-9 

2 

86-5 

8-6 

4-9 

3 

81-8 

131 

5-1            i 

4 

76-8 

14-8 

8-4 

5 

72-6 

221 

5-3                ' 

6 

65-7 

28-7 

6-6 

7 

86-2 

4-6 

10-2 

8 

82-0 

8-9 

91 

» 

75-1 

14-7 

10-2 

10 

71-0 

18-6 

10-4 

11 

66-8 

230 

10-2 

12 

79-6 

4-5 

15-9 

13 

77-1 

8-6 

14-3 

14 

66-4 

190 

14-6 

15 

66-0 

18-9 

151 

16 

701 

4-6 

25-3 

17 

68-8 

91 

221 

18 

641 

13-9 

220 

19 

72-2 

4-6 

23-3 

20* 

65-0 

100 

250 

21 

64-2 

5-9 

29-9 

From  the  cast  rods  sections  for  the  manufacture  of  tensile  test-pieces 
were  cut.  Three  of  these  test-pieces  were  fractured  in  tui-ning — Nos. 
13,  16,  and  20 — though  the  machining  of  the  test-pieces  as  a  whole 
was  conducted  with  apparently  equal  care  and  skill  in  all  cases.  The 
residues  of  the  rods  were  retained  for  manufacture  into  com- 
pression and  hardness  test-pieces.  Unfortimately  certain  of  the 
compression  test-pieces  were  mislaid,  and  time  has  not  permitted  of 
the  production  of  other  test-pieces  of  the  same  composition. 

The  tensile  test-pieces  were  0-326  in.  in  diameter  and  1*155  in. 
between  the  gauge  marks,  the  latter  distance  being  four  times  the  square 
root  of  the  cross-sectional  area  of  the  test-piece.  The  compression  tests 
were  made  on  test-pieces  having  a  sectional  area  of  0*25  sq.  in.  and 
having  a  length  equal  to  twice  the  diameter  of  the  samples. 

The  following  table  (p.  151)  includes  the  results  of  all  the  tests 
made  on  the  alloys  in  question. 

The  results  contained  in  the  following  table  are  considered  sufficient 
to  merit  the  following  conclusions  :  (1)  that  the  efEect  of  the  presence 
of  the  tin-antimony  compound  in  these  alloys  is  such  as  to  render  the 
same  brittle  and  weak ;  (2)  that  the  general  mechanical  properties 
of  the  lead-tin-antimony  alloys  containing  less  than  about  15  per 
cent,  of  tin  are  improved  by  the  addition  of  antimony  in  quantities 
not  exceeding  about  10  per  cent.  The  lines  A  B  and  tin  15  per  cent, 
in  Fig.  1  appear  to  enclose  the  alloys  possessed  of  the  most  satis- 
factory mechanical  properties  in  a  general  sense  ;  and  (3)  that,  as  far 
as  that  part  of  the  diagram  shown  in  Fig.  1  is  concerned,  the  efiect 
of  increasing  the  content  of  antimony  in  any  alloy  is  to  lead  to  an 


♦  Not  analysed. 


154      Ellis  :  Note  on  Lead-Tin- Antimony  Alloys 


increase  in  the  hardness  of  the  same.    There  appears,  however,  to  be 
a  region  of  maximum  hardness  in  the  vicinity  of  the  70  :  10  :  20  alloy. 


( 

No. 

Yield  Point. 
Tons  per 
Sq.  Inch. 

Tenacity. 
Tons  per 
Sq.  Inch. 

Elongation 
per  Cent. 

Compression 
Load  in  Tons 
required  to 
Compress  to 
Half  Length. 

Brinell      \ 
Hardness     j 
Number.      1 
10  Mm.  BaU, 
200  KiloB. 

1 

1 

214 

2-41 

1-5 

12-7 

15-2 

2 

214 

3-22 

30 

N.O. 

161 

3 

2-68 

3-35 

20 

N.O. 

16-7 

4 

2-81 

308 

10 

N.O. 

18-0 

6 

N.O. 

2-41 

... 

8-9 

16-8 

6 

2-96 

3-75 

1-5 

N.O. 

161 

7 

i-01 

617 

10-5 

12-6 

23-2 

8 

3-86 

6-43 

130 

11-0 

26-4 

9 

3-75 

6-43 

5-5 

N.O. 

26-4 

10 

401 

509 

1-5 

90  C. 

23-2 

11 

3-76 

6-36 

10 

N.O. 

240 

12 

308 

5-22 

4-0 

N.O. 

25-6 

1            13 

Broken  in  machining 

11-6 

310 

14 

3-48          '          6-36         1 

10-7  S.C. 

320 

15 

3-48                   5-36          1            1-5 

9-7  S.C. 

27-6 

16 

Broken  in  machinius 

12-6  S.C. 

26-6 

17 

4-55 

'    4-65 

9-8  ♦ 

370          1 

18 

4-28 

5-09 

100* 

35-6          1 

19 

3-48 

3-48 

8-8* 

27-8          j 

20 

Broken  in  machinins 

8-3  * 

33-6 

i      " 

3-75 

5-62 

1-0 

6-5* 

28-8 

N.O. — ^Not  observed. 

C. — Cracks  in  compression  test-piece. 

S.C. — Slight  cracks  in  compression  test- piece. 

* — Failed  without  compression  to  half  length. 


Carpenter  and  Elam :   Unsound  Castings       165 


AN  INVESTIGATION  ON  UNSOUND  CASTINGS 
OF  ADMIRALTY  BRONZE  (88  :  10  :  2) :  ITS 
CAUSE  AND  THE  REMEDY.* 

By  Peofessor  H.  C.  H.  GARPENTEK.  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  AJR.S.M.  (Peesident) 

AND 

Miss  0.  F.  ELAM. 

In  a  recent  publication  of  the  American  Bureau  of  Standards,*}" 
entitled  "  Standard  Test  Specimens  of  Zinc  Bronze,"  dealing 
entirely  with  a  bronze  of  the  composition  88  per  cent,  copper, 
10  per  cent,  tin,  and  2  per  cent,  zinc,  the  authors,  Karr  and 
Kawdon,  have  attempted  a  complete  investigation  of  the 
mechanical  properties  of  this  alloy,  as  influenced  by  the  methods 
of  casting  and  heat  treatment,  so  as  to  arrive  at  a  standard 
method  for  its  manufacture.  They  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  casting  temperature  has  the  greatest  effect  on  the  qualities 
of  the  material.  This  applies  to  all  forms  of  castings,  whether 
sand  or  chill.  The  temperature  affects  the  rate  of  cooling  and 
therefore  the  crystalline  structure,  the  presence  or  absence  of 
blowholes  and  of  oxide  pits  and  films.  From  the  results  of 
many  experiments,  and  from  a  comparison  of  the  properties 
of  the  test-pieces,  they  decided  that  the  best  results  could  be 
obtained  by  pouring  within  a  certain  range  of  temperature, 
viz.  between  1120°  and  1270°  C.  The  actual  temperatures 
were  taken  immediately  before  pouring  by  means  of  a  platinum- 
platinum-iridium  thermocouple. 

Besides  the  blowholes  and  oxide  pits  they  consider  the  most 
serious  defect  to  be  oxide  films,  which  frequently  follow  the 
"  eutectic,"  in  itself  a  brittle  constituent,  and  a  source  of  weakness 
if  not  properly  distributed.  These  films  are  probably  tin  oxide, 
and  are  often  associated  with  pits  filled  with  the  same  substance. 

*  Read  at  Aaaual  Geaeral  Meeting,  Loudon,  March  14,  1918. 

t  Technologic  Paper*  of  the  Bureau  of  Standards,  No.  69  :    "  Standard  Test  Specimani  of 
Zioo  Bronze." 


156      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

Heyn  and  Bauer,*  in  a  paper  on  oxygen  in  copper-tin  alloys, 
state  that  tin  oxide  (SnOo)  is  insoluble  in  molten  copper,  and 
is  either  present  in  the  solid  as  crystals  or  forms  these  films. 
Rawdon,  dealing  with  the  microstructure  of  Admiralty  bronze, 
bears  out  this  statement. 

H.  S.  Primrose, f  in  "  Metallography  as  an  Aid  to  the  Brass 
Founder,"  mentions  two  pouring  temperatures  only,  1100°  C. 
and  950°  C,  the  latter  probably  an  error  in  printing,  as  Admiralty 
bronze  solidifies  at  about  985°  C.  In  his  opinion  blowholes 
may  be  due  to  steam  from  the  mould,  occluded  gases  from  the 
metal,  or  .included  oxides.  The  latter  can  only  be  removed 
by  remelting  with  phosphor-tin  or  phosphor-copper.  In  metal 
poured  at  too  low  a  temperature  "  intercrystalline  pores  "  are 
formed  by  the  quick  uniform  contraction  of  the  casting. 

None  of  these  investigations,  however,  deals  Ydth  the  character- 
istics of  the  various  types  of  unsound  alloys  that  are  liable  to 
be  produced  when  \sTong  pouring  temperatures  are  adopted. 
This  is  somewhat  remarkable,  inasmuch  as  the  different  appear- 
ances of  crystallization  are  very  striking.  Neither  do  any  of 
them  give  any  information  as  to  the  gases  in  the  fluid  alloy  whose 
separation  and  partial  evolution  during  freezing  are  responsible 
for  the  unsoundness.  So  far  as  the  authors  have  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  literature  contains  no  analyses  of  these  gases,  and 
in  the  absence  of  this  knowledge  attempts  either  to  get  rid  of 
them,  or,  better  still,  to  prevent  their  presence  in  the  alloy,  must 
be  pui'ely  empirical.  A  prevalent  idea  is  that  oxygen  gas  plays 
a  considerable  part  in  causing  the  unsoundness. 

Understanding  that,  in  spite  of  the  existence  of  the  publica- 
tions alluded  to,  difficulties  still  exist  in  the  foundries  in  this 
country  in  casting  sound  Admiralty  bronze  (88 :  10 : 2)  the 
authors  decided  to  undertake  an  investigation  whose  object 
should  be,  in  the  first  place,  to  obtain  fuller  information  on  the 
exact  cause  or  causes  of  unsoundness,  and  in  the  second  place — 
assuming  success  in  the  first  stage — to  devise  a  suitable  remedy. 
In  coming  to  this  decision  they  derived  much  benefit  from  con- 
versations with  Mr.  J.  DeAVTance,  himself  the  originator  of  this 
particular  alloy,  whose  experience  of  its  properties  is  very  con- 

*  Zeitschrifl  fiir  aiiorganische  Cheinie,  45. 

t  Journal  of  the  IntliltUe  of  MetaU,  1910,  vol.  ir.  p.  248. 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze         157 

siderable.  Further,  he  has  kindly  given  them  every  facihty  in 
his  foundry  for  carrying  out  their  experiments,  and  his  help  has 
been  of  the  utmost  value  and  assistance. 

From  experiments  carried  out  in  the  foundry  alluded  to,  it 
was  found  that  there  are  two  distinct  varieties  of  unsoundness  : 
(1)  When  the  metal  was  poured  too  hot,  in  which  case  the  metal 
actually  rises  in  the  mould,  and  which  is  due  to  the  formation 
of  blowholes  ;  (2)  when  poured  too  cold  and  the  surface  sinks. 
Between  the  two  extremes  there  is  a  temperature  range  in  which 
sound  castings  are  obtained,  the  surfaces  of  which  are  fiat.  When 
poured  too  hot  the  metal  is  always  unsound.  The  lower  limit 
of  unsoundness  is  not  so  well  fixed,  the  castings  generally  showing 
holes,  but  not  always. 

About  50  lb.  of  copper  were  melted  in  a  gas  or  coke  furnace. 
When  molten  the  zinc  was  added  and  the  temperature  raised. 
The  tin  was  added  last  after  the  pot  was  removed  from  the  furnace. 
The  total  time  the  pot  was  in  the  furnace  was  on  an  average 
forty-five  minutes.  The  first  cast  was  made  as  soon  as  possible, 
while  the  metal  was  at  its  hottest.  It  was  poured  into  sand  in 
rectangular  blocks  3f  in.  X  3f  in.  X  6  in.  in  size.  Both  wet 
and  dry  sand  moulds  were  used  with  the  same  results.  The 
temperature  was  taken  in  the  crucible  by  means  of  a  platinum- 
platinum-rhodium  thermocouple  protected  by  a  closed  silica 
tube.  After  the  first  ingot  had  been  poured  the  metal  was 
allowed  to  cool  until  the  right  temperature  was  reached  and 
then  the  second  poured.  After  a  further  interval  the  third  was 
cast.  The  following  are  the  actual  temperature  readings  for 
two  series  of  castings.  The  first  was  made  with  best  selected 
Mersey  copper  (furnace  refined),  and  the  second  from  electro- 
lytically  refined  copper.  The  latter  metal  was  just  as  it  had 
come  from  the  cathodes. 

1.        2.        3. 

Mersey  copper 1445°  C.    1225^  C.    1137°  C. 

Cathode  copper 1395°  C.    1235°  C.    1135°  C. 

In  each  of  those  poured  at  the  highest  temperature  the  metal 
rose  in  the  mould. 

In  order  to  determine  the  temperature  at  which  the  metal 
began  to  rise  or  "  come  back,"  a  thermocouple  was  put  into 
the  metal  immediately   after  pouring.     This   took  place  at  a 


158      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

temperature  just  over  1000°  C,  when  the  outside  of  the  casting 
began  to  solidify. 

For  examination,  the  ingots  were  cut  in  half  and  machined 
in  a  special  way  devised  by  Mr.  Dewrance,  which  shows  the 
crystalline  structure  and  any  flaws  present.  A  cut  of  -poo  ^^• 
depth  is  taken  with  a  feed  of  y^  in.  with  a  very  sharp  square- 
pointed  tool  Y^  in.  wide.  This  method  obviates  the  use  of 
etching  reagents  which  in  this  case  would  tend  to  increase  the 
size  of  the  holes  (Fig.  1,  Plate  VI. ;   Fig.  2,  Plate  VII.). 

The  most  unsound  ingot  was  that  poured  at  the  highest 
temperature,  and  was  made  from  Mersey  copper.  Of  those 
made  from  cathode  copper,  that  poured  at  the  highest  temperature 
was  also  very  unsound  but  had  not  risen  in  the  mould  to  the 
same  extent  as  the  former.  Both  those  cast  at  1235°  C.  and 
1225°  C.  respectively  were  perfectly  sound,  and  those  poured 
at  1135°  C.  were  very  good.  This  emphasizes  the  fact  that  it 
is  very  easy  to  get  unsoundness  by  pouring  at  a  high  temperature, 
but  it  is  not  so  easy  to  err  on  the  other  side  and  get  unsoundness 
due  to  pouring  at  too  low  a  temperature.  The  blowholes  were 
bright  almost  without  exception,  indicating  that  the  atmosphere 
was  reducing,  not  oxidizing.  Practically  every  variety  of 
copper  was  tried  with  the  same  results.  Also  it  appeared 
immaterial  whether  the  melting  was  carried  out  in  a  coke  or 
gas  furnace. 

Chill  castings  poured  at  three  different  temperatures  showed 
considerable  differences  in  crystal  size,  but  they  were  all 
apparently  quite  free  from  blowholes.  That  poured  at  the 
lowest  temperature  was  unsound  in  the  centre,  due  to  piping. 
On  examination  under  the  microscope,  however,  that  poured 
very  hot  was  seen  to  be  full  of  minute  holes.  Figs.  3  and  4 
(Plate  VII.)  show  the  relative  size  of  blowholes  in  sand  and  chill 
castings  respectively. 

Provided  the  metal  is  allowed  to  cool  in  the  crucible,  hoic- 
ever  much  it  may  have  been  overheated,  it  is  obtained  quite 
free  from  blowholes.  This  applies  to  an  alloy  made  for  the 
first  time  or  to  previously  cast  metal  which  is  remelted.  "This 
is  to  be  expected,  or  sound  castings  would  be  unobtainable. 
By  alternately  pouring  from  about  1400°  C.  and  allowing  to  cool 
in  the  crucible,  the  same  metal  is  rendered  alternately  unsound 


Plate  VI. 


No. 


No. 


No. 


Fig.  1. — Admiralty  Bronze  Castings,  machined  to  show  structure,  &c. 
No.  1  poured  at  1395  C,  No.  2  at  1235  C,  and  No.  3  at  1135  C. 

Reduced  46%  (of  original  castings)  in  reproduction. 


[To  face  p.  15 


Plate  Vll, 


Fig.  2. — Showing  method  of  machining. 

Magnification  8  diameters. 


Fig.  3. — Sand  casting,  unetched. 
Magnification  150  diameters. 


Fig.  4. — Chill  casting,  unetched 
Magnification  150  diameters. 


Fig.  5. — Oxide  films,  unetched. 
Magnification  500  diameters. 

Reduced  23%  in  reproduction. 


ri_A  It   V  111. 


Fig.  6. — Oxide  inclusion,  consisting  of  two 
oxides,  unetched.     Magnification  500  dia. 


Fig.  7. — Oxide  inclusion,  unetched. 
Magnification  500  dia. 


0    ^ 


Fig.  8. — Oxide  inclusion,  unetched. 
Magnification  500  dia. 


Fig.  9.— Cu.jO  light,  ZnO  dark. 
Magnification  500  dia. 


Reduced  23%  in  reproduction. 


Wo  f 'ice  p.  159 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze        159 

and  sound.  The  actual  casting  operation,  therefore,  provided 
the  temperature  is  sufficiently  high,  is  the  deciding  factor  in 
producing  porous  metal.  Experiment  showed  that  there  is  a 
drop  of  about  100°  C.  in  the  temperature  of  the  metal  in  passing 
from  the  crucible  to  the  mould,  and  this,  occurring  as  it  does  so 
suddenly,  is  quite  sufficient  to  alter  the  state  of  the  metal. 

From  the  above  observations  it  w-ill  be  evident  that  the 
nature  of  the  copper  and  the  various  impurities  in  it  have  little 
or  only  a  minor  influence.  The  temperature,  however,  is  all- 
important,  and  provided  this  can  be  regulated  and  controlled 
there  should  be  no  difficulty  about  always  obtaining  good  castings. 

The  microscopic  examination  yielded  no  further  evidence 
with  regard  to  the  formation  of  blowholes.  It  did,  however, 
reveal  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of  oxide  inclusions.  These 
were  often  associated  with  the  S  copper-tin  constituent,  and 
looked  as  if  they  had  been  pushed  there  in  the  process  of  solidifica- 
tion. In  addition  to  these  there  were  fine  networks  of  oxide 
films  light  blue  in  colour.  In  Fig.  5  (Plate  VII.)  these  films  appear 
dark.  Some  of  the  oxide  had  the  characteristic  blue  colour  of 
cuprous  oxide,  but  by  far  the  greater  part  was  much  darker  in 
colour.  This  was  sometimes  associated  with  the  cuprous  oxide, 
as  shown,  for  example,  in  Fig.  6  (Plate  VIII.),  or  it  existed  by 
itself  in  various  forms.  Fig.  7  (Plate  VIII.)  shows  a  large  inclusion, 
the  lighter  constituent  being  the  h  copper-tin  constituent.  In 
some  other  cases  yet  another  distinct  type  was  found,  which 
was  either  square  or  rhombohedral-shaped  according  to  the 
section  (Fig.  8,  Plate  VIII.).  This  photograph  was  taken  of  a 
section  of  an  alloy  which  had  been  remelted  and  recast  several 
times,  and  finally  contained  no  zinc  whatever.  It  is  very  probable 
that  these  three  constituents  are  the  oxides  of  copper,  zinc,  and 
tin  respectively. 

Zinc  and  tin  act  as  deoxidizing  agents  to  copper  in  that  they 
reduce  the  cuprous  oxide,  themselves  being  oxidized  in  the  process. 
Zinc  oxide  comes  to  the  top  and  bums  off  or  is  skimmed  off 
together  with  the  tin  oxide.  If  they  are  not  completely  removed 
they  are  carried  down  by  the  stream  of  molten  metal  into  the 
mould,  and  are  really  mechanical  impurities.  Cuprous  oxide, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  soluble  in  molten  copper,  and  only  separates 
after   the   alloy   begins   to   solidify.    Provided   the   amount   of 


160      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

cuprous  oxide  in  the  original  copper  is  not  excessive,  2  per  cent, 
zinc  is  sufficient  to  reduce  it,  so  that  by  the  time  the  tin  is  added 
there  should  be  httle  or  no  cuprous  oxide  left  to  reduce. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish  between  tin  and  zinc  oxides. 
A  copper-tin  and  a  copper-zinc  alloy  were  made  by  melting  the 
copper  and  adding  the  tin  or  zinc  and  cooling  immediately. 
In  each  was  found  a  dark  bluish-grey  oxide,  so  much  alike  that 
it  was  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  between  them.  The 
only  difference  was  in  their  behaviour  to  ferric  chloride  and 
hydrochloric  acid.  The  zinc  oxide  dissolved,  whereas  the  tin 
oxide  was  unattacked.  If  the  heating  is  continued  after  the 
addition  of  the  tin  or  zinc,  the  oxide  comes  to  the  surface. 
Fig.  9  (Plate  VIII.)  is  a  photomicrograph  of  a  section  from  the 
top  of  a  copper-zinc  alloy  cooled  in  the  crucible  showing  the 
cuprous  oxide  (Hght)  and  the  zinc  oxide  (dark)  in  the  oxidized 
surface  layer  of  the  alloy. 

It  is  a  generally  accepted  fact  that  blowholes  are  caused 
directly  by  the  evolution  of  dissolved  or  trapped  gas  during  the 
solidification  range,  and  in  the  case  of  copper  or  its  alloys 
this  gas  is  generally  considered  to  be  oxygen.  Steam  from 
the  sand  may  account  for  those  holes  on  the  outside  of  the 
mould,  but  cannot  be  responsible  for  all.  It  was  decided 
that  the  most  suitable  way  of  determining  the  cause  and 
possible  prevention  of  porous  castings  was  to  investigate  the 
gas  or  gases  which  are  actually  dissolved  and  trapped  in  the 
metal. 

The  solubility  of  gases  has  been  most  fully  dealt  with  by 
Sievertg.  With  regard  to  the  general  physical  relationships 
between  gases  and  metals,  he  states  *  that,  the  temperature 
being  constant,  the  solubility  of  the  gases,  both  in  liquid  and 
solid  metals,  is  proportional  to  the  square  root  of  the  pressure. 
With  rise  of  temperature  the  solubility  increases,  and  there  is  a 
large  increase  at  the  melting  point.  For  example,  one  volume 
of  copper  gives  off  two  volumes  of  hydrogen  on  solidifying. 
In  another  paper  Sieverts  f  determined  the  solubility  of 
various  gases  in  copper  at  '[a  given  temperature.  He  found 
that    nitrogen   is   insoluble  ^and   used    it   as   a    standard,    so 

•  Zeitachrift  fiir  physikalische  Chemie,  1911,  vol.  Ixxviii. 
t  Berkhte  der  deutschen  chemiichen  QeseUschajt,  1910. 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze         IGl 

that  by  melting  the  copper  under  nitrogen  and  the  gas  whose 
solubility  it  was  desired  to  determine,  he  was  able  to  calculate 
approximately  the  volume  of  gas  absorbed  by  a  comparison  of 
the  pressures  in  the  two  cases.  According  to  his  experiments, 
both  carbon  dioxide  and  carbon  monoxide  are  insoluble  in 
copper. 

Sulphur  dioxide  *  is  soluble  in  molten  copper  in  increasing 
amounts  as  the  temperature  rises,  and  on  solidification  80  per 
cent,  of  the  total  amount  absorbed  is  retained.  Its  solubility 
is  lowered  by  the  presence  of  sulphur  and  oxygen  OM'ing  to  the 
reversible  reaction  : 

so.  +  6Ca  ;^  CujS  +  2Cu,0. 

Heyn.f  in  a  paper  on  oxygen  and  copper,  proved  that  the 
3xygen  exists  combined  with  the  copper  as  cuprous  oxide.  In  the 
iquid  this  forms  a  homogeneous  solution  with  copper,  but  is 
insoluble  in  the  solid.  The  eutectic  freezes  at  1065°  C,  and  has 
I  composition  of  from  3 4  to  3 '5  per  cent.  CugO. 

Heyn  and  Bauer  in  the  paper  already  referred  to  have  shown 
;hat  in  copper  alloys  containing  tin  the  oxygen  is  in  the  form 
)f  crystals  of  tin  oxide,  which  are  insoluble  in  the  molten  as  well 
IS  in  the  solid  metal.  The  tin  reacts  with  the  cuprous  oxide 
Dresent  with  the  formation  of  tin  oxide,  so  that  it  is  impossible 
'or  cuprous  oxide  to  exist  in  the  presence  of  metallic  tin. 

Guichard  J  attempted  to  solve  the  problem  by  a  somewhat 
lifferent  method.  He  heated  pure  electrolytic  copper  in  the 
'orm  of  blocks  and  wire  in  vacuo,  and  analyzed  the  gases  evolved. 
Ele  only  heated  the  metal  to  600°  C,  and  found  that  the  volume 
)f  gas  obtained  depended  very  much  on  the  surface  exposed  ; 
LOO  grms.  of  copper  wire  gave  off  6-56  c.c,  of  which  62  per  cent. 
,vas  carbon  dioxide  and  38  per  cent,  hydrogen  and  nitrogen, 
Detween  which  he  did  not  distinguish. 

Guellemin  and  Delachanal  §  estimated  the  volume  and  com- 
position of  the  gas  obtained  by  heating  certain  alloys  of  copper 
md  tin  in  vacuo.  The  pieces  were  taken  from  sound  and  unsound 
'orgings,  and  the  gas  consisted  of  hydrogen,  carbon  dioxide,  and 
;arbon  monoxide.     The  sound  forgings  gave  off  90  per  cent. 

*  Zeitachrift  fur  physikalische  Chemte,  1913,  vol.  Ixzxii. 

t  Meiallographist,  1903,  vol.  iv.       J  Compiu  rendiis,  1911.      §  Ibid.,  1908  and  1910. 
VOL.  XIX.  M 


162       Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

hydrogen,  while  the  unsound  gave  larger  proportions  of  carbon 
monoxide  and  carbon  dioxide. 

The  work  of  the  last  two  authors  is  the  nearest  approach  to 
that  attempted  in  the  present  research. 

It  was  thought  that  by  comparing  the  volume  and  composition 
of  the  gases  in  sound  and  unsound  castings,  any  differences  between 
them  might  give  a  clue  to  the  problem.  In  order  to  do  this 
sections  cut  from  the  castings  were  melted  in  vacuo,  and  the  gases 
given  off  collected  and  analyzed.  The  apparatus  consisted  of  a 
fused  silica  tube,  closed  at  one  end,  the  other  end,  which  protruded 
6  in.  from  the  furnace,  being  connected  to  glass  tubing  by  means 
of  a  greased  ground-glass  joint.  This  was  kept  cool  by  a  spiral 
of  flexible  tubing  through  which  water  flowed.  By  means  of 
glass  tubing  the  silica  tube  was  connected  to  a  barometer  and  an 
automatic  Sprengel  pump  designed  by  our  colleague.  Professor 
W.  A.  Bone,  F.E.S.,  who  also  assisted  us  by  his  advice  as  to  the 
method  employed  for  extracting  and  collecting  the  gases  (see 
Fig.  10).  A  vacuum  of  from  0*5  to  1  mm.  was  obtained.  It 
was  difficult  to  reduce  the  pressure  further,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  drying  the  apparatus  sufficiently.  All  drying  tubes  had  to 
be  arranged  so  that  they  could  be  completely  shut  off  when  it 
was  desired  to  collect  gas  from  the  metal.  The  apparatus  was 
perfectly  air-tight  even  at  1200°  C. 

The  weight  of  metal  melted  was  from  70  grms.  to  150  grms., 
according  to  requirements.  This  was  placed  in  an  alundum  boat 
in  the  silica  tube.  The  furnace  was  a  platinum  wound  tube 
furnace  and  was  mounted  on  rails,  so  that  it  could  be  slipped  on  or 
off  the  silica  tube  as  desired,  thus  enabling  the  metal  to  be  cooled 
quickly  or  slowly.  In  this  way  it  was  also  possible  to  observe 
the  metal  at  any  moment.  Unfortunately,  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culties of  manipulation,  it  was  impossible  to  have  a  thermocouple 
actually  registering  the  temperature  of  the  metal.  The  tempera- 
ture of  the  furnace  being  known,  however,  it  could  be  kept  con- 
stant a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  enable  the  metal  to  reach  that 
temperature  also. 

Some  preliminary  experiments  were  carried  out  to  ascertain 
the  volume  of  gas  that  was  likely  to  be  obtained.  The  metal 
was  heated  to  1100°  C.  and  in  some  cases  to  1200°  C,  and  main- 
tained at  that  temperature  for  half  an  hour.     The  gas  did  not 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze        163 


a 
>. 


I 

p. 


164      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

always  all  come  off  on  the  first  heat,  and  sometimes  two  or  even 
three  melts  were  necessary  before  on  further  heating  there  was 
no  change  in  pressure.  A  chill  casting  was  an  interesting  example 
of  this.  The  metal  was  heated  until  no  further  gas  came  o&. 
On  examining  it  after  cooling,  it  had  the  appearance  of  an  un- 
sound sand-casting,  the  surface  had  risen  and  it  was  full  of  large 
l)lowholes.  On  heating  further  more  gas  came  off.  Trials 
were  made  of  a  silica  boat  for  holding  the  metal,  but  this  had 
to  be  discarded  as  bubbles  of  gas  collected  between  the  boat  and 
the  under  surface  of  the  metal  and  remained  there.  The  gas 
could  not  force  its  way  out  even  at  the  reduced  pressure,  and  the 
character  of  the  solidified  metal  showed  where  these  bubbles  had 
been.  This  demonstrates  that  the  gas  does  not  readily  escape 
from  the  metal.  The  volume  of  gas  obtained  was  calculated  from 
the  increased  pressure,  as  observed  by  the  barometer  tube,  the 
volume  of  the  whole  apparatus  having  been  previously  deter- 
mined. There  were  considerable  variations  in  the  volume  of 
the  gas  obtained  from  pieces  cut  from  the  same  ingot,  the  average 
volume  from  a  sand-casting  poured  at  1445°  C.  being  about  4*5  c.c. 
per  100  grms.  (about  12-5  c.cm.)  of  metal.  A  chill  casting  gave 
approximately  the  same  amount,  and  a  sand-casting  poured  at  the 
right  temperature  generally  a  little  less.  The  gas  began  to  come 
off  at  about  450°  C.  from  a  sand-casting  ;  that  from  a  chill  casting 
at  about  750°  C.  The  evolution,  when  once  begun,  continued 
regularly  up  to  the  melting  point,  at  which  temperature  it  practi- 
cally ceased.  There  was  no  sudden  absorption  or  evolution  at 
that  point.  A  large  proportion  of  zinc  volatilized  on  the  sides 
of  the  tube.  In  some  cases  only  a  trace  remained  in  the  alloy. 
There  was  also  a  black  substance  which  deposited.  On  dissolving 
all  the  deposit  off  with  nitric  acid,  sulphur  separated,  while  with 
hydrochloric  acid  there  was  a  strong  smell  of  hydrogen  sulphide. 
Probably  there  is  present  a  mixture  of  zinc,  zinc  sulphide,  copper 
oxide  and  copper  sulphide,  and  free  sulphur.  There  was  con- 
siderably less  sulphur  from  the  alloy  made  from  cathode  copper 
than  from  any  other.  As  will  be  shown  later,  the  zinc  is  chiefly 
responsible  for  combining  with  the  sulphur,  and  deposits  on  the 
sides  of  the  tube  as  zinc  sulphide. 

The  tin  does  not  appear  to  be  affected  in  this  way. 

On  cooling  small  beads  of  metal  are  ejected.     If  the  furnace  is 


Unsound jOastmgs  of  Admiralty  Bronze  165 

removed,  so  that  the  tube  and  metal  cool  quickly,  a  film  of  cupric 
oxide  is  deposited  on  the  inside  of  the  tube  immediately  abovo 
the  boat,  and  sometimes  also  on  the  surface  of  the  ingot.  This 
only  occurs  if  the  furnace  is  removed  while  the  metal  is  molten. 
If  the  tube  cools  slowly  in  the  furnace,  any  cupric  oxide  so  formed 
volatiHzes  and  collects  outside  in  the  cooler  parts,  together  with 
the  zinc.  This  suggests  that  oxygen  in  some  form  is  liberated  on 
cooling,  and  that  it  can  be  retained  in  solution  even  at  a  pressure 
of  only  a  few  millimetres.  It  does  not,  however,  make  the  metal 
unsound.  Any  oxygen  given  off  by  the  alloy,  along  with  the 
other  gases,  immediately  forms  cuprous  or  cupric  oxide  and  can 
never  be  collected  as  a  gas.  Either  it  exists  as  oxides  of  copper, 
tin,  or  zinc,  or  it  may  be  formed  by  the  decomposition  or  interac- 
tion of  certain  other  gases  present.  There  is  a  small  amount  of 
oxygen  in  some  of  the  analyses,  which  may  come  from  the  gases 
in  the  metal  or  from  air  in  the  mercury  or  a  small  leak,  &c. 
This  also  applies  to  the  nitrogen. 

The  density  of  the  metal  gives  a  decided  indication  of  the 
degree  of  unsoundness.  There  are  considerable  variations  in  the 
same  casting  according  to  whether  the  metal  is  cut  from  the 
outside  or  the  centre.  Below  is  a  list  of  the  densities  of  some 
castings  of  the  composition  88  per  cent,  copper,  10  per  cent. 
tin,  2  per  cent.  zinc.  : 


Nature  of  Copper  and  Mould. 


1.  Mersey  copper,  sand    ..... 

2.  Cathode  copper,  sand  ..... 

3.  Cathode  copper,  sand  ..... 

4.  Mersey  copper,  sand    ..... 

5.  Mersey  copper,  chill    ..... 

6.  Cathode  copper.    Nos.  2  and  3  melted  in  vacuo 


Pouring 

Temperature. 

Density. 

Dcg.  C. 

,8-2 

1445 

81 

7-79 

I  7-2 

1.395 

8-34 

1235 

8-69 

1137 

'JOO 

14C0 

8-73  and  8-8 

8-85 

The  gas  analyses  were  carried  out  by  Messrs.  E.  J.  Sarjant, 
B.Sc,  and  C.  C.  Smith,  A.E.S.M.,  in  the  Department  of  Chemical 
Technology,  upon  a  Bone  and  Wheeler  apparatus  for  mine  air 
analysis,  specially  designed  for  the  accurate  analysis  of  small 
volumes  of  gas. 

When  it  came  to  collecting  the  gas  fur  analysis  a  very  much 


166  ^  Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

Bmaller  volume  was  obtained  thau  had  been  expected  from  the 
calculations.  It  was  found  that  the  volume  varied  according  to 
the  time  taken  in  removing  the  gas.  Not  only  did  the  volume 
vary,  but  the  composition  varied  also.  The  following  are  two 
analyses  of  gas  collected  from  adjacent  pieces  of  the  same  casting  ; 
in  the  first  the  pump  was  started  simultaneously  with  the  heating, 
and  in  the  second  the  apparatus  was  allowed  to  cool  before  being 
evacuated.  Hence  in  the  latter  the  gas  was  in  contact  with  the 
hot  metal  for  a  considerable  time,  and  its  various  constituents 
had  a  chance  of  reaching  an  equilibrium. 

I.  n. 

Per  Cent.  Per  Cent. 

Sulphur  dioxide  or  hj-drogeu  sulphide    .         .         .  15-6 

Carbon  dioxide     .......  3-4  5-8 

Carbon  monoxide          ......  57-6  41-3 

Hydrogen    ........  7-6  41-0 

Saturated  hydrocarbons         .....  2-9  1  -9 

Unsaturated  hydrocarbons     .....  2-4  0-9 

Oxygen        ........  11  1-2 

Residual  gas,  nitrogen  ......  9-4  7-8 

Volume  of  gas  collected  per  lOOgrms.  metal  at  0^  C. 

and  760  mm 217  c.c.  3-65  c.c. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  the  larger  volume  is  asso- 
ciated with  a  large  proportion  of  hydrogen,  whereas  the  smaller 
has  very  little  hydrogen  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  sulphur 
dioxide  and  sulphuretted  hydrogen.  This  is  true  for  all  the 
analyses  that  have  been  done.  The  facts  then  are  these  :  if,  on 
the  one  hand,  the  gas  is  removed  as  quickly  as  it  comes  off,  it 
has  a  smaller  volume,  its  chief  characteristics  being  a  large  per- 
centage of  sulphur  dioxide  and  hydrogen  sulphide  and  a  small 
percentage  of  hydrogen  ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  gas  is  removed 
slowly  or  heated  for  a  long  time  in  contact  with  the  hot  tube  and 
metal,  the  volume  is  larger  than  in  the  former  case.  There  is 
then  a  large  percentage  of  hydrogen,  and  the  sulphur  dioxide  and 
hydrogen  sulphide  are  either  low  or  entirely  absent.  It  follows 
necessarily  that  there  are  intermediate  stages  with  varying  pro- 
portions of  these  constituents  corresponding  to  variations  in  the 
volume. 

The  zinc  volatilizes  when  the  alloy  is  heated,  and  is  no  doubt 
responsible  for  the  absorption  of  the  sulphur  from  the  sulphur 
dioxide  and  hydrogen  sulphide  when  the  gas  is  left  in  the  heated 
tube  for  some  time.    Even  if  it  is  removed  as  quickly  as  possible 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze         167 


only  a  portion  of  these  gases  is  collected.  To  show  this  more 
clearly,  an  alloy  was  made  containing  89  per  cent,  copper  and 
11  per  cent,  tin,  the  gas  from  which  gave  the  following 
analysis : 


Hydrogen  sulphide  or  sulphur  dioxide 
Carbon  dioxide     . 
Carbon  monoxide 
Hydrogen    . 
Satuarted  hydrocarbons 
Unsaturated  hydrocarbons 


Residual  gas,  nitrogen  . 

Volume  of  gas  collected  per  100  grms.  metal  at  0'  C.  and 
760  mm. 


Per  Cent. 
53-4 

61 
27-4 

nil 

1-4 

1-7 

1-4 
10-6 


1-44  c.c. 


It  seems  likely,  however,  that  the  zinc  not  only  reacts  witir 
the  sulphur  dioxide  and  hydrogen  sulphide  during  the  experi- 
ment, but  that  it  also  lessens  the  solubility  of  these  gases  in  the 
alloy.  Below  are  two  analyses  of  the  gases  evolved  from  pure 
copper  (Bio  Tinto  best  selected),  somewhat  overpoled.  In  the 
first  the  gas  was  heated  to  constant  volume.  In  the  second 
it  was  collected  as  quickly  as  possible.  They  most  nearly  re- 
semble the  analysis  of  the  gas  from  the  copper-tin  alloy  just 
given,  and  since  they  are  so  much  alike  they  emphasize  still 
further  the  important  part  played  by  the  zinc  in  altering  the 
volume  and  composition  of  the  gas  collected  from  Admiralty 
bronze.     In  neither  of  these  was  there  any  free  hydrogen. 


Hydrogen  sulphide  or  sulphur  dioxide 

Carbon  dioxide     . 

Carbon  monoxide 

Hydrogen    . 

Saturated  hydrocarbons 

Unsaturated  hydrocarbons 

Oxygen 

Residual  gas,  nitrogen  . 


Volume  of  gas  collected  per  100  grms.  metal  at 
0°  C.  and  760  mm 


Gas  Collected 

Quickly. 

Percent. 

70-9 

19-6 

4-7 

Gas  Collectec 
Slowly. 
Per  Cent. 
61-2 
34-9 

0-8 

1-2 

2-8 

11 

2-8 

4-45  c.c. 

6-95  c. 

In  these  cases  there  was  not  much  cuprous  oxide  in  the  copper, 
and  very  little  oxide  was  found  on  the  tube  on  heating. 

On  the  whole,  a  smaller  volume  of  gas  was  generally  collected 
from  the  sound  metal,  but  this  was  by  no  means  always  the 
case,  and  it  was  very  difficult  to  make  comparisons  between 


168      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

them  owing  to  the  uncertainty  of  exactly  reproducing  the  con- 
ditions in  each  case.  The  only  way  in  which  such  a  comparison 
could  be  made  was  by  heating  the  gases  in  the  tube  to  constant 
volume.  Sound  and  unsound  metal  poured  in  one  case  from  the 
same  crucible  gave  6*44  c.c.  and  5-95  c.c.  respectively,  calculated 
for  100  grms.  metal  at  0°  C.  and  760  mm. 

As  it  was  considerably  more  difficult  to  ensure  the  same 
conditions  when  removing  the  gas  quickly,  owing  to  different 
rates  of  heating  and  variations  in  the  working  of  the  pump,  it 
seems  fairest  to  compare  the  analyses  of  gas  samples  collected 
after  cooling,  when  these  variations  do  not  matter.  The  inter- 
action of  the  gases  is  not  very  rapid  even  at  1100°  C,  but  pro- 
vided the  metal  is  maintained  at  that  temperature  for  a  sufficient 
period  the  reaction  is  complete.  In  all  these  experiments  the 
apparatus  was  allowed  to  cool  before  being  evacuated. 

The  following  is  a  series  of  analyses  of  gases  obtained  by 
heating  certain  pieces  of  castings  until  apparently  all  the  gases 
had  been  evolved.  There  is  a  considerable  difference  in  the 
volumes  obtained,  and  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  largest  volume 
of  all  was  obtained  from  a  sound  casting  poured  at  the  right 
temperature. 

Gas  heated  for  Half  an  Hour  in  the  Apparatus  before  Removing. 


Sand  Cast.* 

ChiU  Cast.* 

Sand  Cast.* 

Sand  Cast,  t 

1 
SandCast.ti 

Mersey. 

Mersey. 

Mersey. 

Cathode. 

Cathode.    I 

Pouring  temperature 

1400°  C. 

1400°  C. 

1225°  C. 

1236°  C. 

1395°  C. 

Sulphur  dioxide  or  hydrogen  . 

sulphide     .... 

4-6 

10-2 

2-0 

Carbon  dioxide 

5-8 

7-6 

9-3 

10-0 

4-5 

Carbon  monoxide  . 

41-3 

32-4 

19-8 

20-6 

25-2 

Hydrogen      ,  '        . 

410 

50-2 

56-7 

62-9 

56-9 

Saturated  hydrocarbons 

1-9 

0-9 

11 

•      10 

30 

Unsaturated  hydrocarbons 

0-9 

1-5 

1-2 

0-6 

0-8 

Oxygen          .... 

1-2 

0-9 

0-9 

Residual  gas,  nitrogen    . 

7-8 

7-4 

6-3 

3-9 

7-6 

Volume   of  gas   collected  per 

; 

100    grms.    at    0°  C.     and 

760  mm 

3-65 

2-88 

4  08 

2-66 

3-53      i 

1 

♦  None  of  these  three  was  cast  at  the  same  time. 

t  Ihesa  two  were  poured  from  the  same  pot  with  about  5  mins.  intcrral. 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze         169 

The  most  constant  characteristic  of  all  these  gas  samples  is 
the  large  percentage  of  hydrogen.  Allowing  for  probable  errors 
in  the  analyses  owing  to  the  small  volumes  of  the  gases — seldom 
more  than  3  or  4  c.c.  and  sometimes  less — and  for  variations 
in  the  experiments  and  for  differences  in  the  preparation  of  the 
castings,  &c.,  there  is  no  outstanding  difference  between  the 
gases  collected  from  sound  and  unsound  castings  which  would 
account  for  the  absence  of  blowholes  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
presence  of  blowholes  on  the  other  hand.  The  gas  that  shows 
the  greatest  variations  is  carbon  monoxide,  but  there  is  nothing 
to  indicate  that  it  has  any  relation  to  the  unsoundness.  Taking 
everything  into  consideration,  it  cannot  be  concluded  that  there 
is  any  gas  present  in  the  metal  poured  too  hot  that  is  not  in  the 
sound  metal,  nor  does  it  appear  that  there  is  a  larger  volume 
of  any  one  gas  or  gases  present  in  the  one  than  in  the  other. 
It  does  not  follow  that  this  is  the  case  when  the  metal  is  at  different 
temperatures,  and  it  only  applies  to  the  gases  when  they  are 
collected  in  this  particular  way,  which  represents  their  equilibrium 
stable  at  1100°  C.  under  the  conditions  of  the  experiment. 

The  fact  that  the  metal  is  melted  in  vacuo  and  that  the  zinc 
volatilizes  must  have  a  marked  effect  upon  the  gas  reactions. 
For  that  reason  alone  it  might  be  fairer  to  take  the  gas  samples 
collected  as  quickly  as  possible  as  being  more  representative 
of  the  gases  in  the  metal.  For  reasons  already  given,  these  do 
not  show  the  same  agreement  as  the  others. 

Gas  removed  from  tlie  Apparatus  as  Quickly  as  Possible. 


Nature  of  copper  .....      Cathode. 


Cathode,   i    Mersey.        Mersey. 


Pouring  temperature      ....      1396°  C.       1235°  C.       1400°  C.       1237°  C. 


Sulphur  dioxide  or  hydrogen  sulphide 

Carboa  dioxide 

Carbon  monoxide  . 

Hydrogen 

Saturated  hydrocarbons 

Unsaturated  hydrocarbons 

Oxygen 

Residual  gas,  nitrogen    . 

Volume  of  gas  collected   per    100  grms, 
metal  at  0°  C.  and  760  mm. 


8-7 

15-3 

211 

23-9 

3-3 

2-1 

0-9 

24-7 


16-9 

15-6 

27-6 

9-2 

1        3-4 

6-6 

21-6 

57-6 

41-6 

31-4 

7-6 

3-9 

1        2-9 

2-6 

2-4 

2-i 

0-8 

11 

0-4 

14-6 

9-4 

21-7 

1-0  c.c.        2-33  c.c.        1-9  c.c. 


170       Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

All  the  errors  of  analysis  are  found  in  the  last  figure  of  the 
columns,  together  with  the  actual  amount  of  nitrogen  present. 
The  error  is  necessarily  greater  when  dealing  with  such  small 
volumes. 

These  analyses  may  be  considered  in  relation  to  alloys  made 
from  cathode  copper  and  those  made  from  Mersey  copper.  As 
would  be  expected,  the  hydrogen  is  high  in  that  made  from 
cathode  copper.  On  the  other  hand,  these  differences  disappear 
when  the  gases  are  collected  in  the  other  way,  as  the  previous 
table  shows.  As  the  bronze  is  liable  to  be  unsound  irrespective 
of  the  copper  used,  it  follows  that  these  analyses  can  hardly 
represent  the  composition  of  the  gas  which  makes  the  blowholes. 

It  is  remarkable  that  there  is  no  free  hydrogen  in  the  copper 
to  begin  with,  and  that  it  is  entirely  absent  or  very  low  if  the 
gas  is  removed  quickly  from  the  apparatus.  Where  does  the 
relatively  large  volume  of  this  gas  come  from,  which  appears  when 
the  evolved  gases  are  maintained  at  1100°  C.  in  contact  with  the 
hot  metal  for  some  time  ?  Some  of  it  obviously  is  formed  by 
the  decomposition  of  hydrogen  sulphide,  since  in  all  the  gases 
investigated  a  small  volume  of  the  one  is  always  associated 
with  a  relatively  large  volume  of  the  other.  Hydrogen  sulphide 
decomposes  at  400°  C.  into  its  elements  after  which  the  zinc 
unites  with  the  sulphur  forming  zinc  sulphide,  and  the  hydrogen 
is  left  free.  On  the  other  hand,  sulphur  and  hydrogen  combine 
at  a  high  temperature,  making  the  reaction  reversible. 

The  large  volume  of  hydrogen  may  be  due  to  the  dissociation 
of  water  formed  by  the  combustion  of  hydrocarbons,  with  a 
simultaneous  formation  of  carbon  monoxide  and  carbon  dioxide. 
It  may  also  be  due  to  the  decomposition  of  certain  hydrocarbons 
yielding  two  or  three  times  their  volume  of  hydrogen.  The 
nature  of  the  gas  is  so  complex  and  its  possibilities  of  reacting 
so  numerous  that  it  is  difficult  to  formulate  any  hypothesis 
with  confidence  as  to  its  behaviour  at  such  a  high  temperature 
and  under  such  exceptional  conditions.  One  fhing  at  any  rate 
is  certain,  namely,  that  this  mixture  of  gases  can  exist  in  more 
than  one  form,  each  fossessing  its  characteristic  volume  and 
com'position.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  the  gas 
mixture  with  the  smaller  volume  could  not  possibly  change 
into  the  gas  mixture  with  the  larger  volume  by  merely  heating 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze        171 

it  for  any  length  of  time.  The  presence  of  the  hot  metal  is 
necessary,  and  even  this  must  have  a  chemical  and  not  a  catalytic 
action. 

Any  differences  in  the  total  volume  of  gases  collected  from 
sound  and  unsound  metal  do  not  appear  large  enough  to  warrant 
the  conclusion  that  the  blowholes  in  metal  poured  too  hot  are 
caused  by  a  total  larger  volume  of  gases  soluble  at  that 
temperature  but  insoluble  at  a  lower  temperature.  Nor  is 
there  any  evidence  for  stating  that  one  particular  gas,  which  is 
soluble  at  a  high  temperature  but  comes  off  as  the  metal  cools 
to  the  correct  pouring  temperature,  is  the  cause.  The  fact 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  extract  the  gases  from  this  metal,  under 
any  circumstances,  points  to  another  reason  altogether.  The 
explanation  which  appears  most  probable  to  the  authors  is  based 
on  the  fact  which  they  have  established,  that  more  than  one 
volume  and  composition  of  the  gases  occurring  in  Admiralty 
bronze  is  possible.  It  seems  reasonable  to  suggest  that  the  sudden 
change  of  temperature  in  the  alloy,  due  to  pouring  at  a  very  high 
temperature,  is  sufficient  to  cause  a  reaction  or  a  decomposition 
of  certain  of  the  gases,  with  the  formation  of  another  gas  mixture 
with  a  relatively  large  volume  which  is  insoluble  in  the  alio}'. 
At  a  lower  temperature  the  gases  are  not  so  susceptible  to  this 
change,  and  those  jDresent  in  the  metal  remain  in  solution.  Com- 
paratively little  work  has  been  done  on  the  reactions  of  gases 
at  high  temperatures,  and  practically  nothing  at  the  casting 
temperature  of  Admiralty  bronze,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to 
predict  the  action  of  the  very  composite  gas  which  has  been 
found  in  this  metal.  Pending  this  no  complete  scientific  explana- 
tion of  the  unsoundness  liable  to  occur  in  Admiralty  bronze 
can  be  put  forward. 

Practical  Considerations. 

It  is  clear  from  the  foregoing  investigation  that,  provided 
Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  : 2)  is  not  poured  at  too  high  or  too 
low  a  temperature,  there  should  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining 
sound  castings.  The  upper  limit  of  1270°  C.  and  the  lower 
limit  of  1120°  C.  fixed  by  Karr  and  iiawdon  should  be  borne  in 
mind  in  this  connection.    Although  the  authors  have  not  tested 


172      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

these  precise  limits  their  results  are,  generally  speaking,  in  harmony 
with  them.  The  problem  ilierefure  is  esseniially  one  of  tempera- 
ture control  and  nothing  else.  How  can  this  best  be  practically 
achieved  ? 

Three  ways  at  any  rate  suggest  themselves  for  consideration  : 

(1)  To  melt  and  cast  the  alloy  so  that  no  contamination  by   j 
gases  is  possible. 

(2)  To  regulate  the  temperature  of  the  melting  furnace  so 
that  the  upper  limit  of  1270°  C.  is  under  no  circumstances  exceeded. 

(3)  Always  to  determine  the  temperature  of  the  alloy  before 
it  is  poured  and  to  cast  it  within  the  safety  range. 

Method  1. — This  appears  to  the  authors  the  least  promising 
of  the  three.  It  might  be  considered  on  a  'priori  grounds  that 
success  could  be  reached  by  melting  the  alloy  in  an  electric 
furnace.  The  only  certain  ^^ay  of  excluding  gases  from  the 
outside  in  this  case  would  be  to  melt  and  cast  in  vacuo — a  method 
which  can  at  once  be  ruled  out  on  practical  grounds.  P]ven 
this,  however,  if  successful  from  this  standpoint,  would  not 
constitute  a  complete  solution,  for  the  reason  that  it  takes  no 
account  of  the  gases  contained  in  the  copper  used  in  the  production 
of  the  alloy.  On  the  one  hand,  furnace-refined — as  distinct  from 
electro-deposited — copper  contains  sulphur  dioxide,  hydrogen 
sulphide,  oxides  of  carbon,  and  some  oxygen,  and  is  bound  to 
do  so  from  its  method  of  manufacture.  Cathode  copper,  on  the 
other  hand,  contains  hydrogen,  which  is  liberated  with  the  copper 
at  the  cathode.  It  may  also  contain,  and  usually  does,  traces 
of  mechanically  imprisoned  copper  sulphate  from  the  electrolyte, 
which  on  melting  would  give  rise  to  sulphur  dioxide.  A  large 
proportion  of  cathode  copper,  however,  is  subsequently  furnace 
refined  in  order  to  bring  it  to  pitch,  and  is  therefore  exposed  to 
the  same  sources  of  gaseous  contamination,  as  have  been  mentioned 
above.  The  authors'  investigations  have  shown  how  difficult 
it  is  to  remove  these  gases  even  in  vacuo.  It  is  obvious,  there- 
fore, that  this  difficulty  w^ould  always  be  present  whichever 
brand  of  commercial  copper  were  used,  and  whatever  the  method 
of  melting  adopted.  Any  practical  solution  nuist  take  account 
of  those  facts. 

Method  2  has  more  in  its  favour.  That  the  furnace 
temperature  should  not  exceed  1270°  C.  would  mean  less  fuel 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze         173 

consumption,  and  the  importance  of  this  would  be  great.  Against 
this,  however,  should  be  set  the  fact  that  the  rate  of  melting 
would  be  diminished,  and  this  would  lower  the  output  of  the 
furnace.  (The  temperature  of  the  furnaces  in  the  foundry  of 
Messrs.  J.  Dewrance  &  Co.  was  at  least  1500°  C.)  Moreover,  it  may 
fairly  be  argued  that  this  method  involves  the  measurement  and 
regulation  of  temperature,  and  that  it  is  preferable  to  carry  this 
out  on  the  alloy  and  not  on  the  furnace  which  is  merely  melting 
it.  No  matter  how  uniform  the  temperature  of  the  furnace 
and  the  period  of  melting  were  maintained,  there  would  always 
be  some  uncertainty  with  regard  to  the  temperature  of  the  metal, 
particularly  on  account  of  the  fact  that  additions  of  zinc  and 
tin  have  subsequently  to  be  made  in  preparing  the  alloy.  For 
those  reasons  it  appears  to  the  authors  that 

Metlwd  3  has  the  most  to  recommend  it  jrom  a  'practical 
standpoint,  i.e.  the  temperature  of  the  bronze  should  alicays  he 
determined  before  it  is  poured,  in  order  to  be  certain  that  when 
cast  it  is  ivithin  the  safety  range  (1270°  to  1120°  C).  This 
involves  the  use  of  a  pyrometer,  which  can  be  depended  on  to 
give  reliable  readings  of  the  temperature  of  the  metal.  Such 
pyrometers  now  exist,  and  are  widely  used  in  the  industries. 
Those  who  are  interested  in  this  question  can  obtain  a  great 
deal  of  valuable  information  with  regard  to  the  most  suitable 
pyrometer  to  be  used  in  any  given  case,  by  studying  the  papers  con- 
tributed to  the  general  discussion  on  pyrometers  and  pyrometiy 
at  the  Faraday  Society  on  November  7,  1917.  The  extent  to 
which  pyrometers  are  now  used  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that 
"  one  armament  firm  alone  has  six  hundred  instruments  in  daily 
use."  * 

For  measurements  up  to  1200°  C.  the  pyrometers  used  are 
principally  thermo-electric  ;  above  this,  optical  and  total  radiation 
pyrometers  are  generally  employed.  The  latter  class,  therefore, 
would  probably  be  more  suitable  in  this  particular  case,  because 
the  metal  has  to  be  heated  well  above  1200°  C.  The  discussion 
at  the  Faraday  Society  elicited  the  fact  that  steel-makers  now 
attach  great  importance  to  the  pouring  temperature  of  steel,  which 
is  about  1600°  C.  This  is  a  much  more  difficult  problem  than 
that  of  pouring  Admiralty  bronze  within  the  safety  range.  In 
the  former  case,  quite  apart  from  the  difficulty  of  working  at 

*  Nature,  1917,  p.  212. 


174      Carpenter  and  Elam  :  An  Investigation  on 

much  higher  temperatures,  attempts  are  made  to  keep  the  casts 
within  10°  to  20°  C.  of  the  required  figure  ;  in  the  latter  there 
is  a  range  of  about  150°  C.  within  which  sound  castings  can  be 
obtained. 

The  three  methods  whose  possibihties  have  been  briefly 
considered  are  all  of  a  physical  nature.  A  fourth  method,  whose 
possibility  has  not  been  dealt  with  in  this  paper,  is  essentially 
chemical  in  character,  and  would  consist  in  endeavouring  to 
expel  the  dissolved  gases  in  the  alloy  before  pouring  by  the 
addition  of  reagents.  Several  of  these  are  on  the  market,  and 
it  would  be  interesting  if  experience  with  regard  to  their  success 
or  otherwise  were  forthcoming.  The  authors  are  themselves 
carrying  out  tests  of  this  kind.  The  pouring  of  the  alloy  within 
the  safety  range  of  temperature,  however,  would  render  all  such 
expedients  unnecessary,  and  appears  to  the  authors  a  moi  e 
preferable  practical  solution. 

Summary  and  Conclusion. 

1.  The  best  casting  temperature  for  Admiralty  bronze  is 
about  1200°  C.  Overheating  to  1400°  C.  and  pouring  at  that 
temperature  is  certain  to  produce  porous  castings.  Pouring 
below  1100°  C.  very  often  produces  unsoundness. 

2.  The  nature  of  the  copper  appears  to  have  little  or  no 
influence  on  the  final  results. 

3.  Metal  melted  and  cooled  in  the  crucible  is  sound,  even  if 
it  has  been  overheated  to  1400°  C.  This  also  applies  to  previouslj^ 
cast  unsound  metal. 

4.  The  blowholes  are  formed  by  the  liberation  on  cooling  of 
gases  dissolved  in  the  metal. 

5.  The  gas  collected  by  heating  pieces  of  castings  in  vacuo 
is  of  a  complex  nature,  consisting  of  the  typical  furnace  gases. 

6.  Its  volume  and  composition  vary  with  the  method  of 
collection,  depending  on  the  time  the  gas  remains  in  the  furnace. 
The  two  types  are  : 

{a)  The  gas  is  removed  quickly.  In  this  case  it  has  a 
small  volume.  There  is  very  little  hydrogen  and 
generally  a  fair  proportion  of  sulphur  dioxide  and 
hydrogen  sulphide. 


Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze        175 

(6)  The  gas  is  heated  to  constant  volume  or  removed 
only  slowly.  In  this  ease  the  volume  is  much  larger. 
There  is  a  large  percentage  of  hydrogen — about  50  per 
cent. — and  the  sulphur  dioxide  and  hydrogen  sulphide 
are  either  very  low  or  entirely  absent. 

7.  The  zinc  is  largely  responsible  for  this  change,  as  there 
is  much  less  difference  in  the  gases  collected  in  the  two  ways 
from  pure  furnace-refined  copper.     It  may  act  in  two  ways  : 

(a)  It  may  lower  the  solubility  of  these  gases  in  the  alloy. 
{b)  By  volatilizing   in  vacuo  it  reacts  with  the  sulphur 

forming  zinc   sulphide,  and  this   condenses  on  the 

inside  of  the  tube. 

8.  A  gas  of  approximately  the  same  composition  is  found  in 
both  sound  and  unsound  sand-castings  and  in  chill  castings. 
There  is  not  a  constant  or  sufficient  difference  in  the  volume  of 
gas  obtained  from  unsound  and  sound  castings  to  account  for  the 
presence  of  blowholes  in  the  one  and  their  absence  from  the  other. 

9.  It  does  not  seem  likely  that  the  blowholes  are  formed 
by  the  liberation  of  oxygen,  as  all  the  oxygen  present  in  the  metal 
is  in  the  form  of  oxides  of  zinc,  tin,  or  copper,  if  there  is  much 
present,  the  first  two  of  which  are  very  stable  compounds  and 
not  at  all  likely  to  decompose  when  once  formed. 

10.  The  analysis  of  the  gas  obtained  by  heating  pure  copper 
very  much  resembles  that  of  the  gas  obtained  from  a  copper-tin 
alloy,  and  this  suggests  that  the  gases  which  cause  unsoundness 
in  the  alloy  are  actually  in  the  copper  itself.  The  volumes  of 
these  gases  are  also  about  the  same. 

11.  When  once  the  gases  are  in  the  metal  it  is  very  difficult 
to  extract  them. 

12.  The  most  suitable  practical  way  of  avoiding  porous 
castings  would  appear  to  be  to  determine  the  temperature  of 
the  alloy  so  as  to  ensure  that  it  is  poured  within  the  range  (1270° 
to  1120°  C). 

The  authors  have  pleasure  in  acknowledging  the  advice  and 
the  assistance  of  Professor  Bone  and  the  staff  of  the  Department 
of  Chemical  Technology  in  connection  with  the  collection  and 
analyses  of  the  gas  samples. 


176     Discicssion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 


^  DISCUSSION. 

Professor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc,  Vice-President,  who  took  the  Chair 
whilst  the  President's  joint  paper  was  being  discussed,  said  that  among 
the  many  things  which  were  interesting  to  the  members  in  connection 
with  the  paper  he  was  sure  there  was  one  which  he  might  mention  at 
once,  and  that  was  the  fact  that  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the 
Institute  of  Metals  a  lady  had  presented  a  paper.  When  the  character 
of  the  work  and  the  way  in  which  the  subject  had  been  presented  were 
considered,  he  was  sure  the  members  congratulated  Miss  Elam  upon 
occupying  the  position. 

Mr.  Dewrance  had  taken  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  the  work,  and 
he  would  ask  him  kindly  to  open  the  discussion. 

Mr.  J.  Dewrance,  Member  of  Council,  expressed  the  extreme  regret 
he  felt  that  the  value  of  the  paper  would  be  interfered  with  to  a  large 
extent  by  the  restrictions  owing  to  the  shortage  of  paper.  It  was  a 
paper  which  he  thought  should  be  printed  and  reprinted  and  distributed 
among  all  the  bronze  foimders  throughout  the  kingdom.  Though  to 
a  large  extent  the  information  and  the  results  were  negative,  it  was 
to  ordinary  founders  a  very  important  thing  that  they  should  know 
exactly  the  character  of  the  enemy  and  where  the  enemy  was,  and 
should  know  that  they  had  not  to  look  for  him  in  places  hitherto 
sought  in  and  which  had  been  so  very  largely  surrounded  with 
mystery. 

The  tendency  in  the  past  had  been  to  regard  the  subject  in  a  very 
different  way  to  that  in  which  it  was  presented  by  the  authors  that 
evening,  and  he  was  sure  that  the  extreme  simplicity  of  the  language 
and  the  very  conclusive  results  which  had  been  presented  would  be  of 
inestimable  value  to  all  practical  founders. 

Miss  Elam  had  mentioned  particularly  the  very  great  value  of 
the  pyrometer.  In  relation  to  that  he  thought  the  members  must 
remember  what  transpired  before  the  adjournment,  when  the  President 
exhibited  a  very  great  penchant  for  the  pyrometer  and  one  of  the 
members  defended  the  non-use  of  it.  He  was  at  the  shell  works  of 
a  Company  of  which  he  was  Chairman  a  httle  time  ago,  and  he  found 
that  a  pyrometric  record  was  being  made  of  every  shell  that  was  forged 
of  12  in.  in  diameter  and  above,  and  he  said  to  the  manager,  "  If  this 
is  necessary  and  right,  surely  it  should  be  applied  to  all  shells."  He 
said,  "  Oh,  you  could  not  possibly  apply  it  to. the  thousands  of  small 
ones  we  are  making."  That  was  the  view  of  the  ordinary  founder. 
There  could  be  no  doubt  that  the  results  which  the  authors  had 
presented  could  not  have  been  presented  satisfactorily  without  the 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     177 

use  of  the  pyrometer,  and  personally  he  hoped  that  the  use  of  the 
pyrometer  would  be  extended  very  considerably.  At  present  there 
was  not  a  pyrometer  which  ^the^^authors  could  trust  in  the  hands  of 
foremen  who  were  at  present  employed  in  the  foundry,  and  actually 
to  take  a  pyrometric  record  of  every  cast  of  metal,  having  regard  to 
the  large  number  that  were  made,  was  a  question  of  balance  of  ad- 
vantage and  disadvantage  which  it  was  not  necessary  to  go  into  further 
at  the  present  moment.  But  there  was  one  point  which  he  thought 
everybody  would  agree  upon,  and  that  was  that  while  Professor 
Carpenter  was  extremely  surprised  at  the  very  great  accuracy  with 
which  the  practical  founder  was  able  to  forecast  the  record  of  the 
pyrometer,  the  practical  founder  was,  on  the  other  hand,  extaremely 
surprised  that  Professor  Carpenter  was  able  with  his  pyrometer  to 
ascertain  exactly  what  he,  the  founder,  was  able  to  ascertain  by  obser- 
vation. These  two  circumstances  were  of  very  great  benefit  to  the 
practical  founder.  They  gave  him  a  degree  of  respect  for  the  scientific 
side  of  his  calling  that  he  could  not  have  obtained  in  any  other  way, 
and  therefore  the  frequent  use  of  the  pyrometer  in  the  foundry,  if  it 
was  only  for  experimental  or  checking  purposes,  was  of  enormous 
practical  advantage.  Though  it  might  not  be  applied  to  every  cast, 
there  should  be  a  certain  number  of  check  casts  with  pyrometric 
records  which  would  educate  the  observations  of  the  practical  men 
and  make  them  more  accurate  than  they  had  been  in  the  past. 

It  was  to  that  point  that  he  wanted  particularly  to  call  attention, 
that  the  object  of  the  paper,  or  one  effect  of  the  paper,  might  be  ex- 
tremely valuable,  and  that  was  to  show  first  of  all  that  the  castings 
must  be  made  within  a  certain  range  of  temperature,  and,  secondly, 
that  that  range  of  temperature  must  be  very  accurately  observed 
either  pyrometric  ally  or  as  the  result  of  pyrometric  education. 

The  actual  paper  did  not  in  any  way  give  any  idea  of  the  amount 
of  work  they  had  expended  on  the  research,  but  it  did,  he  thought, 
accurately  represent  the  state  of  their  present  knowledge.  He  very 
much  hoped  that  it  did  not  in  any  way  represent  the  knowledge  that 
they  were  going  to  obtain.  What  practical  founders  wanted  was 
something  that  would  increase  the  range  of  temperature,  and  they 
wanted  something  which  they  could  put  into  the  metal  which  would 
liberate  the  gas  and  enable  them  to  pour  the  metal  in  a  wider  range 
of  temperature.  If  the  authors  could  pursue  their  investigations 
with  that  object  in  view  and  succeed  in  obtaining  such  a  result,  foundry- 
men  would  have  cause  to  be  even  more  grateful  to  them  than  they 
were  to-day. 

Commander  C.  F.  Jexkin,  R.N.V.R.  (London),  said  that  he  had  only 
read  the  paper  very  hurriedly,  but  he  had  read  it  with  the  very  greatest 
interest.  It  concerned  one  of  the  standard  alloys  which  was  used  by 
the  Air  Board.  He  thought  that  he  could  get  over  the  difficulty  of 
shortage  of  paper  which  was  referred  to  by  Mr.  Dewrance,  because 

VOL.  XIX.  N 


ITS     Discussion  on  Corpenter  and  Elanis  Paper 

in  the  position  he  held  he  was  able  to  issue  instructions  to  all  the 
foundries  who  were  using  any  of  the  alloys,  teUing  them  exactly  what 
they  had  to  do,  and  his  present  intention,  formed  rather  hurriedly, 
was  to  issue  instructions  at  once  showing  how  sound  castings  might  be 
obtained.  One  other  point  which  he  was  particularly  interested  in, 
and  which  he  should  very  much  like  to  ask  i\Iiss  Elam  if  she  would 
tackle  at  once,  was  what  he  imagined  to  be  a  closely  allied  alloy, 
phosphor-bronze,  which  contained  practically  the  same  elements 
minus  the  zinc  and  plus  a  trace  of  phosphorus.  At  the  present  moment 
there  were  difficulties  owing  to  slight  imsoundness  in  phosphor-bronze 
castings.  He  had  not  the  least  notion  how  to  get  over  this  defect, 
but  it  possibly  might  be  just  as  simple  in  its  cui'e  as  had  been  the 
matter  of  the  Admiralty  bronze  castings.  If  that  question  could  be 
tackled  at  once,  it  would  be  of  great  and  immediate  value.  The 
particular  use  for  which  the  castings  were  employed,  and  where  the 
unsoundness  gave  so  much  trouble,  was  the  seats  for  the  valves  in 
aeroplane  engines.  Very  minute  porosity  or  want  of  perfect  soundness 
on  the  seat  of  the  valve  would  obviously  allow  the  hot  gases  to  leak 
at  that  point ;  the  leak  very  rapidly  burnt  out  and  the  engine  came 
to  grief.  Sound  castings  could  not  be  obtained  at  present,  and  other 
alloys  had  to  be  used  which  were  very  likely  less  satisfactory.  He 
hoped,  therefore,  that  phosphor-bronze  would  be  investigated  at 
once. 

Mr.  M.  Thornton  Murray,  M.Sc.  (Birmingham),  said  that  at  the 
outset  he  would  hke  to  congratulate  the  authors  upon  the  accom- 
plishment of  a  very  painstaking  piece  of  research,  and  the  pubhcation 
of  results  having  a  very  real  theoretical,  but  chiefly  practical  utility. 
He  would  like  also  to  congratulate  them  upon  a  very  admirable  re- 
ticence in  the  interpretation  of  the  results  obtained.  He  did  not 
mean  that  in  any  way  in  a  sarcastic  sense,  but  he  agreed  with  the 
authors  in  their  remark  on  p.  171  that  pending  certain  other  investiga- 
tions respecting  the  interaction  of  gaseous  mixtures  at  high  temperatures, 
no  complete  scientific  explanation  of  the  unsoundness  liable  to  occur 
in  Admiralty  bronze  could  be  put  forward.  More  than  that,  he  would 
venture  to  say  that  the  remark  on  p.  159,  that,  pro\'ided  the  tempera- 
ture can  be  regulated  and  controlled,  "there  shoidd  be  no  difficulty 
about  always  obtaining  good  castings,"  was,  in  view  of  the  compara- 
tively restricted  field  covered  by  the  research,  somewhat  daring.  He 
had  had  a  good  deal  of  experience  in  casting  this  metal,  and  while  he 
admitted  that  the  question  of  the  temperature  of  casting  was  a  very 
important  one,  he  had  found  that  certain  other  factors  had  to  be 
seriously  considered,  before  arri\'ing  at  the  happy  position  of  being 
able  to  guarantee  all  his  castings  as  good.  Perhaps  much  of  the 
difference  be'  wern  his  own  point  of  ^'iew  and  that  of  the  authors  lav 
in  a  definition  of  the  term  "  sound."  He  could  have  wished  for  a 
statement  of  the  sense  inwhich  they  were  now  using  that  term.     As  a 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elani's  Paper      179 

matter  of  fact,  since  he  had  seen  the  actual  castings  he  had  found  out 
the  sense  in  which  it  had  been  used.  Some  other  causes  of  failure 
in  castings  had,  it  was  true,  been  mentioned  or  investigated  in  the 
paper  ;  notably  oxide  inclusions  and  films.  But  his  own  practical 
experience  had  shown  that  that  particular  alloy  was  susceptible 
to  "  all  the  ills  that  alloys  were  heirs  to."  Shrinkage  cavities  were  of 
very  frequent  occurrence,  unless  great  care  was  taken  in  the  feeding 
of  complicated  castings.  Segregation,  especially  in  large  bodies  of 
metal,  was  liable  to  occirr  if  means  were  not  taken  to  combat  it,  and 
segi'egation  of  a  very  injurious  nature.  He  could  have  wished,  there- 
fore, that  the  authors  had  submitted  physical  tests  of  their  castings 
alongside  the  other  data  which  they  had  supplied.  He  was  not  entirely 
persiiaded,  either,  that  porosity  is  invariably  and  solely  due  to  gas 
bubbles  (c/.  Primrose's  inter  crystalline  pores,  referred  to  by  the  authors, 
which  he  attributed  in  his  paper  largely  to  the  mode  of  occurrence  of 
the  8  constituent,  and  which  he  was  able  to  cure  by  suitable  annealing). 
Hydraulic  tests  would  also  have  been  of  considerable  value.  They 
ought  not,  he  knew,  to  look  a  gift  horse  in  the  mouth,  or  to  criticize 
the  donor  when  giving  horses,  especially  when  the  giving  of  horses 
was  the  least  of  his  many  war-time  activities,  and  he  was  grateful 
for  the  information  which  had  been  afforded  by  the  authors.  But 
he  would  have  been  more  comfortable  in  mind  if  the  authors  could 
have  assured  him — ^perhaps  they  could  and  would  in  their  reply — 
that  the  alloys  cast  between  their  limit  temperatures  would  have 
been  of  uniformly  high  strength  and  ductility,  and  would  have  been 
able  successfully  to  withstand  hydraulic  pressure,  and  that  those 
cast  at  other  temperatures  would  not.  After  examining  those  shown, 
he  must  say  that  that  remark  was  almost  answered,  because  he  should 
think  that  they  would  stand  anything,  but  it  was  rather  difficult  to 
see  that  from  the  photographs  supplied  in  the  paper.  With  regard  to  the 
actual  methods  of  measming  the  temperature  of  the  pots  of  the  molten 
metal  (Admiralty  gun-metal),  he  had  found  in  practice  considerable 
difficulty.  He  had  tried  the  ordinary  platinum-platinum-rhodium 
or  platinum-platinum-iridium  couple,  and  had  found  it  excellent  up 
to  a  point.  But  in  a  large  foundry  where  many  heats  were  cast  per 
day  he  experienced  very  great  troiible  with  suitable  protectors.  Steel 
sheaths  were  quickly  corroded  through  after  about  a  dozen  immersions. 
A  check  test  was  exceedingly  valuable,  but  the  same  thing  applied 
to  the  application  of  check  tests,  or  rather  the  neglect  of  tests  on  every 
pot,  as  applied  to  Mr.  Dewi'ance's  point  in  regard  to  the  shells.  This 
might  have  been  of  no  great  importance — that  was,  the  corroding 
of  the  sheaths — ^had  not  each  accident  been  accompanied  by  the 
formation  of  an  alloy  of  copper-tin-zinc-platinum-rhodium,  which  was 
no  doubt  of  great  metallurgical  interest,  but  of  little  market  value. 
Non-metallic  sheaths,  which  he  had  tried,  were  of  course  of  very  little 
use,  owing  to  the  great  lag  and  the  long  time  it  was  necessary  to  wait 
before  the  temperature  was  obtained-     On  the  other  hand,  radiation 


180    Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

pyrometers  generally  gave  erroneous  readings  (according  to  a  paper 
read  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Walter  at  tlie  Birmingham  local  section  on  March  6, 
1918)  when  used  on  molten  copper  alloys  containing  zinc,  owing  to  the 
zinc  fume.  He  had  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  consulting  the 
reference  which  the  authors  gave  on  this  question,  but  he  should 
certainly  do  so  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  He  had,  however,  been 
in  touch  with  the  makers  of  pyrometers  with,  he  confessed,  no  great 
hope  of  success.  The  materials  used,  according  to  the  authors — 
particularly  the  copper — ^made  little  difference  to  the  prevalence  or 
otherwise  of  blowholes.  That  was  of  interest  in  that  many  foundry  men 
insisted  upon  copper  of  certain  brands  for  making  Admiralty  bronze 
castings,  maintaining  that  the  presence  of  certain  impurities  materially 
affected  the  properties  of  the  casting.  If  that  was  a  superstition,  it 
was  well  that  it  had  been  quashed,  but  he  had  certainly  met  cases  in 
which  certain  brands  of  copper  had  given  consistently  higher  physical 
tests  in  the  gun-metal  made  from  them  than  was  normally  the  case. 
Might  not  such  a  condition  be  due  to  the  effect  exercised  by  those 
impurities  upon  the  solubility  of  the  absorbed  gases  in  the  metal  or 
upon  the  equilibrium  of  the  gaseous  mixture  mentioned  by  the  authors  ? 
That  was  just  an  idea,  but  he  should  like  to  see  fmther  investigation 
upon  those  lines.  With  regard  to  the  point  about  oxygen  in  copper, 
he  presumed  that  was  a  superstition  of  the  foundry,  because  of  course 
an  inspection  of  the  surface  of  the  vesicles  in  a  pure  cast  copper  would 
show  at  once  that  the  gas  could  not  possibly  be  oxygen.  An  analysis 
of  the  copper  which  was  vesicular  generally  showed  no  increase  in 
the  oxygen  content  over  a  copper  which  was  closely  grained,  and 
further  than  that,  the  copper  which  was  vesicular  had  in  his  experience 
generally  been  cast  at  a  low  temperature.  That  was  rather  an  interest- 
ing point  :  that  the  vesicular  copper  was  obtained  by  casting  at  too 
low  a  temperature,  whereas  the  authors  pointed  out  that  Admiralty 
gun-metal  was  made  porous  by  casting  at  too  high  a  temperatui-e. 
Then  the  information  which  the  authors  gave  as  to  the  composition 
of  the  gases  was  of  great  practical  as  well  as  theoretical  interest.  Once 
and  for  all  to  have  identified  the  gases  in  this  metal  (and  he  took  it 
that  with  some  reservation  it  might  be  concluded  that  the  gases  in 
other  copper-tin-zinc  alloys  would  be  similar  in  composition),  to  have 
identified  those  as  furnace  gases,  Avas  no  small  achievement,  and  casters 
of  non-ferrous  alloys  would  be  grateful  to  the  authors  for  their  paper 
for  that  reason  alone,  if  for  no  others.  The  analysis  showed  much 
skill,  and  the  errors  as  shown  by  the  nitrogen  figures  were  remarkably 
small  considering  the  tiny  volumes  of  gases  obtainable.  He  could 
not  quite  account  for  the  extraordinarily  high  hydrogen  values  of  the 
second — that  was,  the  slowly  extracted — mixture.  Even  if  it  were 
supposed  that  the  gases  returned  as  SHo  and  SO^  were  wholly  • 
SHa,  and  the  hydro-carbons  were  exceptionally  rich  in  hydrogen,  he 
could  not  make  up  the  largely  increased  volume  of  hydrogen  in,  say, 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elams  Paper     181 

column  2  of  the  table  ou  p.  166  from  the  figures  given  in  column  1.  He 
was  at  a  loss  to  supply  another  explanation,  but  he  felt  that  it 
was  a  very  important  point,  which  should,  if  possible,  be  further 
investigated,.* 

Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  D.Sc.  (Member  of  Council),  said  that  it 
had  been  clearly  indicated  by  the  authors  that,  in  order  to  produce 
sound  castings,  the  metal  must  be  cast  within  a  proper  range  of  tem- 
perature. He  knew^  that  they  were  in  some  difficrdty  in  the  direction 
of  suggesting  how  those  temperature  ranges  should  be  regulated.  That 
was  a  difficulty  that  all  metallmgists  were  up  against,  viz.  the  accui'ate 
determination  of  temperatures.  In  the  present  case  he  thought  there 
was  a  possibihty  of  overcoming  the  difficulty  as  regards  pyrometers. 
He  did  not  say  that  the  suggestion  that  he  proposed  to  make  was  one 
which  would  be  adopted  immediately,  but  he  thought,  in  view  of  the 
importance  attached  to  casting  temperatures  in  the  near  future,  there 
■would  be  such  developments  as  he  was  going  to  suggest.  The  one 
great  difficulty  in  foundry  practice  in  the  control  of  temperature 
measurements  was  the  fact  that  men  were  dealing  with  comparatively 
small  masses  of  metal  so  very  frequently  throughout  the  day,  that 
the  application  of  pyrometry  was  a  very  difficult  matter.  They 
were  dealing  possibly  with  small  crucibles  which,  even  after  they  had 
made  their  temperature  measurements,  had  to  be  carried  through 
fairly  long  distances  in  the  foundry.  Now  that  was  a  practical  difficulty 
which  all  foundry  people  were  always  advancing  in  opposition  to  any 
such  paper  as  that  of  the  authors.  That  difficulty  could,  he  thought, 
be  overcome  in  this  way.  Why  not  have  an  electrically  wound  re- 
sistance furnace  almost  round  the  crucible  itself,  sunk  in  a  carriage 
which  was  capable  of  being  wheeled  throughout  the  whole  foundry, 
having  a  loose  trolley  wire  such  as  was  used  on  the  ordinary  car  track, 
and  regulate  the  resistance  of  that  furnace  in  such  a  way  that  the 
temperature  would  be  kept  absolutely  constant  ?  Such  an  arrange- 
ment w'as  perhaps  Utopian,  but  in  view  of  the  enormous  importance 
of  casting  temperature  it  might  profitably  be  appUed  in  the  near 
future.  With  such  an  arrangement 'it  would  be  possible  to  abstract 
the  gases  such  as  the  authors  had  found  were  present  before  casting. 
One  other  comment  he  would  like  to  make,  and  that  was  that  he 
did  not  really  understand  why  so  many  people  were  using  this  88  :  10  :  2 
alloy.  He  could  not  make  out  w'hat  its  advantages  w^ere.  Really 
there  were  many  other  non-ferrous  alloys  which  could  be  used,  and 
which  for  medium-sized  castings  were  more  easily  cast  and  possessed 
superior  mechanical  properties.  He  would  like  to  add  his  congratula- 
tions to  the  authors  on  the  very  painstaking  and  careful  work  that 
they  had  done  in  connection  with  this  very  impoi-tant  research. 

*  Time  did  uot  permit  Sir.  Mun'ay  to  complete  his  remarks  at  the  meeting.    The  con- 
cluding portion  of  his  contribution  to  the  discussion  will  be  found  on  p.  197. — Ed. 


182      Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  E lam's  Paper 

I  Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield  (Sheffield)  said  that  he  also  wished  to  con- 
gratulate ]VIiss  Elam  and  Professor  Carpenter  upon  their  most  excellent 
paper.  After  the  dehghtful  way  in  which  Miss  Elam  gave  the  paper 
it  was  very  difficult,  even  if  one  so  desired,  to  say  anything  severely 
critical.  However,  he  had  mustered  sufficient  courage  to  say  what 
he  really  did  think.  Mr.  Dewrance  suggested  that  there  should  be 
something  to  liberate  the  gas.  Professor  Edwards  also  desired  to 
abstract  the  gas.  Now  it  seemed  to  him  that  this  question  of  gas  was 
fimdamental  in  the  production  of  sound  castings,  and  the  paper  had 
shown  in  a  clear  manner  the  effect  which  varying  temperature  had 
upon  the  amoimt  of  gas  that  could  be  in  solution.  He  thought 
experience  in  ferrous  metallm-gy  would  be  very  helpful  in  the  bronze 
industry  ;  now  what  was  done  in  steel  ?  No  attempt  was  made  to 
take  the  gases  out.  They  were  kept  in.  And  it  was  a  fact,  proved 
experimentally  on  several  occasions,  that  if  one  took  a  piece  of  blown 
steel  and  a  piece  of  sound  steel  and  abstracted  the  gases,  one  would 
find  that  the  gases  in  each  case  were  similar  as  regards  composition, 
but  that  blown  steel  had  less  gas  than  the  other.  It  seemed  to  him 
that  that  was  a  fundamentally  important  fact.  The  gases  were  occluded 
in  the  steel  and  following  on  that  it  seemed  that  the  solution  of  the 
difficulty  would  lie  in  adding  a  proportion  of  various  elements  which 
would  increase  the  holding  power  of  the  metal  for  gases.  In  the  steel 
that  was  accomplished  by  adding  silicon  and  aluminium.  The  solu- 
bihty  of  the  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  carbon  monoxide  in  steel  was 
greatly  increased  by  the  addition  of  those  elements,  and  he  should 
rather  imagine  that  if  the  authors  concentrated  their  attention  in  that 
direction  they  might  leadily  find  some  means  of  adding  to  the  per- 
centage of  elements  to  be  discovered  which  would  affect  bronze  in 
the  same  way  as  those  elements  affected  steel.  Bearing  on  that,  if 
he  might  offer  a  word  of  criticism  on  the  paper,  it  was  this.  In  many 
of  the  other  metals  which  were  used  on  a  large  scale  it  was  necessary 
to  be  extremely  careful  with  regard  to  the  analysis.  The  proportion 
of  other  elements  had  a  profound  influence  both  on  the  physical  and 
chemical  properties,  and  also  upon  the  actual  production  of  sound 
articles.  He  thought  it  would  be  an  added  value  to  the  paper  to 
liHve  a  complete  detailed  analysis  of  the  alloys.  It  had  occurred  to 
him  on  several  occasions  that  non-ferrous  people  were  not  as  particular 
with  regaid  to  the  detailed  composition  of  the  materials  as  people  had 
U)  be  in  ferrous  metallurgy.  That  was  all  that  he  had  to  say,  except 
that  he  had  enjoyed  the  paper  immensely. 

Mr.  F.  JoHNSOX,  M.Sc.  (Birmingham),  said  that  he  was  afraid 
that  the  time  rationed  for  the  discussion  did  not  allow  him  to 
traverse  the  whole  of  the  ground  that  he  wished  to  do,  but  he  would 
endeavour  to  deal  as  briefly  as  possible  with  those  points  which  he 
considered  as  of  importance.  On  p.  156  and  p.  160  the  authors  alluded 
to  the  prevalent  idea  that  ox\'gen   gas    played  a  considerable  part 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     183 

in  causing  unsoundness.  They  were  right  in  stating  that  there 
was  such  a  prevalent  idea  ;  of  course  among  practical  men  the  idea 
was  prevalent,  and  amongst  those  "  experts "  to  whom  practical 
men  and  others  looked  for  guidance  that  idea  was  also  prevalent. 
But  he  did  not  think  that  one  could  consider,  as  Mr.  Murray  pointed 
out,  for  a  moment  that  oxj^gen  qua  oxygen  was  a  gas  susceptible  of 
occlusion  in  gun-metal.  On  p.  158  the  authors  stated  that  metal  cooled 
in  a  crucible  was  quite  free  from  blowholes.  In  such  a  case  as  the 
authors  mentioned  the  process  of  solidification  was  considerably  more 
deliberate  than  the  process  of  sohdification  in  the  casting.  He  found 
in  making  copper  castings  that  unsoundness  was  a  very  great  trouble, 
and  it  might  happen  that  copper  which,  if  poured  from  the  crucible, 
would  give  a  casting  which  would  be  merely  spongy,  would,  if  allowed 
to  remain  and  sohdify  in  the  crucible,  be  perfectly  sound.  That  had 
been  found  by  workers  such  as  Dr.  Percy  and  Hofman  (in  the  United 
States),  and  it  was  nothing  new.  The  gases  were  allowed  to  escape  by 
this  dehberate  process  of  solidification  more  easily  than  they  were 
in  the  casting,  in  which  they  were  generated  at  a  faster  rate  than  their 
passage  through  the  sohdifying  metal  could  be  effected.  He  would 
like  to  ask  the  authors  what  they  meant  on  p.  159  by  the  "  nature  " 
of  copper.  They  stated  :  "  From  the  above  observations  it  will  be 
evident  that  the  natme  of  the  copper  and  the  various  impurities  in 
it  have  Httle  or  only  a  minor  influence."  He  understood  that  copper 
had  no  allotropic  transformations — that  chemically  pure  copper  would 
always  behave  in  the  same  way,  and  any  di£Eerenc«s  could  therefore 
be  only  due  to  impurities.  The  authors  had  mentioned  the  works 
of  Sieverts,  and  referred  to  the  fact  that  he  considered  or  had  found 
that  carbon  monoxide  was  insoluble  in  copper.  He  did  not  personally 
agree  with  that  conclusion,  though  he  knew  that  some  e\ddence  in 
support  of  it  had  been  brought  forward.  But  from  practical  observa- 
tion he  felt  convinced  that  carbon  monoxide  was  soluble  in  copper. 
On  p.  164:  the  authors  referred  to  a  black  deposit  on  the  tube.  He 
would  ask  them  if  they  had  considered  the  possibility  of  arsenic  being 
responsible  for  that  black  deposit,  if  they  had  analyzed  the  deposit, 
and  if  they  found  more  black  deposit  in  some  cases  than  in  others  ? 
They  also  stated  on  p.  165  that  a  deposit  on  the  tube  was  cupric  oxide. 
He  would  ask  them  k  they  had  any  evidence — if  they  had  been  able  to 
analyze  this  deposit  and  to  prove  that  it  was  actually  cupric  oxide  ?  On 
p.  165  also  the  authors  gave  a  list  of  the  densities  of  som.e  castings. 
In  one  case  they  gave  the  density  as  9-00,  which  was  higher  than  that 
of  copper  itself.  He  would  hke  an  explanation  of  that.  They  also 
stated  on  p.  167  that  zinc  lessened  the  solubility  of  gases,  but  they  gave 
no  evidence  at  all  in  proof  of  that.  That  might  be  right  or  it  might 
be  wrong,  but  they  gave  no  evidence  whatever  in  order  to  prove  their 
statement.  Also  on  p.  167  they  gave  the  composition  of  gases  in  the 
lower  table,  including  carbon  dioxide  and  carbon  monoxide.  The 
carbon  dioxide  there  was  in  excess  of  the  carbon,  monoxide,  and  in 


184     Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

all  other  cases  tlie  carbon  monoxide  was  in  excess  of  the  carbon  dioxide. 
He  would  like  to  ask  whether  those  figures  should  not  be  transposed, 
or  whether  they  were  actually  correct.  In  all  the  other  cases  he 
beheved  carbon  monoxide  was  shown  to  be  in  excess  of  the  carbon 
dioxide.  Then  with  regard  to  the  relationship  between  degree  of 
solubility  and  temperature,  he  would  suggest  that  possibly  some  in- 
formation might  be  gleaned  by  granulating  the  metal  at  various 
temperatures,  and  in  that  way  the  gases  might  be  retained  so  as  to 
indicate  their  solubility  at  those  temperatures.  The  authors  stated 
that  there  was  no  free  hydrogen  in  the  copper  to  begin  with.  He 
thought  that  hydrogen  was  the  most  soluble  gas  in  copper.  He  would 
also  Uke  to  ask  the  authors  if  they  had  considered  whether  the  water 
vapour  in  the  tube — upon  dissociation — could  be  considered  as  a  source 
of  the  large  volume  of  hydrogen  when  the  evolved  gases  arc  main- 
tained at  1100°  in  contact  with  hot  metal  ?  Professor  Turner  would 
no  doubt  be  able  to  speak  on  that  point,  as  he  had  had  some  practical 
experience  with  regard  to  these  difficulties.  Fox  *  had  found  that  after 
passing  dry  oxygen  for  14  hours  he  had  uot  been  able  to  remove  all 
the  water  vapour  from  the  tube.  With  regard  to  conclusion  8  :  "A 
gas  of  approximately  the  same  composition  is  found  in  both  sound  and 
unsound  sand-castings  and  in  chill  castings.  There  is  not  a  constant 
or  sufficient  difference  in  the  volume  of  gas  obtained  from  unsound 
and  sound  castings  to  account  for  the  presence  of  blowholes  in  the 
one  and  their  absence  from  the  other."  Dr.  Hatfield  had  just  pointed 
out  that  in  steel  ^e  could  get  in  a  sound  casting  more  gas  than  in  an 
unsound  casting,  and  he  thought  that  Baker,  in  a  Carnegie  Kesearch 
Memoir, f  had  shown  that  twice  the  amount  of  gas  was  present  in  a  sound 
as  in  an  unsound  steel.  But  there  was  a  danger  in  taking  the  analogy, 
because  most  elements,  as  the  authors  and  others  had  shown,  lessened 
the  solubility  of  gases  in  copper  castings.  In  conclusion,  there  was 
one  matter  to  which  he  would  like  to  refer.  He  had  some  photo- 
graphs which  he  would  like  the  authors  to  see  of  a  bronze  casting  con- 
taining oxide.  It  was  the  microstructure  of  a  bronze  casting  of  similar 
composition  to  Admiralty  gun-metal  containing  oxide,  and  it  would 
be  seen  that  the  typical  copper-cuprous  oxide  eutectic  formation 
was  shown  in  the  photograph,  and  it  would  be  seen  from  the  etched 
structure  that  the  oxide  was  entrapped  in  the  copper-rich  dendrites. 
The  authors  appeared  not  to  have  taken  into  consideration  the  reaction 
between  oxides  of  the  metal  and  soluble  gases,  with  the  production 
of  a  gas  which  was  insoluble.  They  suggested  a  reaction  between 
gases  only,  but  they  did  not  appear  to  have  taken  into  consideration 
the  possible  and  probable  reaction  between  oxides  and  soluble  gases. 

Dr.  W.  RosENHAiN,  F.R.S.   (Member  of   Council),  said   that  he 
desired  to  associate  himself  with  what  had  been  said  with  regard  to 

*  Thesis  for  M.Sc.  degree,  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology. 

t  Carnegie  Reaearch  Memoir  (Itoa  and  Steel  Institute),  1909,  vol.  i.  p.  '219. 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     185 

the  interest  of  having  the  opportunity  of  welcoming  the  first  paper 
from  a  lady  research  worker  in  the  Institute.     He  took    particular 
interest  in  that,  because  he  beUeved  ]\Iiss  Elam  had  obtained  her 
first  experience  of  metallurgical  research  dming  the  year  or  so  when 
he  had  had  the  good  fortune  to  count  her  among  the  staff  of  his 
department  at  the  National  Physical  Laboratory.     The  Institute  was 
fortunate,  and  Miss  Elam  was  fortunate,  in  the  fact  that  the  research 
upon  which  she  was  engaged  or  with  which  she  had  been  associated 
was  one  which  it  had  been  possible  to  publish.    He  would  ask  the 
members  to  believe,  and  he  thought  it  was  only  fair  to  say,  that  the 
research  was  typical  of  a  large  amount  of  valuable  work  which  was 
being  done  by  scientifically  trained  women  at  the  present  time  in 
metaUmgical  research,  only  a  great  part  was  blocked  from  publication 
for  reasons  with  which  everyone  was   acquainted.    As  regards  the 
subject-matter  of  the  paper,  he  thought  on  reading  it  through  one 
could  see  at  once  that  the  practical  conclusion  was  very  definite,  and 
if   mechanical  tests  of    castings   (not  merely  ingots),  made    by   the 
proper  method,  confirmed  both  with  regard  to  strength  and  soundness 
what  those  experimental  results  appeared  to  indicate  so  clearly,  the 
whole  problem  could  be  solved  by  temperature  control.     Now  there 
was  a  lesson  there  from  ferrous  metallurgy  which  might  well  be  learnt 
in  that  connection.     He  agreed  with  what  Professor  Edwards  said, 
that  the  difficulty  arose  in  ordinary  fovmdries  from  the  fact  that  one 
had  to  deal  with  large  numbers  of  pots  of  metal  which  were  small, 
and  therefore  a  large  number  required  separate  temperature  measure- 
ment, and  they  were  liable  to  change  rapidly  in  temperature.     The 
remedy  for  that  seemed  to  him  to  lie  in  melting  in  much  larger 
quantities  in  an  open-hearth  furnace,  taking  off  the  metal  in  a  ladle, 
determining  the  temperature  in  the  ladle,  and  then  filhng  mould  after 
mould  much  in  the  fashion  in  which  it  was  done  in  the  steel  formdry. 
With  the  quantity  of  production  which  was  wanted  in  many  cases  it 
would  not  seem  that  such  a  plan  was  so  impracticable  as  it  would 
have  appeared  a  few  years  ago.     The  electric  furnace  which  Professor 
Edwards   suggested    was,    he   thought,    difficult   of    realization.    He 
had  done  a  good  deal  of  work  on  the  electric  furnace,  and  his  con- 
clusion was  that  for  temperatures  of  1100'*  to  1200°  no  wire-woimd 
resistance  furnace  was  practicable ;    there  was  not  one  material  that 
would  stand  as  a  commercial  success  for  any  time,  working  at  that 
temperature. 

Professor  Edwards  asked  whether  tungsten  wire  could  not  be 
used. 

Dr.  EosENHAiN  repHed  that  the  necessity  of  maintaining  an 
atmosphere  of  hydrogen  was  fatal,  partly  because  the  metal  became 
saturated  with  hydrogen  and  unsoimd  castings  resulted.  To  obtain 
a  vacuum  liigh  enough  to  allow  tungsten  to  exist  was  impracticable 


186    Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

on  a  large  scale  ;  furtlier,  tmigsten  winding,  once  it  had  been  used, 
became  so  tender  that  the  slightest  touch  shattered  it,  and  its  use 
was,  in  his  opinion,  not  a  practical  proposition  at  all.  Graphite - 
resistance  furnaces,  a  type  with  which  he  had  been  concerned,  and 
other  furnaces  of  that  kind  w^ere  perhaps  more  feasible,  but  they 
required  comparatively  heavy  currents,  and  the  use  of  those  with  a 
trolley  wire  he  thought  would  be  very  cumbersome  work.  The  measure  - 
ment  of  temperature  in  the  foimdiy  was  not  so  difficult  as  it  appeared. 
With  regard  to  thermocouples,  the  chief  difficulty  lay  in  finding  a 
satisfactory  sheath  or  protector,  and  for  that  purpose  there  were 
three  things  which  he  would  suggest  as  possible.  The  first  was  the 
use  of  an  iron  sheath  protected  with  an  outer  coating  applied  by  a 
spray  process,  such  as  the  ordinary  "  aerograph  "  brush,  consisting 
of  lime  with  some  binding  material,  such  as  silicate  of  soda.  He  had 
made  actual  trials,  and  they  were  using  it  every  day  with  success, 
though  not  on  the  scale  of  a  large  working  foimdry.  If  those  sheaths 
were  systematically  recoated  every  time,  or  every  other  time,  they 
would  last  a  very  long  time  indeed.  The  second  was  the  use  of 
graphite  as  a  protector.  That  had  the  disadvantage  of  fragility,  but 
it  lasted  a  very  long  time.  The  third  thing  he  would  suggest  was  a 
sheath  of  carborundum  tube.  This  was  certainly  very  strong,  not 
quite  so  strong  as  an  iron  sheath,  but  it  could  be  handled  with  fair 
impunity,  and  did  not  introduce  a  serious  amount  of  lag,  because  the 
thermal  conducti^ity  was  very  good.  He  considered  that  if  there 
were  a  real  need  for  it  in  the  foundries  something  of  that  kind  should 
be  made  and  should  be  very  successful.  Finally,  there  was  the  use 
of  the  optical  pyrometer,  not  attempting  to  apply  it  directly  to  the 
surface  of  the  metal  at  all,  but  immersing  in  the  metal  a  long  tube  of 
a  refractory  material  closed  at  the  lower  end.  There  was  a  certain 
amount  of  difficulty  with  the  fume  coming  ofi  in  that  case,  but  if  the 
tube  was  fairly  long  he  thought  it  could  be  avoided. 

Turning  to  the  theoretical  side  of  the  paper,  he  had  read  the 
explanation  which  the  authors  offered  of  the  change  in  the  gases,  and 
what  happened  when  the  metal  was  poured  too  hot,  with  a  good  deal 
of  scepticism.  He  knew  it  was  a  little  ungracious  to  criticize  a  specula- 
tion of  that  kind,  but  it  struck  him  that  it  was  not  a  good  explanation 
to  suggest  that  a  sudden  drop  of  temperature  would  bring  about  an 
equally  sudden  net  total  expansion  of  the  gases.  That  could  only 
happen  if  there  was  a  large  liberation  of  energy  which  accompanied 
that  transformation,  and  he  was  inclined  to  think  that  thermo-dynamic 
considerations  woujd  point  the  other  way — that  any  change  in  the 
gases  or  in  the  equilibrium  of  the  gases  which  would  be  initiated  by 
a  sudden  drop  of  temperature  would  tend  towards  a  net  total  con- 
traction of  volume  rather  than  an  expansion.  The  thermo-dynamic 
considerations  suggested  that  in  most  cases  the  reaction  which  would 
takeVplace  would  be  such  as  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the 
resulting  total  voliime.    Finally  he  would  aak  one  question  as  to  the 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     1S7 

blue  constituent  of  those  alloys.  He  was  not  quite  clear,  from  the 
evidence  given  in  the  paper,  as  to  the  nature  of  this  constituent,  and 
if  the  authors  could  supplement  it  in  some  way  it  would  be  extremely 
helpful. 

Mr.  A,  Cleghorn  (Member  of  Council)  said  that  he  would  Hke  to 
add  his  testimony  to  the  value  of  pyrometry  work  in  the  brass  foundry. 

At  Fairfield  they  had  been  so  impressed,  with  the  necessity  of  con- 
trolling the  temperature  at  which  an  alloy  was  pom-ed  that  about 
seven  years  ago  they  entirely  gave  up  the  use  of  crucibles  and  crucible 
furnaces  in  which  to  melt  Admiralty  and  other  bronzes  and  adopted 
a  reverberatory  type  of  furnace. 

These  furnaces  were  specially  constructed  for  the  use  of  splint 
coal,  and  were  capable  of  melting  3  cwts.  of  metal  in  about  thirty 
minutes  from  charge  to  pour.  The  temperature  of  the  molten  metal 
was  recorded  by  a  Baird  &  Tatlock  electrical  pyrometer,  and  when 
it  reached  1150°  C.  the  metal  was  poured.  Experience  had  proved 
that  at  this  temperature  there  was  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  sound 
and  most  satisfactory  bronze  castings. 

After  some  experience  with  the  pyrometer,  the  smelters  also  had 
no  difficulty  in  pouring  the  charges  at  the  correct  temperature,  and 
to  aid  them  the  furnace  draught  had  been  so  adjusted  that  a  temperature 
of  1180°  C.  for  Admiralty  bronze  could  rarely  be  exceeded.  It 
was  also  found  that  other  physical  properties  of  the  castings  were 
much  improved,  the  ultimate  tensile  strength  being  increased  by  2 
to  1\  tons  per  sq.  in.  or  15  per  cent,  to  17  per  cent.,  and  other  propei-ties 
in  proportion.  With  lower  grade  bronzes,  containing  a  somewhat 
larger  proportion  of  zinc,  the  peicentage  increase  of  strength  was  still 
greater. 

Mr.  H.  H.  A.  Greer  (Glasgow)  said  he  was  glad  that  Dr.  Carpenter 
was  going  to  make  further  investigations  as  to  the  fluxes.  Not  using 
flux  he  believed  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  the  metal  turning  out 
porous,  more  especially  as  he  thought  everybody  must  admit  that 
on  almost  eveay  occasion  new  copper,  tin,  and  zinc  were  not  always 
used,  but,  either  for  extra  profit  or  for  some  other  reason,  a  little  piece 
of  old  metal  was  inserted  of  the  same  quality  !  It  was  well  that  some 
further  investigation  as  to  what  was  the  most  useful  flux  might  be 
made.  He  was  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Cleghorn  speaking,  because  he  was 
not  only  a  Member  of  Council  of  the  Institute  of  Metals,  but  was  also 
President  of  the  Institution  of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders  of  Scotland. 
He  was  one  of  the  great  practical  engineers  in  Glasgow,  and  words 
from  a  practical  man  were  often  worth  many  times  as  much  as  any 
theoretical  ideas.  There  was  another  point  on  which  he  would  like 
some  investigation  to  be  made.  He  had  met  two  most  clever  chemists, 
metallurgical  men,  in  Scotland  at  their  foimdries.  One  of  them  told 
him  that  he  would  not  allow  phosphorus  in  any  shape  or  form  in  his 


188     Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

castiugs,  and  tlie  other  clieiiiist  said  that  he  Uked  a  bit  of  phosphorus. 
He  was  up  against  "  science  "  in  this  matter,  and  he  had  great  difficulty 
in  huding  out  which  was  right  and  which  was  wrong.  If  the  authors 
would  give  a  ruhng  on  that  point,  and  say  whether  the  use  of  phos- 
phorus was  sound  or  unsoimd,  it  would  be  useful.  The  paper  was  one 
of  those  practical  papers  on  which  one  always  found  there  was  a  splendid 
discussion  whenever  they  were  read  before  the  Institute,  and  he  warmly 
welcomed  it, 

Mr.  G.  B.  Brook  (Sheffield)  said  that  two  things  of  importance 
had  been  brought  up  that  day,  both  intimately  connected  with  external 
and  internal  defects  in  cast  ingots.  In  the  paper  before  them  they 
had  the  question  of  evolution  of  gases,  a  matter  that  resulted  in  the 
rejection  of  material,  and  was  equally  important  with  the  external 
surface  defects  mentioned  by  the  author  of  the  paper  on  die-casting. 

Miss  Elam  stated  that  the  presence  of  gas  was  almost  inseparable 
from  copper  alloys  produced  at  high  temperature.  This  the  speaker 
was  able  to  confirm  in  part,  but  found  that  such  unsomidness  could 
equally  well  be  produced  at  a  temperatme  that  was  too  low  ;  in  other 
words,  in  the  case  of  cupro-nickel  it  was  very  marked  at  temperatm'es 
above  1400°  and  below  1340°.  AVith  regard  to  temperature  measme- 
ments,  it  was  gratifying  to  not«  that  more  attention  was  being  given 
to  this,  in  fact  it  was  being  demanded  by  the  foundryman  himself. 
In  this  connection  the  speaker  would  draw  attention  to  the  very 
mifortunately  Hmited  usefulness  of  the  series  of  papers  read  at  the 
last  March  meeting  on  metal  melting.  Whilst  a  great  deal  of  useful 
data  was  brought  forward,  it  was  impossible  to  correlate  the  different 
series  of  experiments  in  view  of  the  almost  entire  absence  of  actual 
casting  temperatm'es.  The  President  and  Miss  Elam  in  presenting 
this  paper  estabhshed  an  example  that  might  well  be  followed. 
Obviously  actual  temperatures  taken  conjointly  with  the  specific 
heat  of  the  alloy  would  enable  actual  comparisons  to  be  made,  whereas 
the  use  ot  the  loose  phrase  "  the  alloy  was  melted  in  such  and  such  a 
time  "  was  valueless.  Some  speakers  in  the  discussion  seemed  to  have 
experienced  considerable  difficulty  in  finding  a  p}T.ometer  suitable 
to  this  class  of  work.  An  instrument  made  by  the  Cambridge  Scientific 
Instrument  Co.,  consisting  of  a  long  silica  tube  which  was  plunged 
into  the  molten  metal,  and  to  the  head  of  which  was  fitted  a  metal 
box  containing  the  mirror  and  thermocouple  gave  satisfactory  results 
in  the  speaker's  hands  in  the  production  of  cupro-nickel.  AVhilst 
the  cost  of  upkeep  was  considerable,  it  was  more  than  counterbalanced 
by  the  security  ensured.  After  ths  melter  had  once  gained  the  ex- 
perience of  the  correct  temperature  required,  tests  taken  at  random 
over  a  period  of  two  years  showed  that  his  judgment  was  very  reliable. 

He  (Mx.  Brook)  would  be  glad  to  know  what,  in  the  authors'  opinion, 
was  the  condition  of  the  sulphur  in  the  molten  metal,  and  further 
would  ask  whether  such  gaseous  evolution  was  common,  also  where 


Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper    180 

coal  or  other  gas^was  used  as  a  fuel,  in  wliicli  tlie  sulphur  content  was 
obviously  very  much  lower  than  in  coke.  The  point  raised  by  Professor 
Edwards,  suggesting  that  the  time  taken  in  skimming  would  result 
in  considerable  loss  of  heat,  was  negatived  by  determinations  made 
by  him  (the  speaker),  in  which  it  was  shown  that  during  a  period  of 
five  miimtes  the  temperature  only  fell  ten  to  fifteen  degrees,  and  this 
working  with  comparatively  small  crucibles. 

Dr.  Hatfield's  reference  to  the  need  for  investigation  into  the 
effect  of  impurities  in  non-ferrous  alloys  and  estabhshing  the  same 
liigli  standard  for  materials  as  had  been  developed  in  the  case  of  ferrous 
alloys,  was  one,  he  was  sure,  that  every  member  of  the  Institute  would 
liail  with  satisfaction. 

f  Professor  Turner,  who  was  in  the  Cliair,  said  that  with  reference 
to  the  sections  of  alloys  on  the  table,  the  authors  had  quite  rightly 
pointed  out  a  fact  which  was  not  always  recognized,  viz.  that  when  an 
ingot  was  cut  through  or  sawn  through  there  were  less  holes  visible 
to  the  eye  than  there  were  present  in  the  ingot  originally.  If  one 
took  one  of  the  blowholes  and  sawed  it  through,  making  a  cut,  say, 
I  in.  in  width,  one  cut  a  good  piece  out  of  the  hole  and  one  only  saw 
the  sides  of  it ;  these  had  been  partly  plastered  up  also  by  the  rubbing 
action  of  the  saw  and  by  the  polishing  action  that  was  sometimes  put 
upon  the  ingot  afterwards.  If  the  polished  surface  was  deeply  etched, 
very  often  holes  would  be  seen  quite  plainly  underneath,  and  the 
method  which  Mr.  Dewrance  used,  and  which  the  authors  had  employed 
also,  of  taking  a  small  cut  and  not  attempting  to  polish,  was  no  doubt 
a  very  much  fairer  way  of  getting  a  view  of  the  interior  state  of  the 
metal.  He  was  connected  with  a  case  only  a  few  months  ago  where 
samples  were  put  upon  the  table  in  coiu't,  sawn  and  polished  specimens, 
with  the  object  of  showing  that  the  metal  was  perfectly  sound,  when, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  full  of  blowholes.  With  regard  to  the  kind 
of  blowholes  worth)'  of  observation,  some  of  them  were  globular  and 
had  a  clean  and  bright  surface.  Those  had  been  mentioned  in  the 
paper,  and  were  no  doubt  due  to  the  presence  of  non -oxidizing  or 
he  might  say,  reducing  gases.  Then  there  were  round  globules  which 
were  covered  with  red,  purple,  or  l)lack  stains,  which  were  due  to  the 
presence  of  sulphur  in  some  cases,  and  probably  to  the  prerence  of 
oxygen  in  others.  Then  there  were  clean  internal  spaces  which  were 
not  globular,  but  which  were  generally  elongated  and  sometimes 
pointed.  Those  were  due  to  shrinkage,  or  to  liquid  contraction,  and 
they  occurred  either  towards  the  centre  of  the  ingot,  or  very  often 
towards  the  corners  of  a  casting.  Now  all  those  were  clean.  Then 
there  were  other  holes  which  were  filled  with  dirt,  which  dirt  could  be 
recognized  as  consisting  of  various  kinds.  There  was,  for  instance, 
oxide  of  zinc  ;  there  was  foreign  matter,  such  as  sand,  clinker,  and 
bits  of  coke.  Lastly,  there  was  a  general  porosity,  small  pinholes, 
which  might  occur  in  different  parts  of  the  casting,  and  the  cause  of 


190    Discussion  on  Carpenter  and  E lam's  Paper 

which  was  perhaps  more  obscure.  It  had  to  be  recognized  that  there 
were  at  least  five,  if  not  more,  separate  and  distinct  varieties  of  porosity, 
and  that  the  cure  for  one  of  them  was  not  necessarily  the  cure  for 
another.  The  authors  had  done  remarkably  good  work  in  showing  the 
effects  of  temperature  when  pouring.  He  had  been  connected  with 
the  question  of  soUdity  of  castings  and  gases  iif  castings,  and  he  could 
say  that  he  regarded  the  paper  as  the  very  best  that  he  had  seen,  and 
he  congratulated  the  authors  on  what  they  had  done.  He  might  say 
incidentally  that  some  years  ago  he  was  consulted  by  a  brass  founder 
who  had  a  difficulty  in  connection  with  the  want  of  solidity  in  his 
castings,  and  he  concluded  that  probably  it  was  due  to  too  high  a 
temperature,  and  suggested  that  the  pot  should  be  taken  out  of  the 
furnace  and  allowed  to  remain  for  some  time  till  it  had  attained  to 
the  right  temperatme  to  allow  the  gas  to  escape.  He  saw  nothing 
of  that  man  for  nearly  two  years,  and  then  he  told  him  how  successful 
had  been  the  work  in  his  foundry  and  how  grateful  he  was  for  that 
simple  piece  of  ad\dce.  That  was  exactly  on  the  same  lines  that 
Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam  had  shown  to  be  the  case.  He 
merely  knew  it  as  the  result  of  practical  experience,  and  they  had 
shown  it  to  be  so  from  scientific  observation.  He  had  read  the  other 
day  in  the  "  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,"  in  the 
last  issue,  an  article  in  which  the  writer  said  that  holding  the  mttal 
when  it  was  too  hot,  so  as  to  allow  it  to  cool  down,  did  not  always 
answer  ;  apparently  other  conditions  had  to  be  taken  into  account 
also.  As  to  the  great  difficulty  in  connection  with  the  collection 
and  analyses  of  the  gases — when  it  was  remembered  that  the  total 
quantity  was  usually  somewhere  in  the  neighbomhood  of  5  c.c,  and 
sometimes  much  less  than  that,  and  out  of  that  quantity  one  had  to 
allow  for  all  the  leaks  and  all  the  gases  that  were  occhided  on  the 
interior  surface  of  the  apparatus,  and  one  had  all  the  experimental 
work  to  do  in  determining  four  or  more  different  kinds  of  gases,  it 
would  be  seen  how  great  was  the  care  required,  and  that  very  special 
skill  was  needed.  When  doing  experiments  of  that  kind  with  gases 
in  copper,  he  had  found  that  if  the  tube  had  been  carefully  evacuated  at 
a  high  temperature,  and  allowed  to  cool,  and  then  had  been  re-heated 
and  evacuated  again,  the  empty  apparatus  gave  nearly  a  cubic  centi- 
metre of  gas,  and  if  the  experiment  was  repeated  a  third  time  tliey 
still  got  a  trace  of  gas,  but  after  that  the  tube  gave  practically  no 
gas  whatever.  He  was  doubtful  about  using  a  silica  tube,  because, 
although  he  had  no  evidence  for  it,  he  had  read  that  at  and  above 
1200°  a  silica  tube  allowed  hydrogen  to  pass.  It  was  doubtful  as 
to  the  souice  from  whence  that  hydrogen  came — whether  it  was 
originally  present  in  the  silica,  or  whether  it  came  through  by  some 
system  of  diffusion  of  the  moisture  in  the  air.  It  might  be  that  silica 
(lid  not  allow  hydrogen  to  pass,  but  at  any  rate  he  used  a  porcelain 
tube  instead  of  a  silica  tube  for  high  temperatures,  because  he  had 
got  the  information  somewhere.     He  felt  that  the  question  of  gases 


Authors'  Reply  to  Discussion  101 

in  alloys  would  have  to  be  reinvestigated.  He  did  not  say  that  the 
authors  were  wrong.  The  conclusions  might  be  wrong,  or  might  be 
right.  But  the  authors  themselves  had  shown  how  complex  the 
question  was,  and  that  there  were  other  questions  still  unsettled,  and 
he  thought  that  part  of  the  research  must  be  regarded  as  merely  a 
step  in  the  whole  investigation.  From  the  practical  point  of  view 
the  paper  was  admirable,  and  he  was  quite  sure  that  the  members 
desired  to  record  their  very  sincere  thanks  to  Professor  Carpenter 
and  Miss  Elam  for  bringing  before  them  a  paper  which  had  evoked 
so  much  interest.  Miss  Elam  had  many  questions  to  reply  to,  even 
if  she  only  touched  on  half  those  which  had  been  asked.  Probably 
she  would  prefer  to  reply  to  some  of  them  more  in  detail  afterwards. 

Miss  Elam,  in  reply,  said  that  Mr.  Dewrance  evidently  thought 
that  it  would  be  desirable  if  something  could  be  added  to  the  alloy, 
so  that  the  safety  range  could  be  increased.  There  were  considerable 
disadvantages  in  adding  other  things  to  the  copper,  apart  from  the 
extra  time  and  trouble  involved.  The  trouble  of  adding  such  a  sub- 
stance to  the  copper  was  as  great  as  taking  the  temperature  of  the  metal. 
In  one  experiment  ^  per  cent,  of  a  10  per  cent,  phosphor-copper  alloy 
was  added  before  the  zinc  and  tin,  but  this  did  not  improve  the  castings, 
which  were  still  unsound  when  poured  at  a  high  temperature. 

Mr.  Thornton  Murray  suggested  that  they  had  not  accounted  for 
the  possibility  of  failure  through  shrinkage.  She  did  not  think  that 
the  flaws  in  the  casting  shown  could  possibly  be  caused  by  shrinkage. 
Considering  it  had  risen  in  the  mould  quite  an  inch,  it  must  have  been 
due  to  just  the  ppposite  cause.  The  authors  did  not  consider  that 
physical  (mechanical)  tests  entered  into  the  question  regarded  from 
their  point  of  \dew.  They  wished  to  clear  up  the  question  of  the 
blowholes,  and  whether  the  metal  was  any  better  from  a  mechanical 
point  of  view  had  no  direct  connection  with  the  research.  (It  followed, 
necessarily,  that  the  sounder  the  metal  the  better  the  mechanical 
properties.) 

They  i;sed  a  silica  protector  for  the  thermocouple.  It  lasted  for 
several  heats,  but  slagged  very  much  with  the  copper  oxide  and  broke 
up  in  the  end.  It  was  quite  possible,  if  it  were  coated  with  somethiig 
to  protect  it,  that  it  would  do  very  well.  Radiation  pyrometers  wore 
used  in  the  foundry,  but  the  objection  to  them  was  that  the  actual 
temperature  of  the  metal  itself  was  not  registered ;  it  was  merely 
the  temperature  of  the  skin  which  was  measured  as  a  rule,  and  this  was 
a  good  deal  lower  than  that  of  the  metal.  With  regard  to  the  nature 
of  the  copper,  she  really  meant  the  different  brands  of  copper — Rio 
Tinto,  Selected,  Cathode,  &c.  The  latter  was  used  as  it  came  from 
the  cathodes.  Practically  no  advantage  was  found  in  using  any  one 
sort  of  copper  more  than  another,  so  that  they  did  not  think  there 
was  any  need  to  go  into  the  actual  composition  of  the  copper.  It 
may  have  had  some  effect,  but  the  general  results  were  the  same. 


192  Authors'  Reply  to  Discussion 

Zinc,  she  thoiight,  must  lower  the  sohihility  of  the  gases.  In  the 
first  place,  the  analysis  of  the  gas  from  an  alloy  containing  zinc  had 
a  good  deal  less  sulphur  dioxide  and  hydrogen  sulphide  in  it  than 
the  gas  from  pure  copper  and  from  a  copper-tin  alloy.  The  zinc  no 
doubt  interfered  with  the  gases  in  collecting  them,  so  that  the  total 
volume  in  the  metal  was  not  really  measured.  At  the  same  time 
the  difference  in  quantity  from  the  two  sorts  of  metal  {i.e.  that  with 
zinc  and  that  without)  was  quite  sufficient  to  warrant  the  conclusion 
that  the  zinc  does  lower  the  solubility  of  these  gases.  Dr.  Rosenhain 
thought  that  their  conclusion  with  regard  to  the  volume  change  arising 
from  the  dropping  of  the  temperature  due  to  pouring  could  not  be 
correct.  They  did  not  consider  that  the  gases  merely  expanded,  but 
that  the  equilibrium  of  the  gases  must  be  altered,  especially  by  such 
a  sudden  change  of  temperature,  and  it  was  quite  possible  they  might 
react  and  so  account  for  the  larger  volume.  It  was  not  actually  an 
expansion  of  the  gases  as  they  stood.  Personally,  she  did  not  feel 
any  doubt  that  the  dark  grey  inclusions  were  oxides.  She  managed  to 
reproduce  them  in  other  alloys  where  there  was  no  doubt  as  to  their 
identity. 

Miss  Elam  said  that  Mr.  Brook  had  mentioned  the  fact  that  copper- 
nickel  was  imsoimd  above  and  below  a  critical  temperature.  That 
was  sometimes  so  in  this  case.  But  although  the  imsoundness  was 
very  marked  when  it  was  poiired  at  much  too  high  a  t€mperature,  it 
was  not  by  any  means  constant  when  poured  too  low.  There  was 
one  casting  poured  at  about  1050°  C.  which  was  full  of  holes,  but  these 
were  probably  due  to  contraction.  She  did  not  think  it  was  due  to 
gas  in  that  case  at  all.  As  to  the  presence  of  sulphur  in  the  copper- 
there  was  sulphur  in  the  electrolytic  copper  used.  Wlien  the  metal 
was  heated  in  vacuo  the  sulphur  volatihzed  in  the  tube,  and  there  was 
quite  a  distinct  deposit  even  from  the  cathode  copper.  With  regard 
to  silica  being  permeable  to  hydrogen  at  liigh  temperatures,  the  fact 
that  in  several  of  the  analy.ses  given  there  was  no  hydrogen  at  all 
disproved  that  statement. 

There  was  one  point  which  the  speakers  had  misunderstood,  namely, 
they  thought  that  the  gas  escaped  between  the  first  and  second  casts, 
and  that  accoimted  for  unsoundness  when  pouring  was  done  at  too 
high  a  temperature,  and  .soundness  when  done  at  the  con-ect  tempera- 
tiu"e.  The  authors  did  not  agree  with  that  statement  at  all.  There 
was  nothing  to  prove  it.  The  volumes  of  gases  obtained  from  sound 
and  unsound  metal  agreed  so  nearly  that  she  did  not  think  it  could 
be  concluded  that  the  gas  escaped  on  coohng.  In  addition  to  this, 
there  was  the  difficulty  that  was  experienced  in  extracting  it  even 
in  vactio ;  sometimes  the  metal  had  to  be  heated  three  or  four  times 
before  the  gas  came  off,  and  at  ordinary  temperatiires  it  would  be 
considerably  more  difficult  for  it  to  escape. 

In  conclusion,  the  authors  wished  to  thank  all  those  who  took  part  in 
the  discussion  for  their  interest  and  friendly  criticism  of  the  paper. 


Commttnications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper      193 


COMMUNICATIONS. 

Mr.  J.  L.  Haughton,  M.Sc.  (Teddington),  wrote  that  lie  wished 
to  make  a  few  remarks  on  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  paper 
which  had  been  presented  to  the  Institute  by  Professor  Carpenter  and 
Miss  Elam.  The  first  point  concerned  the  composition  of  the  gases. 
The  authors  had  found  that  there  was  not  a  sufficient  difference  in  the 
composition  and  volume  of  the  gases  obtained  from  the  sound  and 
unsound  castings  to  account  for  the  difference  in  quality  in  the  metal. 
A  very  similar  conclusion  had  been  arrived  at  by  J.  Cartland,*  working 
in  Professor  Turner's  laboratory  in  1911,  on  sound  and  unsound  castings 
of  brass.  In  this  case  the  brass  was  cast  in  dressed  and  undressed 
moulds,  and  the  gas  evolved  on  remelting  was  analyzed.  The  average 
analysis  of  the  gas  was  : 

Par  Ceut. 

Carbon  dioxide 3-6 

Carbon  monoxide       ......  27-0 

Hydrogen  .......  59-0 

Marsb  gas  .......  5-6 

Oxygen    ........  nil 

Nitrogen ........  4'S 

It  would  be  seen  that  the  above  was  very  similar  to  the  analysis 
given  in  the  last  column  of  the  table  on  p.  168. 

He  (Mr.  Haughton)  was  particularly  interested  in  the  blue  con- 
stituents referred  to  by  the  authors.  He  had  noticed  these  constituents 
on  many  occasions  in  gun-metals  containing  lead.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  had  also  seen  a  similar  blue  constituent  in  an  alloy  containing 
approximately  60  per  cent,  copper,  40  per  cent,  zinc,  which  w^as  free 
from  tin,  and  this  constituent  was  completely  unattacked  by  acid 
ferric  chloride,  and  therefore,  according  to  the  criterion  given  by  the 
authors  on  p.  160,  was  not  zinc  oxide.  He  considered  that  some  more 
work  was  necessary  on  these  interesting  constituents  before  it  was 
possible  definitely  to  state  that  they  were  the  oxides  of  tin  and  zinc, 
though  he  agreed  with  the  authors  that  this  was  the  probable 
explanation. 

With  reference  to  the  question  of  temperatiue  control,  which  was 
largely  referred  to  in  the  verbal  discussion  on  the  paper,  it  appeared 
to  him  that  this  was  a  case  pre-eminently  suitable  for  the  Rudge- 
Whitworth  type  of  pyrometer,  which  worked  on  the  principle  of  a  "  go- 
and-not-go  "  gauge.  He  had  no  experience  of  the  instrument,  but  if, 
as  the  makers  claimed,  it  would  read  to  25°  C,  it  should  be  quite 
suitable  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  casting  temperature  of  Admiralty 
bronze  well  within  the  comparatively  wide  range  specified  by  the 
authors. 

•  J.  Cartland,  Journal  oj  the.  Institute  of  Metals,  No.  1, 1912,  vol.  vi.  p.  268. 
VOL.  XIX.  O 


194      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  E lam's  Paper 

Mr.  F.  Johnson,  M.Sc.  (Birmingham),  wrote,  in  continuation  of 
his  remarks  at  the  meeting,  that  it  had  occurred  to  him  that  the 
greater  difficulties  associated  with  producing  sound  castings  of  copper 
as  compared  with  castings  of  bronze  might  be  attributable  to  the 
order  of  freezing  of  oxide. 

In  the  case  of  copper  to  which  no  deoxidizer  had  been  added,  the 
cuprous  oxide  was  the  constituent  of  the  copper-cuprous  oxide  eutectic. 
In  the  course  of  freezing  the  mother  liquor  would  become  progressively 
richer  in  oxide,  and  probably  also  in  gases.  At  a  certain  stage  in  the 
freezing  process,  the  degree  of  concentration  of  oxide  and  gases  in  the 
mother  liquor  became  such  that  a  reaction  took  place,  with  the  forma- 
tion of  insoluble  gases  which,  in  endeavouring  to  escape  from  the  partly 
solidified  mass,  produced  cavities  or  even  projected  metal  from  the 
castings  with  eruptive  violence.  He  had  never  known  this  to  happen 
in  the  case  of  bronze  castings  to  so  marked  an  extent.  He  suggested 
that,  in  the  case  of  bronze,  any  dissolved  oxide  would  have  a  higher 
freezing  point  than  the  tin-rich  mother  Hquor,  and  the  dissolved  gases 
in  the  latter  would  therefore  have  no  oxide  with  which  to  react  after 
a  certain  stage  in  the  solidification  process.  This  did  not  mean  that 
no  reaction  between  oxide  and  dissolved  gases  could  occur,  but  that 
such  reaction  would  be  confined  more  to  the  earlier  stages  of  the 
solidification,  when  the  free  escape  of  the  products  of  the  reaction, 
viz.  insoluble  gases,  could  be  the  more  readily  effected. 

He  wished  to  make  reference  to  the  title  of  the  paper,  which  read 
with  some  degree  of  ambiguity.  Instead  of  "  An  Investigation  on 
Unsound  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze  (88  :  10  : 2)  :  Its  Cause  and 
the  Remedy,"  would  it  not  be  better  that  it  should  read  as  follows  : 
"  An  Investigation  on  Unsoundness  in  Castings  of  Admiralty  Bronze 
(88  :  10  : 2)  :  Its  Cause  and  the  Remedy  "  ? 

In  conclusion,  he  (Mr.  Johnson)  felt  that  the  last  word  had  yet 
to  be  said  regarding  the  remedy  for  unsoundness.  It  appeared  to  him 
that  much  was  to  be  expected  of  improved  means  of  deoxidizing  the 
metal,  or  of  melting  under  conditions  where  oxidation  was  minimized, 
if  not  eliminated. 

Dr.  Percy  Longmuir  (Shefl&eld)  congratulated  the  authors  on 
their  research,  and  especially  on  the  conclusion  they  had  reached, 
viz.  "  that  the  casting  temperature  has  the  greatest  efiect  on  the 
quaUties  of  the  material." 

He  (Dr.  Longmuir)  had  done  a  httle  work  in  this  direction,  and 
some  twenty  years  ago  practical  experience  convinced  him  that  the 
real  problem  lay  in  the  effect  of  varying  casting  temperature  on 
mechanical  properties  rather  than  in  the  direction  of  unsoundness. 
In  a  paper  read  before  and  published  by  the  Sheffield  Society  of  En- 
gineers and  Metallurgists  (March  12,  1900)  he  stated,  in  referring  to 
the  88  :  10  : 2  alloy  :  "  The  sharp  graduations  in  the  section  of  metal, 
combined  with  the  narrow  range  of  casting  temperature,  necessitate 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     195 

sp  ecial  care  in  the  melting  and  casting  of  this  alloy,  the  more  so  if 
the  castings  are  desired  to  withstand  the  high  pressures  of  present- 
day  marine  engineering." 

In  this  paper,  "  Brasses  and  Bronzes,"  tensile  tests  from  bars  all 
poured  from  one  crucible  at  time  intervals  of  two  minutes  were  quoted 
as  follows  : 


No. 

1 

Maximum  Stress.        i          ^'^"f^*C  °° 
Tons  per  ScMa.        |             |Jtnt 

1 
2 
3 

132                 1                   50                 ; 
170                  ;                  11-0                  j 
13-0                                      8-0 

The  results  of  a  more  systematic  investigation  were  to  be  found 
under  the  heading  of  "  The  Influence  of  varying  Casting  Temperature 
on  the  Properties  of  Alloys,"  in  the  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Institute,  No.  I.,  1903.  A  further  general  summary  of  work  in  this 
direction  was  included  in  "  General  Foundry  Practice,"  by  McWilliam 
and  Longmuir,  first  published  in  1907. 

From  work  done  and  results  obtained,  he  (Dr.  Longmuir)  would 
emphasize  the  fact  that  unsoundness  due  to  varying  casting  tempera- 
ture was  of  secondary  moment  to  that  of  the  efEect  on  other  properties. 
This  could  be  readily  proved  in  the  case  of  any  non-ferrous  alloy,  and 
especially  in  the  case  of  the  standard  88  :  10  :  2  by  heating  a  crucible 
to  a  very  high  temperature,  immediately  pouring  one  bar  and  then 
successive  bars  at  stated  intervals.  It  was,  of  course,  essential  that 
the  only  variable  should  be  that  of  temperature.  If  this  care  were 
taken  it  would  be  found  that  whilst  the  bars  were  sound  they  would 
present  a  distinct  variation  in  tensile  properties.  The  results  would 
also  confirm,  within  the  limits  of  soundness,  the  terms  "hot,"  "  fair," 
and  "  cold  "  described  in  the  1903  paper  already  mentioned. 

The  authors  gave  as  a  suitable  casting  temperature  1200°  C,  and  a 
range  of  about  150°  C.  within  which  sound  castings  could  be  obtained, 
but  in  conclusion  12  the  latter  was  narrowed  to  120°  C,  viz.  1270° 
to  1150°  C.  Did  that  range  apply  equally  to  a  five-ton  casting  and 
to  one  weighing  one  ounce  ?  Apart  from  mere  weight,  contour, 
change  of  section,  and  other  vital  features  had  a  very  determining 
efEect  on  suitable  temperature  if  the  best  and  safest  type  of  casting 
were  to  be  obtained.  It  was  indeed  most  difiicult  to  give  a  range  to 
cover  every  type  of  casting  made,  and  it  ^\'Ould  be  well  if  the  authors 
would  check  the  range  given  over  a  variety  of  forms  before  finally 
issuing  it  to  practical  foimders. 

The  authors  were  to  be  congratulated  on  the  evidence  they  had 
presented,  but  he  (Dr.  Longmuir)  was  sure  that  they  would  be  the 
first  to  admit  that  this  evidence  required  much  further  amplification, 


196      Communications  en  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

and  lie  trusted  that  they  would  continue  the  work  so  well  begun,  espe- 
cially in  the  direction  of  physical  variation  within  the  limits  of  perfect 
solidity, 

Mr.  W.  E.  W.  MiLLiNGTON  (Manchester)  wote  that  it  was  rather 
unfortunate  that  the  authors  in  their  paper  did  not  clearly  specify 
what  they  meant  by  the  term  "  unsoimd  "  as  applied  to  castings. 
If  castings  which  satisfied  the  specified  tensile  and  hydraulic  tests 
were  considered  "  sound,"  then  he  (the  writer)  maintained  that  there 
was  very  little  difiiculty  in  obtaining  sound  castings  by  anyone  at  all 
familiar  with  this  alloy.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  authors  referred 
to  sound  castings  as  being  only  those  which  did  not  show  anywhere 
any  microscopical  defects,  he  maintained  that  it  was  practically 
impossible  to  obtain  such  castings  in  88  :  10  : 2,  no  matter  what  the 
pouring  temperature  of  the  metal  might  be. 

There  was  no  doubt  that,  as  the  authors  stated,  difficulties  still 
existed  in  this  country  in  satisfactorily  casting  88  :  10  : 2,  but  in  his 
opinion  this  was  almost  entirely  due  to  ignorance  on  the  part  of  the 
particular  founders,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  Admiralty  test  specifica- 
tion of  14  tons  per  square  inch  ultimate  strength,  and  7|  per  cent, 
elongation  in  2  in.,  was  too  low.  If  this  material  were  properly  cast, 
a  very  large  margin  above  these  figures  could  be  obtained,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  specification  could  be  satisfied  by  comparatively  poor 
material.  The  result  was  that  since  the  tests  could  be  obtained  with 
little  more  effort  than  simply  melting  the  metals  and  pouring  into  a 
hole  in  the  sand,  many  foundries  were  content  to  work  on  the  "  hit 
and  miss  "  principle.  In  the  writer's  opinion,  if  the  specification 
called  for  15  to  16  tons  per  square  inch  ultimate  strength  and  15  per 
cent,  elongation — a  test  which  could  still  be  comparatively  easily 
obtained — founders  would  be  compelled  to  deal  with  the  alloy  in  a 
more  scientific  manner,  since  many  of  the  present  methods  would  not 
produce  the  required  material,  and  very  much  better  work  would  be 
produced  in  consequence. 

On  p.  158  the  authors  appeared  to  state  very  definitely  that  metal 
allowed  to  cool  in  the  crucible  was  quite  free  from  porosity.  This 
was  by  no  means  his  experience,  as  he  had  repeatedly  found  that 
metal  so  treated  showed  porosity,  and  sometimes  to  a  very  consider- 
able extent. 

The  portion  of  the  paper  describing  the  collection  of  and  the  compo- 
sition of  the  gases  was  very  interesting,  but,  personally,  he  thought 
this  had  very  little  connection  with  the  cause  and  remedy  of  porosity 
in  88  :  10  :  2  castings.  Paragraph  8  of  the  summary  at  the  end  of  the 
paper  almost  suggested  that  the  authors  were  of  the  same  opinion. 

On  p.  172  it  was  stated  that  the  problem  "  is  essentially  one  of 
temperature  control  and  nothing  else."  He  (Mr.  Millington)  begged 
to  differ  from  the  authors  upon  this,  as  his  own  practical  experience 
>showed  that  there  were  many  other  factors  which  must  be  taken  into 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     197 

account  if  satisfactory  88  :  10  : 2  castings  were  to  be  obtained.  For 
example,  rate  of  melting,  metliod  of  melting,  method  of  moulding, 
method  of  running,  rate  of  pouring,  and  size  of  casting  were  all  factors 
whicb  bad  a  great  influence  upon  the  resulting  casting.  This  would 
appear  to  be  borne  out  by  the  poor  results  obtained  in  some  foundries, 
since  temperature  alone  would  hardly  account  for  the  troubles,  seeing 
that  there  was  so  large  a  range  as  150°  C.  between  the  upper  and  lower 
limits  of  temperature  of  pouring  as  suggested  by  the  authors. 

In  conclusion,  he  would  like  to  thank  the  authors  for  again  bringing 
to  the  notice  of  members  this  question  of  unsatisfactory  88 :  10 :  2 
castings,  but  would  suggest  that  much  more  investigational  work 
might  be  carried  out  on  the  subject  with  great  advantage.  Again,  he 
would  suggest  that  if  the  specification  tests  were  increased,  better 
work  would  result. 

]VIr.  M.  Thornton  Murray,  M.Sc.  (Birmingham),  wrote,  in  con- 
tinuation of  his  remarks  at  the  meeting  on  the  question  of  gases  in  the 
alloy  under  discussion,  that  if  by  any  chance  the  hydrogen  were  in 
solution  in  the  metal  all  the  time,  and  if  it  were  removed  only  when 
certain  conditions  of  pressure  and  equilibrium  were  established  in 
contact  with  the  metalHc  surface,  the  question  of  the  absorption  and 
evolution  of  the  gases  might  assume  a  somewhat  different  complexion 
from  that  viewed  by  the  authors.  That  idea  the  authors  might 
be  able  from  their  experience  effectively  to  nullify.  Could  oxides 
exist  in  contact  with  hydrogen,  for  example  ?  With  regard  to  the  com- 
parison between  sand  and  chill-castings.  Figs.  3  and  4  (Plate  VII.) 
showed  practically  negligible  blowholes,  or  rather  Fig.  4  did.  His  own 
experience  had  been  that  it  was  often  very  difficult  to  identify  blow- 
holes under  the  microscope,  as  they  were  frequently  filled  with  polishing 
material,  and  had  their  typical  bright  surfaces  dulled  or  blackened. 

Touching  the  method  of  preparation  adopted  for  tracing  the  rough 
specimens,  he  had  found  similar  methods  useful,  but  only  for  detecting 
relatively  large  blowholes.  He  preferred  for  a  rough  test  the  lens 
examination  of  a  fractured  surface.  In  view  of  the  great  differences 
in  structure  between  the  chill-cast  and  sand-cast  specimen,  he  was 
somewhat  surprised  that  that  line  of  research  was  not  followed  a  Uttle 
further,  as,  although  the  gaseous  content  showed  little  constancy 
of  difference  upon  evacuation,  the  mere  fact  that  the  bubbles  were 
so  small  in  the  chill-castings  had  immense  practical  potentialities. 
It  might  be  remembered,  too,  that  in  a  complicated  casting,  even  in 
sand,  the  smaller  sections  were  in  effect  often  chilled,  even  when 
artificial  chills  were  not  used,  while  the  larger  sections  were  cooled 
slowly.  Would  not  this  tend  to  restrict  the  porosity  to  the  larger 
bodies  of  metal  ?  Of  course  shrinkage  cavities  would  occur  in  the 
latter  also,  and  care  was  needed  to  be  exercised  to  distinguish  one  from 
the  other.  Mention  was  made  of  reagents  (probably  deoxidizers) 
which  by  keeping  the  metal  free  from  oxides,  and  therefore  more  fluid, 


198      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elanis  Paper 

probably  indirectly  assisted  in  tlie  expulsion  of  gas  bubbles.  He 
hoped  to  bear  more  of  tbe  tests  wbich  the  authors  had  in  hand.  He 
should  like  to  conclude  by  saying  that  he  hoped  that  none  of  the 
remarks  that  he  had  made  either  at  the  meeting  or  in  the  present  com- 
munication would  be  taken  as  a  criticism  of  such  a  very  admirable 
and  useful  paper,  but  rather  as  an  incentive  to  the  authors  to  carry 
out  their  work  in  a  further  direction,  and  if  possible  give  more  help 
to  foimdrymen  than  they  had  already  done. 

Mr.  W.  B.  Parker  (Rugby)  wrote  that  Professor  Carpenter  and 
Miss  Elam  were  deserving  of  congratulation  upon  the  ruthlessly 
scientific  and  very  successful  manner  in  which  they  had  tracked  down 
and  proved  one  important  cause  of  unsoundness  in  castings  (ingots) 
of  88  :  10  :  2  bronze.  The  metallography  of  the  research  had  been 
very  well  done,  and  the  information  thus  obtained  would  prove  useful 
in  everyday  works  practice,  not  only  with  Admiralty  gun-metal, 
but  also  with  many  other  copper-zinc  alloys. 

One  feature  respecting  foundry  troubles  which  was  frequently 
observed  was  that  some  types  of  them  seemed  fashionable  at  certain 
foundries  but  out  of  fashion  at  others.  In  a  recently  observed  instance 
one  foundry  experienced  trouble  with  Admiralty  bronze  (88:10:2), 
but  was  going  along  beautifully  with  Admiralty  phosphor-bronze 
bearing  alloy,  whilst  at  the  other  foundry  the  case  was  exactly  the 
reverse.  By  exchange  of  confidence  and  experience  both  ultimately 
did  well  in  both  these  alloys.  It  often  appeared  that  the  one  thing 
requisite  for  foimdry  efl&ciency  on  a  national  scale  was  more  latitude 
for  frank  interchange  of  opinions  and  experiences.  In  a  large  number 
of  cases  an  empirical  solution  of  a  problem  had  been  arrived  at  by 
some  one. 

When  papers  of  the  present  practical  type  were  presented,  would 
it  not  be  advantageous  to  form  a  joint  meeting  with,  say,  the  British 
Foundrymen's  Association  in  order  to  get  practical  foundry  views  ? 
For  example,  many  foundrymen  would  not  follow  the  method  employed 
by  the  authors  for  mixing  their  metal ;  a  more  usual  works  method 
was  to  heat  the  copper  until  just  on  the  melt,  and  then  add  the  tin, 
which,  by  reason  of  its  alloying  with  the  copper,  made  the  whole  charge 
go  rapidly  liquid  without  any  chance  of  overheating  the  charge. 
Then,  in  a  few  minutes,  the  metal  was  ready  to  draw,  and  the  zinc  was, 
more  often  than  not,  added  to  the  melt  after  it  was  lifted  from  the  fire 
— thus  avoiding  the  loss  of  zinc,  and  making  it  much  easier  to  control 
the  condition  of  the  metal.  The  actual  casting  temperatuje  used  was 
mainly  dependent  upon  the  type  of  the  casting  to  be  poured — usually 
it  was  round  about  1000°  C,  but  no  hard-and-fast  value  would  stand 
a  chance  in  general  foundry  practice. 

The  practice  of  super-heating  the  alloyed  metal  (resorted  to  by 
the  authors  for  purely  experimental  reasons)  was  never  used  in  any 
foundry   working  to    "  guarantees "   and   for   profits.     Although  for 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     199 

years  connected  with  everyday  production  of  88  :  10  :  2  bronze  castings, 
he  (IVIr.  Parker)  could  not  recaU  a  really  serious  instance,  or  series  of 
important  instances,  of  unsound  castings  in  his  own  practice  with  this 
particular  mixture. 

The  above  statement  was  certainly  not  made  as  a  personal  boast — 
no  one  connected  with  such  an  intricate  business  as  engineering  brass 
foundry  work  should  indulge  in  boasts  ;  but  nevertheless  it  was  a  fact 
that  porous  gim-metal  castings  had  been  exceptional  to  the  extent 
that  no  demand  for  a  special  research  Hke  the  one  under  discussion 
had  arisen,  hence,  although  occasional  porous  castings  had  been  in- 
vestigated microscopically  and  chemically,  no  examination  of  the 
gases  they  contained  had  been  attempted,  and  he  therefore  had  no 
data  to  add  to  this  portion  of  the  research. 

Taking  the  authors'  comments  on  p.  156  relative  to  the  "jdifficulties  " 
which  "  stiU  exist  in  the  foundries  in  this  country,"  together  with  the 
content  of  the  paragraphs  headed  "  Practical  Considerations  "  and 
"  Summary  and  Conclusion  "  (pp.  171  and  174),  one  was  forced  to  infer 
that  the  authors  themselves  had  deduced  that  the  unsoundness  of 
88  :  10  : 2  bronze  castings  had  everywhere  arisen  mainly  from  sheer 
carelessness  in  the  melting  and  casting  of  the  alloy,  the  residuum 
of  trouble  being  due  to  two  other  faults  : 

(1)  Badly  made  moulds. 

(2)  Badly  designed  castings. 

Many  foundrymen  would  refute  this  deduction,  and  could  do  so 
with  justice.  It  was  evident  to  managers  and  metallurgists  of  foundries 
that  the  authors  were  under  a  misapprehension,  especially  with  regard 
to  the  methods  of  melting  and  casting  most  generally  followed  in  British 
foundries.  This  was  regrettable,  because,  apart  from  the  data  upon 
the  composition  of  the  gases,  the  above  inference  clearly  represents 
the  essence  of  the  paper.  There  was  a  good  percentage  of  foundries 
where  constant  and  proper  care  was  exercised  in  these  matters,  and 
the  percentage  of  gun -metal  castings  rejected  for  purely  foundry 
faults  was  usually  below  3  per  cent,  of  the  total  output.  Whenever 
employers  equipped  their  foundries  in  a  reasonable  manner  and  en- 
couraged their  employees  to  become  not  merely  efficient  in  an  em- 
pirical sense,  but  also  scientifically,  the  almost  entire  disappearance 
of  unsound  castings  in  standard  Unes  of  production  was  ensured. 
Probably  one  of  the  best  aids  to  this  desideratum  was  the  installation 
and  liberal  maintenance  of  a  properly  equipped  and  staffed  metal- 
Im'gical  laboratory. 

The  authors'  plea  (pp.  173-175)  for  the  provision  and  use  of  pyro- 
meters in  every  brass  foundry  should  receive  strong  support.  These 
instruments  were  very  valuable  for  teaching  as  well  as  maintaining 
efficiency  in  production.  In  the  production  of  guji-metal  castings, 
and  other  alloys  possessing  similarly  reasonable  ranges  of  casting 
temperatuje,  the  men  soon  passed  the  stage  at  which  it  was  necessary  . 
to  test  pyrometrically  every  pot  of  metal  made,  and  consequently 


200      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  ElamJs  Paper 

there  was  no  sensible  "  delay  "  in  the  run  of  production  of  the  less 
important  part  of  such  work.  All  important  work  should  be  tested. 
For  control  of  such  mixtures  as  88  :  10  : 2  gim-metal  the  writer  used 
a  Cambridge  Scientific  Instrument  Co.'s  platinum-platinum-rhodium 
thermocouple  pyrometer,  the  miUivoltmeter  indicator  for  which  was 
graduated  in  10°  divisions  from  0°  C.  to  1400°  C.  This  instrument  was 
also  used  for  so-called  manganese  bronzes  and  "  high  manganese  " 
brasses. 

For  aluminium  alloys  a  second  instrument  of  the  same  type  was 
provided,  ha\'ing  a  range  from  200°  to  1400°  C.  For  phosphor-bronze, 
nickel  castings,  and  high  conductivity  (100  per  cent,  pure)  copper 
castings  a  Cambridge  Fery  total  radiation  pyrometer  (thermo-electric 
type)  was  used.  This  instrument  worked  with  an  indicator  which 
possessed  two  temperature  scales,  viz.  600°  to  1400°  C,  reading  to 
10°  C,  and  1200°  C.  to  2500°  C.  graduated  in  20°  divisions  between 
1200°  and  1900°  C,  and  in  10°  C.  from  1900°  C.  to  2500°  C.  One 
marked  advantage  of  the  last-named  type  of  pyrometer  was  that  it  could 
be  rehed  upon  as  a  standard  for  rapidly  checking  the  accuracy  of  the 
ordinary  thermocouple  types  which  were  in  constant  use  at  the  top  half 
of  their  temperature  scales. 

With  reference  to  the  fourth  method  of  obtaining  soundness  (p.  174), 
"  chemical  in  character,"  the  action  of  some  of  the  substances  used  in 
this  method  had  been  discussed  with  Mr.  J.  Dewrance  and  ]^Iiss  C.  F. 
Elam  at  an  early  stage  of  the  present  research,  and  it  was  understood 
that  a  second  research  was  to  record  experiments  with  them,  and 
especially  with  the  reagent  "  Boroflux,"  which  had  been  supplied  to 
them  by  Messrs.  The  British  Thomson-Houston  Co.,  Ltd.,  Rugby, 
who  were  the  manufacturers  of  this  proprietary  article.  It  was  hoped 
that  it  was  not  spoiUng  the  second  paper  to  state  a  resume  of  the 
writer's  practical  experiences  with  some  of  the  commonest  of  these 
"  reagents,"  all  of  which  had  received  extensive  study  and  trial  in 
the  chemical  department  and  foundry  of  the  above  firm. 

Magnesium  (used  both  as  metallic  magnesium  and  copper-magnesium 
alloy). — This  method  was  efl&cacious  as  far  as  mere  production  of  sound- 
ness was  concerned,  but  it  was  not  suitable  for  high  conductivity 
copper  castings.  It  was  therefore  abandoned  for  this  purpose  as 
far  back  as  1904.  This  reagent  was  still  in  use  for  pure  nickel  castings 
and  high  percentage  nickel  alloys. 

Phosphorus  (used  as  phosphor-copper). — This  reagent  was  given  a 
very  extensive  large  scale  trial  in  connection  with  H.C.  copper 
castings,  but  was  never  really  satisfactory,  and  upon  account  of  its 
erratic  action  it  was  abandoned.  For  production  of  phosphor-bronzes 
{i.e.  true  tin-copper  alloys)  its  use  and  also  that  of  phosphor-tin  was 
still  continued  with  satisfactory  results. 

Its  application  to  zinc-containing  alloys — gun-metal  and  such  like 
— proved  rarely  of  any  real  value,  or,  rather,  the  improvements,  if  any, 
could  never  be  definitely  ascribed  to  its  use. 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     2ul 

Aluminium  (used  as  metallic  aluminium ;  also  as  50  :  50  copper 
aluminium). — This  reagent  received  trial  in  the  production  of  H.C. 
copper  castings,  but  for  this  purpose  was  found  unsuitable  and  was 
abandoned.  It  was  very  useful  in  certain  high-tensile  brasses ;  most 
of  such  alloys  contained  aluminium. 

Vanadium  (used  as  cupro -vanadium  alloy). — ^As  at  present  put  on 
the  market,  this  deoxidizer  was  "  a  bit  of  a  fraud."  It  was  always 
contaminated  with  aluminium — sometimes  containing  as  much  as 
7  per  cent,  of  this  element.  All  the  good  efiects  ascribed  to  the  use 
of  cupro-vanadium  were  really  due  to  the  aluminium  which  it  contained. 
When  the  manufacturers  could  regularly  produce  pure  cupro-vanadium 
in  a  form  which  was  soluble  in  copper,  its  study  would  be  resumed. 

Calcium  (used  as  metallic  calcium). — A  very  considerable  amount  of 
large-scale  work  was  conducted  with  this  element,  especially  in  connec- 
tion with  the  production  of  pure  nickel  castings  and  high  melting  nickel 
alloys,  but  it  was  abandoned.  The  metallurgical  behaviour  of  this 
element  was  interesting,  and  a  paper  upon  the  subject  would  be  worth 
attention. 

Silicon  (used  as  copper-silicon  ;  various  percentages  of  siHcon). — 
After  some  six  months'  work  with  this  element  it  was  abandoned. 
It  never  proved  of  any  use  for  producing  sound  100  per  cent,  pure  H.C. 
copper  castings.  It  was  also  tried  in  copper  alloys  with  tin  and  zinc 
(singly  and  together),  and  although  if  used  in  moderation  it  did  no 
harm,  yet  its  continued  use  did  not  appear  to  be  warranted  by  the 
results  obtained. 

Manganese  (used  as  metalUc  manganese  and  copper-manganese). — 
This  well-known  deoxidizer  had  been  extensively  used,  and  was  of 
course  well  known  to  be  suitable  for  many  brass-foundry  alloys,  but  it 
was  quite  useless  for  the  production  of  pure  H.C.  copper  castings, 

Boron.—Hhis  element,  a  comparatively  new  addition  to  the  list 
of  reagents  or  deoxidizers,  was  the  only  one  which  had  proved  satis- 
factory for  the  everyday  production  of  sound  100  per  cent,  pme  high 
conductivity  copper  castings  of  all  sizes  and  types.  This  characteristic 
was  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  it  did  not  unite  with  copper.  Its  value 
for  this  purpose  was  discovered  by  Dr.  E.  Weintraub  about  1907, 
while  employed  in  the  research  laboratories  of  Messrs.  The  General 
Electric  Company,  West  Lynn,  Mass.,  U.S.A.  Its  use  for  the  above 
purpose  had  been  patented  in  nearly  all  countries,  and  the  British 
patent  rights  were  held  by  Messrs.  The  British  Thomson-Houston  Co., 
Ltd.,  Kugby. 

In  the  foundry  of  the  last-named  firm  extensive  and  successful 
apphcation  had  been  made  of  boron  in  connection  with  the  production  of 
soimd  100  per  cent,  pure  copper  castings  for  electrical  purposes,  and 
the  process  was  standardized  for  everyday  foundry  products.  As 
he  had  explained  on  another  occasion  to  Mr.  Dewrance  and  Miss 
Elam,  boron  could  be  applied  to  the  production  of  gun-metal  castings, 
tin  bronzes,   and  ordinary  brass  mixtures,  but  its  everyday  use  in 


202      Commimications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Pape^ 

such  mixtures  was  usually  not  urged,  because  it  was  evident  thai 
in  such  alloys  the  other  ingredients  (tin,  lead,  zinc,  aluminium 
manganese,  &c.)  rendered  its  use  more  or  less  imnecessary.  Prool 
of  this  was  readily  deduced  from  the  authors'  remarks  on  p.  159 
which  the  writer  could  fully  endorse,  namely  :  "  Zinc  and  tin  act  as 
deoxidizing  agents  to  copper  in  that  they  reduce  the  cuprous  oxide." 

In  fact,  some  fifteen  years  ago  this  was  proved  in  experiments  with 
small  additions  of  tin  and  zinc  to  copper  ;  but  both  elements  had  a 
very  bad  efiect  upon  the  conductivity  of  copper  and  proved  valueless 
for  the  specific  object  then  in  \'iew.  On  the  other  hand,  when  a  case 
arose  where  it  was  of  extreme  importance  to  avoid  all  possible  chances 
of  unsoundness  and  to  ensure  absence  of  oxide  films  (of  tin,  zinc,  copper, 
&c.),  boron  had  a  very  specific  claim  to  be  used,  and  had  proved  of 
real  value.  This  was  especially  the  case  if  any  suspicions  existed  with 
respect  to  the  quahty  of  the  copper  which  must  be  used.  In  all  such 
cases  the  copper  should  be  treated  with  boron  prior  to  the  addition  of 
the  alloying  elements — tin,  zinc,  &c.  For  this  purpose  it  was  melted 
and  then  superheated  up  to  between  1300°  and  1500°  C,  and  while 
still  at  that  temperature  the  required  boroflux  was  added  and  mixed 
in  well  by  means  of  a  graphite  stirrer.  The  metal  was  then  allowed 
to  cool  somewhat,  skimmed,  and  the  zinc  added,  then  the  tin,  or  vice 
versa,  and  the  alloy  cast  with  the  usual  precautions.  It  should  be 
noticed  that  only  the  copper  was  superheated — not  the  alloy.  By  the 
"  boronizing  "  process  the  oxygen  which  dissolved  in  the  unalloyed 
copper  during  its  melting  was  eUminated,  and  any  dross  was  also  got 
rid  of,  because  the  boron  trioxide  (BjOj)  produced  formed  an  ideal 
flux  for  all  such  dirt  and  oxides.  The  boroflux  now  in  use  consisted 
of  boron  carbide.  This  was  more  readily  prepared  and  handled  than 
the  earlier  forms  (suboxide  BgO)  mentioned  in  the  literature  referred 
to  below,*  but  it  was  used  in  exactly  the  same  manner.  Of  course 
in  the  case  of  all  zinc  alloys  (brass,  gun -metal,  (fee),  some  zinc  oxide 
was  imavoidably  produced  upon  the  surface  of  the  molten  metal 
immediately  the  "  zincing  "  was  commenced,  and  even  with  a  "  boron- 
ized  "  alloy  it  was  highly  desirable  to  avoid  undue  agitation  of  the 
metal.  Careful  skimming  prior  to  casting  was  as  essential  as  ever. 
In  fact,  "  clean  and  steady  "  pouring  was  always  desirable  in  foundry 
work — ^its  attainment  easily  distinguished  a  skilled  and  properly  trained 
caster  from  an  unskilled  one. 

With  reference  to  the  appearance  of  the  interiors  of  blowholes  in 
gun-metal — whilst  it  was  true  that  these  were  most  frequently  bright 
and  free  from  coloured  oxide  films,  yet  in  actual  castings  they  were 
sometimes  tinted.  It  depended  upon  whether  air  had  gained  access 
to  them  while  still  hot — this  it  sometimes  did,  owing  to  the  presence 
of  very  fine  intercrystalline  cracks  produced  by  shrinkage  phenomena. 

•  TraruaciioM  of  ths  American  Eiectrocliemiail  Society,  1909,  16,  p.  165;  also  1910,  18, 
p.  207;  Chvnical  .New*,  .^ept.  29,  1911,  p.  157;  Thorpe'g  Dictionary  of  Apjdied  Chemistry, 
vol.  i.  p.  498. 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     203 

The  whole  of  foundry  work  was  inextricably  wrapped  up  with  the 
question  of  "  shape  " — castings  were  quite  frequently  awkward  to 
mould,  pour,  feed,  and  cool,  and  then  shrinkage  cracks,  fissures,  and 
cavities  were  to  be  expected  and  were  often  produced.  Shrinkage 
fissures  and  cavities  were  far  too  frequently  confused  with  true 
"  blowholes  "  (gas-holes). 

It  was  almost  certain  that  the  reason  why  the  lumps  of  gun-metal 
(produced  when  the  authors  allowed  the  metal  to  cool  and  solidify 
undisturbed  in  the  crucible)  were  invariably  sound,  whereas  the  sand- 
and  chill-cast  ingots  were  not  sound,  had  nothing  to  do  with  their  mere 
freedom  from  agitation,  nor  to  initial  temperatures  of  melting,  nor  to 
absence  of  sudden  variation  in  rate  of  cooUng  consequent  upon  the  fact 
that  they  were  not  poured,  but  was  due  to  (1)  difference  in  shape,  and 
especially  to  (2)  the  perfectly  natural  feed  of  the  metal  as  it  cooled  in  the 
simultaneously  cooling  crucible  in  contradistinction  to  the  more  or  less 
forced  and  imperfect  feed  which  naturally  always  resulted  from  the 
comparatively  rapid  simultaneous  cooHng  and  solidification  of  ingots 
at  the  sides,  bottom,  and  top.  The  writer  hoped  to  go  further  into  this 
point  at  a  later  date,  since  he  believed  that  he  had  observed  phenomena 
which  proved  the  truth  of  the  above  comments.  In  the  case  of  the 
unsound  (pure)  copper  castings  {i.e.  those  made  without  boron  or  any 
other  deoxidizer),  the  blowholes  were  usually  more  or  less  tinted. 

There  was  a  good  basis  for  the  general  opinion  that  the  presence  of 
oxygen  accounted  for  most  of  the  trouble  of  blowholes  in  copper, 
and  there  was  a  distinct  need  to  distinguish  between  pure  metal  castings 
of  single  high  melting  elements  like  copper,  nickel,  or  cobalt,  and  alloyed 
metal  castings  like  gun-metal,  brass,  &c.  Tliis  point  was  not  suffi- 
ciently emphasized  by  the  authors  on  p.  160,  hues  17-20. 

The  authors  omitted  to  give  the  analysis  of  the  Rio  Tinto  ingot 
copper  which  yielded  the  gases  detailed  on  p.  167,  neither  did  they 
mention  any  precautions  taken  to  ensure  that  prior  to  combustion 
the  samples  used  were  perfectly  clean  (free  from  surface  dust,  oil,  and 
all  organic  matters). 

Did  they  find  that  the  total  oxygen  in  the  gases  tallied  with  the 
total  oxygen  found  by  the  ordinary  process  of  determination  of  oxygen 
in  the  ingot  copper,  and  did  the  latter  tally  with  the  percentage  of 
cuprous  oxide,  determined  by  a  microscopic  examination  of  the  ingot 
copper  ?  If  so,  it  was  certain  that  neither  the  carbon  monoxide  nor 
carbon  dioxide  that  they  report  could  have  existed  as  such  in  the 
ingot,  and  consequently  they  must  have  resulted  from  combustion  of 
ordinary  organic  contaminations  or  volatilized  grease,  which  possibly 
was  creeping  in  from  the  ground-glass  joint.  Without  wishing  to  be 
super-critical,  the  writer  considered  that  the  utility  of  the  paper  to 
foundrymen  would  be  improved  by  addition  of  tensile  tests  for  the 
sound  and  unsoimd  portions  of  each  of  the  ingots  investigated. 

Its  purely  scientific  value  would  be  enhanced  further  by  some- 
practical  account  of  the  apparatus   and  methods  used  for  the  gas 


204      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  E lam's  Pape 

analysis.  The  results  of  the  latter  formed  so  important  a  featur 
of  the  report  (in  fact  they  constituted  the  main  witnesses  in  the  case 
that  the  whole  paper  must  stand  or  fall  according  to  their  real  value— j 
hence  more  details  concerning  them  were  very  requisite. 

AVith  regard  to  the  references  on  p.  161,  the  authors  omitted  to  men 
tion  that  Marcel  Guichard  not  only  employed  a  vacuum  but  also  iodine 
and  oxygen  in  his  research,  and  converted  his  copper  into  iodide  oi 
oxide,  thereby  driving  ofi  the  dissolved  gases  it  contained.     He  found 
that  100  grms.  of  copper  gave  22  to  30  c.c.  of  gas  by  this  method. 

The  paper  was  of  very  great  interest,  and  was  sure  to  prove  oi 
practical  value,  and  its  perusal  made  one  look  forward  to  the  second 
part  dealing  with  deoxidizers. 

Mr.  H.  S.  Peimrose  (Braintree)  wrote  that  the  authors  had 
approached  a  complex  investigation  in  an  admirable  manner,  but  it 
was  regrettable  that  definite  values  were  not  attained  in  the  gas  analyses. 
This  was  always  the  disadvantage  of  using  small  amounts  of  metal, 
and  the  possibility  of  a  leakage  accounting  for  the  unexpected  elements 
found  in  their  results. 

After  stating  the  object  with  which  they  had  undertaken  the 
research,  it  was  disappointing  to  find  at  the  conclusion  of  the  paper 
that  the  authors  had,  not  estabUshed  any  case  for  such  a  practical 
discovery.  The  practical  considerations  undoubtedly  summarized 
the  general  concensus  of  opinion  as  to  the  best  method  of  producing 
ingots  or  small  test-bars  for  inspection,  but  it  was  not  proved,  that  their 
ingenious  method  of  finding  the  approximate  amount  and  composition 
of  the  gases  contained  in  or  given  ofi  by  certain  grades  of  gun-metal, 
melted  in  too  small  quantities  for  practical  purposes,  had  caused  them 
to  arrive  at  the  same  conclusions  as  the  American  Bureau  of  Standards. 

The  claim  made  by  the  authors — that  the  problem  of  producing 
sound  castings  (not  ingots)  was  essentially  one  of  temperature  control 
and  nothing  else^ — was  not  justified,  because  every  practical  founder 
knew  that  many  other  causes  might  contribute  to  the  defect  of  un- 
soundness, such  as  a  badly  designed  pattern,  dampness  in  the  mould, 
bad  venting,  splashing  of  metal  in  the  runner,  &c.  They  might  with 
advantage  have  taken  into  full  consideration  the  exact  conditions  of 
the  furnace  working,  either  in  the  coke  or  gas  furnaces  used,  since  the 
furnace  temperature  and  speed  of  melting,  especially  without  a  flux, 
had  a  considerable  bearing  upon  the  results  obtained.  The  main 
point  was  that  the  authors  gave  no  evidence  that  if  the  gun-metal  ha  d 
been  overheated  and  contaminated  with  oxides  and  sulphur  gases 
(mechanically  included  or  dissolved  in  the  bronze)  and  then  simply 
left  in  the  crucible  without  stirring  or  treatment  with  chemical  de- 
oxidizers imtil  the  temperature  fell  to  the  specified  limits,  the  defective 
metal  would  be  thereby  sufficiently  improved  to  give  sound  instead 
of  unsound  castings. 

*  Oomptes  rendus,  vol.  cliii.,  No.  4,  July  24, 1911. 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     205 

The  authors  stated  on  p.  155  (par.  2)  that  oxide  films  frequently 
accompanied  the  "  eutectic  "  in  88  :  10  :  2  bronze,  but  they  should 
have  called  this  constituent  the  "  eutectoid,"  as  suggested  by  Professor 
Huntington.*  Professor  Carpenter  there  referred  to  this  "  eutectoid  " 
as  a  "  peritectic,"  but  there  was  no  uniformity  in  naming  this  delta 
constituent,  which  was  sometimes  called  a  "  complex "  and  even 
referred  to  as  "  bronzite  "  in  America. 

On  p.  156  (par.  3)  the  correctness  of  the  writer's  determination  of  a 
low  casting  temperature  of  gim-metal,  as  recorded  in  his  paper  to  the 
Institute  in  1910,t  was  questioned.  The  temperature  of  950°  C. 
was  assumed  to  be  a  misprint,  since  the  accepted  melting  point  (so- 
called)  was  995°  C.  The  latter  figure  was  only  the  upper  Umit  of  the 
solidus  range  at  which  the  alloy  became  completely  liquid  on  heating, 
but  conversely,  the  gun-metal  only  started  to  solidify  at  about  this 
temperature.  Instead  of  having  a  definite  freezing  point,  gun-metal 
had  an  extended  range  of  selective  freezing,  and  only  became  completely 
sohd  at  790°  C.  At  this  temperature  Professor  Carpenter  J  stated  • 
that :  "  There  is  a  mixture  of  alpha  which  reacts  with  the  liquid  to 
form  beta."  Dr.  Longmmr  had  poured  gun-metal  at  965°  C.,  and 
this  statement  had  wrongly  been  attributed  by  a  practical  man  to 
an  error  in  pyrometer  adjustment.  The  microstructure  of  the  alloy 
cast  at  this  low  temperature  and  the  physical  tests  given  by  the  writer 
and  by  Longmuir  showed  that  the  metal  was  defective,  especially 
in  ductility,  as  it  had  evidently  been  partially  solid  when  poured,  so 
that  it  would  completely  soUdify  in  the  mould  very  suddenly.  At 
950°  C.  the  metal  was  in  a  sufficiently  fluid  condition  to  be  poured, 
although  with  difficulty. 

On  p.  157  (par.  7)  the  addition  of  zinc  before  the  tin  in  preparing  new 
gun-metal  from  its  ingredients  was  described,  but  in  many  foundries 
it  was  customary  to  add  the  zinc  last  on  account  of  the  loss  it  sustained 
by  volatihzation  if  added  before  the  tin.  Whilst  it  was  common 
practice  for  bronze  moulders  to  cool  the  metal  in  the  crucible  after  it 
left  the  furnace  until  the  temperature  was  correct  for  the  particular 
size  of  casting  they  were  making,  the  founders  had  to  judge  the  right 
temperature  needed  for  the  mass  of  metal  required  to  fill  the  mould. 
Thus  the  unsoundness  due  to  blowholes  got  with  excessively  hot  metal 
was  minimized,  but  the  tendency  to  produce  porosity  was  not  lessened 
by  the  cooHng  of  the  metal  having  expelled  the  gases  taken  up  in  the 
furnace,  unless  agitation  of  the  molten  metal  was  effected  by  poling. 
The  most  generally  accepted  explanation  of  the  soundness  accompany- 
ing lower  temperatme  pouring  was  that  the  metal  ran  less  briskly 
and  with  less  agitation  in  the  pouring  vent,  so  that  the  sulphurous 
gases  in  the  metal  were  not  oxidized.  They  therefore  did  not  lose 
solubility  in  the  molten  alloy  so  readily  as  in  the  case  of  rather  hot 

*  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Metals,  No.  1,  1913,  vol.  ix.  p.  174. 

t  Ibid.,  vol.  V.  p.  251. 

%  Ibid.,  No.  1,  1914,  vol.  ix.  p.  174, 


206     Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

metal,  and  thus  the  gases  did  not  separate  when  the  metal  solidified 
and  so  form  porous  places  in  the  casting. 

Mr.  Wm.  Ramsay  (Birkenhead)  wrote  that  he  would  like  to  express 
his  congratulations  to  the  authors  for  their  most  important  and  inter- 
esting contribution  to  the  literature  of  Admiralty  bronze.  He  felt 
sure  their  work  would  be  appreciated  and  have  a  far-reaching  influence 
on  foundry  practice. 

It  had  been  recognized  for  some  considerable  time — or  perhaps  he 
should  have  said  suspected — that  the  inclusion  or  occlusion  of  gases 
in  copper  alloys  had  an  important  bearing  on  their  mechanical  qualities. 
But,  up  to  the  present,  the  nature  and  composition  of  these  gases 
were  more  or  less  speculative. 

From  his  point  of  view  the  presence  of  hydrocarbons  came  as  a 
surprise,  also  the  fact  that  the  difference  between  the  gases  of  the 
sound  and  the  unsound  bronze  was  more  quaHtative  than  quantitative, 
and  that  in  the  sound  metal  they  were  in  solution  and  in  the  unsound 
free.  He  hoped  the  authors  would  continue  their  research  and  com- 
municate the  results  of  their  examination  of  alloys  prepared  in  the 
electric  furnace. 

It  was  obvious  that  the  gases  they  had  so  far  collected  were  largely 
the  products  of  interaction  at  high  temperature,  and  he  would  like 
to  see  an  attempt  to  collect  them  at  normal  temperature.  He  would 
suggest  that  the  bronze  be  dissolved  in  vacvx)  in  mercury,  possibly 
with  the  aid  of  gentle  heat  to  render  the  resulting  amalgam  fluid. 
If  this  method  were  successful  he  thought  one  could  reasonably  assume 
that  the  gases  pumped  out  would  be  in  the  same  state  of  combination 
as  they  existed  in  the  alloy,  and  he  ventured  to  predict  that  they 
would  prove  to  be  much  simpler  in  composition  and  uninfluenced  by 
the  rate  of  extraction. 

The  effect  of  temperature  as  regulating  crystal  growth  and  other 
features  was  also  known  and  made  use  of,  but  the  authors'  discovery 
that  the  alloy  could  be  rendered  sound  or  unsound  in  a  reversible 
manner  by  temperature  alone,  was  of  the  utmost  value,  since  many 
foundry  men  regard  "  gassed  "  metal  as  beyond  recovery  or  only  to 
be  rectified  by  "  physic,"  such  as  phosphorus  or  other  deoxidizer. 
Personally  he  could  speak  well  of  deoxidizers,  although  others  equally 
quahfied  to  express  an  opinion  did  not  consider  them  of  value  in 
connection  with  the  alloy  in  question. 

The  foundry  in  which  he  was  interested  was  mainly  devoted  to 
Admiralty  bronze.  At  one  time  there  was  no  scientific  supervision, 
and  the  results  were  very  erratic.  Sometimes  good  castings  were 
produced,  and  then,  without  any  apparent  change  in  the  practice  or 
material,  a  bad  run  was  experienced.  Some  eight  or  nine  years  ago, 
when  he  became  interested  in  the  difficulty,  he  was  soon  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  was  purely  a  matter  of  temperature.  A  number 
of  experiments  were  carried  out  and  pyrometric  observations  taken, 
with  the  result  that  he  laid  down  the  limits  of  pouring  temperature  as 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     207 

between  1100°  C.  and  1170°  C.  They  had  adhered  to  this  as  closely 
as  was  practicable  with  most  gratifying  results,  any  failures  being, 
as  a  rule,  traceable  to  non-metallurgical  causes. 

These  Umits  were  somewhat  lower  and  narrower  than  those  laid 
down  by  the  authors,  and  he  thought  their  success  might  possibly  be 
due  to  the  foundryman  erring  on  the  high  side,  since  he  had  a  whole- 
some dread  of  cold  metal,  also  to  the  fact  that  their  foundry  pyrometer 
was  a  somewhat  rough  instrument  and  might  read  low. 

He  might  be  a  bit  conservative,  but  once  good  practice  was 
established  he  was  inclined  to  let  well  alone,  and  it  was  very  gratifying 
to  know  that  their  practice,  even  though  they  did  not  know  the  reason 
underlying  it,  was  confirmed  by  such  an  eminent  authority  as  Professor 
Carpenter. 

A  great  deal. had  been  written  about  improving  bronze  castings  by 
heat  treatment,  annealing,  &c.  While  admitting  that  it  might  be 
possible  to  improve  a  bad  casting  by  these  means,  he  questioned  very 
much  whether  a  good  one  could  be  bettered.  He  held  that  the  correct 
method  was  to  make  a  sound  casting  in  the  first  place,  especially  since 
the  authors  had  shown  it  to  be  such  a  simple  matter. 

Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam  did  not  appear  to  have  made 
any  mechanical  tests  in  connection  with  their  work,  and  he  would 
like  to  suggest  that  if  these  could  be  appended  it  would  add  greatly 
to  the  value  of  the  paper.  Personally,  he  did  not  consider  that  mech- 
anical tests  represented  everything,  and,  for  reasons  which  he  did 
not  need  to  mention,  he  was  as  much  opposed  to  a  very  high  tensile 
result  as  he  was  to  a  very  low  one,  but  from  the  Admiralty  standpoint 
tensile  strength  and  elongation  were  almost  the  only  criteria,  and  had 
to  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  Admiralty  specification  requiring 
not  less  than  14  tons  tensile  strength  was  responsible  for  a  curious 
misunderstanding.  Engineers  very  properly  based  their  calculations 
on  this  figure,  but  in  the  mind  of  some  of  them,  and  even  some 
metallurgists,  this  minimum  had  been  inverted  into  a  maximum. 
Quite  recently  a  metallurgist  of  some  repute  read  a  paper  on  the  improve- 
ment of  bronze,  from  which  it  was  quite  evident  that  he  laboured  under 
this  delusion.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  fairly  easy  to  reach  21  or 
even  22  tons,  but,  as  he  had  indicated,  there  were  certain  objections  to 
such  high  results,  and  he  preferred  an  intermediate  figure. 

In  his  experience,  failure  of  a  casting  under  hydraulic  test  might 
originate  from  at  least  two  causes.  Blowholes  were  sometimes 
responsible,  but,  unless  they  were  extensive  and  communicated, 
they  did  not  cause  much  trouble.  The  chief  cause  appeared  to  him  to 
be  an  excessive  and  badly  distributed  8  constituent.  Heat  treatment 
might  entirely  remove  the  S,  but  was  incHned  to  leave  an  empty  net- 
work where  it  previously  existed,  rendering  the  casting  more  porous 
than  before.  On  water  testing,  the  casting  might  appear  tight,  but 
if  a  fresh  cut  was  taken  over  the  machined  surfaces  leakage  would 
frequently  reappear  in  an  aggravated  form.  From  this  he  concluded 
that  the  entrances  to  the  pores  were  merely  blocked  by  oxidation 


208     Communicaiions  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paf' 

products.    Slight  leakage  due  to  blowholes  or  streaks  of  oxide  mig; 
frequently  be  obviated  by  caulking,  but  if  the  defect  was  due  i 
improper  distribution  of  the  8  constituent  the  hammering  genera [ 
shattered  it  completely,  so  that  the  casting  might  leak  worse  thij 
before.     Many  of  the    expedients  suggested   for   the   betterment 
defective  bronze,  while  they  might  be  perfectly  satisfactory  in  tl 
laboratory,  were  utterly  impracticable  on  the  commercial  scale,  and 
was  refreshing  to  find  a  method  which  had  the  merit  of  being  at  on( 
scientific  and  easy  of  apphcation  in  the  foundry.     The  subject  was 
the  highest  importance  both  from  a  national  and  a  commercial  aspec 
and  if  Professor  Carpenter  and  Miss  Elam  would  extend  their  wor 
he  was  siu-e  it  would  prove  of  the  greatest  value  to  brassfounders. 

Mr.  R.  T.  RoLPE  (Bedford)  wrote  that  the  authors  were  to  b 
congratulated  on  their  valuable  contribution  regarding  the  condition 
leading  to  the  production  of  sound  and  unsoimd  castings  of  tha 
alloy,  and  upon  the  way  in  which  they  had  overcome  the  experimenta 
difficulties  involved.  At  the  same  time  he  thought  that  a  valuabk 
supplement  to  the  work  already  done  would  have  been  to  determine 
the  tensile  strength  of  that  alloy  as  cast  at  different  temperatures 
chiefly  because  the  tensile  test  in  itself  afforded  a  criterion  in  com 
paring  the  soundness  of  different  castings.  In  an  unsound  test-bar 
the  tensile  strength  of  the  material  at  any  cross-section  was  reduced 
proportionately  to  the  area  of  the  cross-sections  of  the  cavities  cut. 
Again,  the  tensile  test  was  the  most  important  employed  commercially, 
and  it  was  also  not  attended  by  the  same  experimental  difi&culties 
as  the  investigations  that  had  been  carried  out. 

Furthermore,  the  conclusions  arrived  at  if  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion of  that  test,  using  several  different  brands  of  copper,  had  been 


Copper. 


GuD-Metal  Cast  from  same. 


Brand. 


Per  Cent,  of 

Arsenic. 


Mean  of 


Average  Ulti- 
mate Stress. 


traces 

0-30 

0-75 


114  tests 
172    „ 
10    ,, 


Average  Elonga- 
tion per  Cent, 
on  2  In. 


16-6 
15-5 
14-4 


14-3 
12-4 

7-4 


Admiralty  specification 


140 


7-5 


carried  out,  would  certainly  have  modified  the  method  of  stating  some 
of  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  the  authors.  He  did  not  suggest  that 
any  of  the  conclusions  were  incorrect,  but  he  was  afraid  there  was  a 
danger  of  No.  2  on  p.  174  being  applied  to  a  greater  extent  than  was 
justified.  For  example,  there  appeared  to  be  no  doubt  whatever 
that  the  nature  of  the  copper  used  made  a  great  difference  to  the 


Communications  on   Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper      209 

tensile  strength  of  that  alloy.  He  was  not  referring  to  the  results 
of  a  few  experimental  test-bars,  but  to  the  results  obtained  in  a  com- 
mercial foimdry  from  very  large  pump  castings  obtained  over  long 
periods  of  time  during  which  difierent  brands  of  copper  were  in  use. 
The  results  obtained  from  each  brand  of  copper  were  quite  consistent 
and  were  quite  different  from  those  of  the  others.  These  results 
were  as  shown  on  p.  208. 

The  reason  for  the  small  number  of  castings  made  from  No.  3 
brand  was  the  unsatisfactory  tensile  results,  due  to  the  large  quanti- 
ties of  the  alpha-delta  eutectoid  invariably  foimd.  A  typical  micro- 
structure  of  the  gun-metaLs  produced  from  each  of  the  brands  had  been 
previously  figured,  and  complete  analyses  of  those  three  different 
brands  of  copper  were  also  given.*  Brand  1  was  an  electrolytic  copper, 
and  Brand  2  was  Rio  Tinto. 

Some  of  the  work  already  published  on  results  of  casting  the 
88  :  10  :  2  alloy  at  different  temperatures  was  a  little  contradictory, 
and  some  views  that  had  been  expressed  appeared  to  be  based  on 
insufficient  experimental  evidence,  but  the  safety  range  of  1120°  to 
1270°  C.  of  Karr  and  Rawdon  appeared  to  be  confirmed  by  the  work 
of  the  present  authors. 

In  the  foundry  with  which  the  writer  was  associated,  the  conditions 
of  working  were  such  that  casting  was  always  carried  out  within  those 
temperatures,  not  by  design,  but  by  virtue  of  the  experience  of  the 
furnacemen.  Melting  was  carried  on  in  200  lb.  and  400  lb.  coke-fired 
Morgan  tilting  furnaces,  and  in  the  case  of  larger  quantities  of  metal 
in  coal-fired  reverberatories  holding  about  3  tons.  In  several  different 
series  of  tests  carried  out  at  long  intervals  over  a  period  of  five  years 
he  had  not  found  a  temperature  exceeding  1240°  C.  at  the  moment 
of  pouring.  It  must,  of  course,  be  remembered  that  a  large  ladle  was 
never  poured  as  soon  as  the  metal  was  tapped  out  of  the  furnace, 
but  some  little  time  elapsed  before  it  was  got  into  position  above  the 
mould.  Again,  if  the  molten  metal  were  considered  by  the  furnace- 
men  too  hot,  it  was  allowed  to  stand  a  short  time  to  reach  a  suitable 
temperature,  or  cooled  down  by  stirring  in  pieces  of  scrap  of  the  same 
composition. 

The  following  might  be  regarded  as  approximate  average  tempera- 
tures for  the  two  kinds  of  furnaces  : 


Coal-fired  Reverbera- 
tory  Furnaces. 

Morgan  Tilting 
Furnaces. 

Quantity  of  metal  melted 
Temperatures  of  metal: 

In  furnace  before  tapping 

In  ladle  after  tapping    .... 

In  ladle  before  pouring. 

3  tons 

1350°  C. 
1300°  C. 
1200°  C. 

200  and  400  lb. 

1300°  C. 
1250°  C. 
1200°  C. 

*  The  v.riter  in  Proceedings  of  the  British  Foundrymen' s  Association,  1914-1 5,  pp.  88-1C8. 
VOI^.  XIX.  p 


210      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

Results  of  a  representative  series  of  tests,  in  wliich  two  bars  were  i 

cast  at  each  of  the  temperatures  1220°,  1160°,  1110°,  1060°,  1030°,  i 

and  1000°  C.  were  plotted  below  (Fig.  A.)  :  [ 


o 


\ 

0 

-ULTIMATE     STRCS; 

« 

e 

\ 

1           ^^' 

--"'* * 

V"""^  '            • 

\_ 

EuONCATlON  -^ 

"■\      \ 

<> 

• 

\     \ 

\ < 

( 

"   0  ^ 

« 

'^yielO  point 

~^^ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

1 

( 

1220     1200 


1160  1150 


1060  1050 


1000 


CASTING  TEMPERATURES— (SERIES  3) 
Fig.  A. 

In  those  tests  200  lb.  of  the  metal  was  melted  in  a  Morgan  tilting 
furnace,  and  the  cylindrical  bars,  1  in.  in  diameter  by  7  in.  long,  were 
rast  in  green  sand.  The  temperatujes  recorded  were  those  of  the 
metal  in  the  shank  ladle  before  poiiring  into  the  mould,  and  were 
doternuned  by  means  of  a  Foster  pyrometer  (nickel-chromium  and 
nickel),  reading  a  little  above  1.350°  C.  The  accuracy  of  that  instru- 
ment was  checked  against  both  a  Ferv  radiation  pyrometer  and  a 


Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper     211 

platinum,  platinum-iridium  pyrometer  made  by  Paul,  the  maximum 
variation  between  the  three  at  any  of  the  temperatures  in  question 
being  S°  C. 

In  practice,  pouring  would  never  be  carried  out  at  so  low  a  tempera- 
ture as  1000°  C,  when  the  metal  was  in  a  very  pasty  condition  and  on 
the  point  of  solidifying. 

With  regard  to  the  large  pump  castings  (32-36  in.,  26-32  in.,  23-27 
in.,  &c.)  already  referred  to,  it  might  be  said  that  their  soundness  was 
judged  commercially  by  subjecting  them  to  a  specified  hydraulic  test  of 
25  lb.  per  sq.  in.,  and  unsoundness  was  quite  unknown. 

The  sizes  mentioned  were  all  cast  in  halves,  which  varied  in  weight 
between  10  and  30  cwt.,  and  the  maximum  thickness  of  metal  in  the 
walls  of  those  castings  was  -/^  in.  Out  of  several  hundred  of  those 
castings  over  a  period  of  about  sixteen  years  only  three  wasters  could 
be  recalled,  one  due  to  the  top  half  of  the  mould  floatingf  and  two 
due  to  cores  shifting.  There  was  no  question  as  to  soundness  in  those 
castings. 

It  was  a  little  to  be  regretted  that  when  such  an  investigation 
as  the  present  one  was  made,  that  commercial  methods  of  testing 
castings  were  not  invariably  appUed  at  the  same  time  as  the  other 
more  scientific  methods.  When  they  were  not,  the  value  of  the  con- 
clusions, especially  when  they  did  not  march  with  usiial  (and  often 
well-grounded)  practice,  was  to  some  extent  vitiated  in  the  opinion 
of  the  "  practical  man,"  as  he  was  often  termed. 

Again,  conclusion  4  on  p.  174,  although  quite  correct  in  one  sense, 
made  no  allowance  for  blowholes  caused  by  the  liberation  of  steam 
from  the  walls  of  a  mould  by  contact  with  the  molten  metal.  Those 
had  been  shown  by  H.  S.  Primrose  *  to  differ  from  gas-holes  caused 
by  the  disengagement  of  gas  from  the  molten  metal,  in  the  following 
way: 

"  The  steam-holes  were  found  in  the  metal  near  the  surface,  and 
were  accompanied  by  a  structure  in  the  alloy  similar  to  that  got  in 
casting  in  a  chill  mould  instead  of  sand.  The  gas-holes  were  generally 
deep-seated,  and  the  structure  of  the  metal  was  quite  normal,  but  of 
course  seriously  weakened  by  the  presence  of  the  cavities  left  by  the 
gas."     He  had  noticed  this  difference  at  times  himself. 

The  references  given  below,f  as  to  the  efEects  of  casting  at  different 
temperatures  and  the  production  of  sound  or  unsoimd  castings  of 
that  alloy,  were  additional  to  those  he  had  already  mentioned  Tor 
those  given  by  the  authors  of  the  paper.  Their  work  certainly  afforded 
much  further  valuable  information  of  the  properties  of  the 
material. 

*  Proceedings  of  the  British  Foundrymeii's  Association,  1912-13,  p.  388. 

t  Longmuir,  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  J^teellnstitiite,  190G,  extracted  by  W.  H.  Hatfield  in 
"  Cast  Iron  in  the  Light  of  Recent  Rescnirl;,"  1912  ed.,  p.  106.  H.  S.  Primio=e  on  "  Practical 
Heat  Treatment  of  Admiralty  Gun-Metal,"  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Meial-,  No.  1,  1013, 
vol.  ix.  p.  158.  Ibid,  on  "Admiralty  Gijn-M:-tal,"  Metal  Industry,  Nc<;.  9,  10,  1915,  vol.  vii. 
p.  295  ;  also  Feb.  2,  1917,  vol.  x.,  5,  p.  105. 


212      Communications  on  Carpenter  and  Elam's  Paper 

JMr.  H.  J.  Young  (Wallsend-on-Tyne)  wrote  that  the  paper  was 
as  refresliing  as  many  were  the  reverse.  Apart  altogether  from  the 
correctness  of  the  authors'  conclusions,  the  paper  possessed  the  unusual 
and  welcome  feature  of  dealing  with  a  practical  matter  in  a  practical 
manner.  It  was  of  extreme  interest  to  brassfoimders,  who  would 
appreciate  the  authors'  simple  wording  and  nomenclature.  Their 
results  were  plain  and  their  conclusions  bold,  and  though  many  f  oimdry- 
men  would  disagree  with  them  they  would  gather  knowledge]|^by  so 
doing. 

By  this  class  of  reader  the  paper  would  be  held  to  embody  three 
statements — firstly,  that  the  alloy  might  be  safely  overheated  to  any 
extent  and  any  number  of  times,  provided  that  it  were  poured  at  the 
correct  temperature ;  secondly,  that  "  cold "  pouring  was  not  so 
dangerous  as  "  hot  "  ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  nature  of  the  copper  and 
its  various  impurities  mattered  but  little.  It  was  unlikely  that  these 
statements  would  be  palatable  to  most  foundry  men. 

The  writer  thought  that  the  paper  contained  a  good  case  for  quick- 
melting  furnaces  and  "  tilters,"  also  for  pyrometers,  but  considered 
that  it  was  a  pity  the  authors  did  not  use  a  pyrometer  of  the  type 
they  appeared  to  recommend  for  the  work.  The  88  :  10  :  2  allo}^ 
gave  other  troubles  than  those  dealt  with  in  the  paper. 

It  was  an  alloy  usually  specified  for  certain  castings  of  peculiar 
pattern  and  with  test-bars  attached,  such  castings  suffered  most 
grievously  from  porosity  in  certain  places  known  to  those  whose  business 
it  was  to  make  many  of  these  castings. 

The  writer's  experience  was  that  if  a  fpundryman  took  any  inferior 
brand  of  copper  and  grossly  overheated  his  alloy  and  cast  it  at  the 
correct  temperature,  he  would  be  hkely  to  get  either  a  bad  casting  or 
a  low  test.  Supposing,  on  the  other  hand,  that  he  chose  the  best  copper 
and  did  not  overheat  and  did  cast  at  the  right  temperature,  it  was 
still  likely  that  he  would  meet  trouble,  unless  he  had  knowledge  and 
experience  of  several  precautions  not  mentioned  in  the  paper. 

It  might  be  that  the  authors  did  not  intend  any  such  sweeping 
conclusions  to  be  drawn,  nevertheless  they  made  several  remarks 
which  led  in  that  direction. 

The  writer's  experience  was  that  control  of  pouring  temperature 
was  a  sine  qua  non,  and  one  of  many,  in  successful  casting. 

Professor  Carpenter  and  IVIiss  Elam,  in  further  reply  to  the 
discussion,  and  in  reply  to  the  written  communications,  wrote  that  it 
was  clear  from  these  that  certain  misunderstandings  existed  with  regard 
both  to  the  object  of  the  paper  and  some  of  the  deductions  contained  in 
it.  Accordingly  they  would  deal  with  these  in  the  first  instance,  and 
also  with  points  which  had  been  raised  by  more  than  one  contributor 
to  the  discussion. 

1  Their  object  in  undertaking  the  research  had  been,  as  stated 
on  p.  156,  to  obtain  fuller  information  than  existed  as  to  the  exact  cause 


Aiithors'  Reply  to  Communications 


213 


or  causes  of  iinsouiidness  in  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze,  and  if  pos- 
sible to  devise  a  remedy.  This  was  the  problem  as  put  before  them 
by  Mr.  Dewrance.  Many  contributors  to  the  discussion  considered 
that  mechanical  tests  should  have  been  carried  out  on  the  alloys  cast 
at  various  temperatures.  This  aspect  of  the  matter,  while  no  doubt 
subsidiary,  had  not  been  lost  sight  of,  and  in  all  cases  test-pieces  were 
cast  from  the  same  melt  as  the  main  casting.  Since  the  publication 
of  the  research  there  had  been  so  many  requests  for  data  as  to  the 
mechanical  properties  of  the  alloys  cast  at  different  temperatures 
that  these  had  been  machined  and  mechanical  tests  carried  out,  and 
the  results  were  given  below.  Moreover,  in  one  series  of  casts  test- 
pieces  were  machined  from  the  main  castings  and  tested,  and  these 
results  were  also  included.  , 

A.  Teds  on  Bans  Cant  nearly  to  Size  and  then  Machined. 


Casting  Temperature. 

Ultimate  Stress. 
Tons  per  Sq.  In. 

1 
Percentage  Elongation 
on  2  In. 

°C. 

/1445 
Scries  I.  -  1225 

(1137 

fl396 
Series  II. .  1235 

ill35 

9-64 
12-56 
15-92 
10-36 
16-48 
16-72 

50 
8-5 
150 
7-5 
160 
14-0 

It  would  be  seen  that  in  the  first  series  both  the  ultimate  stress 
and  the  percentage  elongation  improved,  as  the  casting  temperature 
was  lowered,  and  that  in  the  second  the  results  obtained  at  the  two 
lower  temperatuxes  were  good  and  almost  identical.  In  both  cases 
the  ultimate  stress  of  the  alloy  cast  at  the  highest  temperature  was 
much  below  that  required  by  the  Admiralty  specification. 


B,  Tests  on  Bars  Machined  from  the  Main  Castimjs. 


*  Broke  outside  gauge  marks. 
f  Broke  at  gauge  mark. 


Casting  Temperature. 

Ultimate  Stress. 
Tons  per  Sq.  In. 

Percentage  Elongation    1 
on  2  In.                1 

°C. 

,1395 

1395 

<,    .      TT      1235 
Scries  II..  ^235 

1135 
1135 

9-32 
8-32 
12-44 
13-48 
15-52 
12-80 

9-0* 

—  t 

18-0 

22-0 

28-0 

17-0 

^14  Authors^  Reply  to  Communications 

As  was  to  be  expected,  tliesc  castings  gave  a  lower  ultimate  stress 
tliau  the  bars  cast  nearly  to  size,  and  in  only  one  out  of  the  six  cases 
did  the  figure  exceed  the  minimum  prescribed  in  the  Admiralty  specifica- 
tion. But  the  alloys  cast  at  1235°  and  1135°  C.  had  an  unusually 
high  elongation  figure.  Here  also  pieces  machined  from  the  alloys 
cast  at  1395°  C.  had  very  inferior  mechanical  properties. 

An  analysis  of  the  alloys  mentioned  in  Series  I.  and  II.  gave  the 
following  results  : 

Scrips  I.  Scries  TI. 

Per  C'cnt.  Por  Cent. 

Copper 88-06  88-08 

Till 10-38  10-2il 

Zinc 1-52  l-.W 

99-96  99-95 

The  lowness  of  the  zinc  was  due  to  the  excessive  overheating  of  the 
alloy  adopted  for  the  experiments  in  question. 

2.  Their  statement  on  p.  172  that  the  problem  of  obtaining  sound 
castings  was  "  essentially  one  of  temperature  control  and  nothing 
else  "  had  been  widely  misunderstood.  In  making  it  what  they  had 
in  mind  was  the  following  case. 

A  foundry  is  making  a  particular  type  of  casting.  For  a  time  all 
goes  well.  Then  suddenly,  with  no  apparent  change  of  procedure, 
the  castings  obtained  are  unsound.  What  is  the  cause  ?  Is  it  a  change 
in  the  materials  used  or  in  the  temperature,  these  being  the  factors 
most  hkely  to  vary,  all  other  conditions  being  as  far  as  is  known 
kept  constant  ?  Or  if  not  either  of  these,  what  is  it  ?  This  was  the 
problem  presented  to  them  by  Mr.  Dewrance.  Their  conclusion  was 
as  had  been  stated  above. 

Many  contributors  to  the  discussion  considered  that  in  saying 
this  they  had  ignored  many  factors  which  are  essential  to  the 
production  of  sound  castings — e.g.  correct  design  of  pattern,  properly 
dried  mould,  adequate  venting,  correct  rate  of  pouring,  &c.  Nothing 
was  further  from  their  intention,  for  they  assumed  that  these  conditions 
were  duly  observed.  None  of  them  was  altered  in  the  case  con- 
sidered above.  They  were  all,  as  far  as  Avas  known,  kept  constant. 
Mr.  W.  Ramsay  (Birkenhead),  however,  had  interpreted  their  con- 
clusion exactly  as  they  had  intended  it,  and  his  remarks  put  the 
case  so  well  from  the  practical  standpoint  that  they  ventured  to  quote 
the  following  extract  from  them  : 

"...  The  foundry  in  which  he  was  interested  was  mainly  devoted 
to  Admiralty  bronze.  At  one  time  there  was  no  scientific  supervision, 
and  the  results  were  very  erratic.  Sometimes  good  castings  were 
produced,  and  then  without  any  apparent  change  in  practice  or  material 
a  bad  run  was  experienced.  Some  eight  or  nine  years  ago,  when  he 
became  interested  in  the  difficulty,  he  was  soon  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  was  purely  a  matter  of  temperature."     This  was  exactly 


Authors^  Reply  to  Commiinicaiion^  215 

the  case  the  authors  had  in  luiud,  and   jMr.  Ramsay's  solution  was 
precisely  the  same  as  theirs. 

3.  They  were  gratified  to  note  from  the  discussion  that  the  tempera- 
ture control  advocated  by  them  as  the  most  suitable  practical  method 
of  ensuring  sound  castings  was  in  use  in  several  works.  The  remarks 
of  Mr.  Thornton  Murray,  Mr.  Cleghorn,  Mr.  Brook,  Mr.  Longmuir, 
Mr.  Parker,  Mr.  Eamsaj',  and  ]Mr.  Rolfe  were  very  much  to  the  point 
in  this  connection,  and  should  be  noted.  In  cases  where  a  works  was 
in  doubt  as  to  the  most  suitable  pyrometer  to  apply  in  a  given  operation, 
the  wisest  plan  was  to  consult  a  pyrometer  maker,  tell  him  the  precise 
conditions  under  which  the  instrument  would  have  to  be  used,  and 
exactly  what  was  required.  Valuable  information  with  regard  to 
the  protection  of  pyrometer  tubes  plunged  into  molten  alloys  would 
be  found  in  Dr.  Rosenhain's  remarks  (p.  186). 

4.  Many  contributors  to  the  discussion,  both  verbal  and  written, 
appeared  to  have  failed  to  grasp  one  of  the  main  points  which  the 
authors  considered  they  had  established  and  certainly  done  their 
best  to  make  clear — viz.  that  the  difference  between  a  sound  and  an 
unsound  casting  was  neither  in  tl^  total  volume  of  the  gas  it  contained 
nor  in  its  composition.  The  experiments  designed  to  extract  the  gases 
showed  that  even  in  vacuo  three  meltings  weie  sometimes  necessary 
at  1200°  C.  before  constancy  of  pressure  was  reached.  This  being 
so  the  removal  of  gas  at  atmospheric  pressure  must  be  nmch  more 
difficult.  There  was  nothing  to  indicate  that  sound  castings  contained 
less  gas  than  unsound  castings. 

Having  dealt  with  these  four  points  in  a  general  way  the  authors 
would  no\\  take  up  such  questions  as  were  not  covered  by  what  they 
had  already  written. 

5.  They  were  particularly  indebted  to  Mr.  Dewrance  for  his  generous 
appreciation  of  their  work,  and  were  glad  to  note  that  he  was 
in  sympathy  with  their  proposal  for  the  more  extended  use  of  the 
pyrometer.  They  entirely  endorsed  his  view  that  once  a  skilled 
founder  had  learnt  the  proper  use  of  such  an  instrument  it  would 
probably  be  sufficient  in  his  hands  if  a  certain  number  of  check  tests 
were  carried  out  on  any  given  day.  Practical  men  did  not  always 
realize  how  greatly  the  apparent  temperature  of  the  molten  bronze 
could  vary  from  day  to  day,  or  even  during  the  day,  owing  to  variations 
in  atmospheric  conditions. 

6.  With  regard  to  Commander  Jenkins'  question,  they  had  had 
an  opportunity  of  examining  the  specification  of  the  phosphor-bronze, 
and  also  some  unsound  castings  he  had  kindly  supplied.  From  the 
former  it  appeared  that  the  temperature  of  incipient  solidification 
was  much  the  same  as  in  the  case  of  Admiralty  bronze.  Probably, 
therefore,  the  pouring  temperature  should  be  within  about  the  same 
limits  as  those  recommended  in  the  paper.  From  1200°  to  1150°  C 
would  probably  be  the  safest  range. 

7.  Mr.  Thornton  Murray— and  Mr.    Rolfe    also— had  raised    the 


216  Authors*  Reply  to  Communications 

question  as  to  the  influence  of  a  particular  brand  of  copper  on  the 
mechanical  properties  of  the  bronze  obtained.  They  had  not  meant 
to  convey  the  impression  that  all  brands  were  alike  in  this  respect, 
but  only  as  regarded  the  soundness  of  the  casting.  They  quite  agreed 
that  differences  in  the  amounts  of  impurities  in  the  copper  would 
influence  the  mechanical  properties  of  the  bronze  castings  made  from 
it.  Mr.  Murray's  suggestion  that  such  impurities  would  probably 
influence  the  solubility  of  the  gases  and  the  equilibrium  of  the  gaseous 
mixture  was  qiiite  plausible.  He  was  justified  in  drawing  attention 
to  the  high  liydrogen  figure  in,  column  2  of  the  gas  analysis  given  on 
p.  166,  and  in  pointing  out  that  it  was  more  than  could  be  derived  from 
a  gas  consisting  of  pure  hydrogen  sulphide  in  the  corresponding  place 
in  column  1.  They  had  been  puzzled  by  it  and  were  unable  to  explain 
it,  and  agreed  that  it  was  a  case  for  further  investigation. 

8.  They  noted  Professor  Edwards'  interesting  suggestion  as  to 
a  method  of  keeping  the  temperature  of  the  crucible  constant  during 
its  passage  from  the  furnace  to  the  mould,  and  thought  that  there 
were  cases  where  it  might  advantageously  be  tried.  They  agreed 
with  him  that  for  many  purposes  for  which  it  was  still  used  Admiralty 
bronze  could  with  profit  be  replaced  by  one  or  more  of  the  now  numerous 
non-ferrous  alloys  available.    . 

9.  Dr.  Hatfield's  reference  to  practice  in  steel  metallurgy  designed 
to  prevent  segregation  of  gases  was  useful  and  to  the  point.  The 
problem  in  that  case  was  certainly  more  difficult  than  with  Admbalty 
bronze  where,  as  j\Ir.  Cleghorn  pointed  out  in  his  own  practice,  there 
was  no  need  to  go  above  1180°  C.  The  temperatures  in  steel  making 
were  between  400°  and  500°  C.  higher.  A  typical  analysis  of  the 
bronze  for  which  he  asked  was  given  on  p.  214. 

10.  Mr.  Johnson  asked  whether  the  black  deposit  mentioned  on 
p.  164  might  not  be  arsenic.  The  answer  was  "  No."  The  volume  was 
much  too  great.  The  black  film  alluded  to  on  p.  165  was  certainly 
cupric  oxide,  as  they  had  been  able  to  show  by  analysis.  He  drew 
attention  to  the  density  of  one  of  their  castings  (9  "00),  pointed  out 
that  it  was  higher  than  that  of  copper,  and  asked  for  an  explanation. 
A  sijnple  calculation  based  on  the  specific  gravities  of  the  components 
of  the  Admiralty  bronze  would  give  him  the  explanation.  There  was 
no  reason  for  supposing  that  the  carbon  dioxide  and  monoxide  figures 
in  the  lower  table  on  p.  167  had  been  mixed,  although  he  was  quite 
correct  in  pointing  out  that  in  all  the  other  analyses  the  carbon  monoxide 
was  in  excess  of  the  dioxide.  'He  asked  whether  dissociation  of  water 
vapour  in  the  quartz  tube  at  1100°  G.  could  be  regarded  as  a  source 
of  the  large  volume  of  hydrogen  observed  when  the  gases  were  main- 
tained in  contact  with  the  molten  alloy.  The  answer  to  this  was 
"  No."  His  final  suggestion  that  there  might  be  a  reaction  between 
oxides  in  the  alloy  and  soluble  gases  with  the  production  of  an  in- 
soluble gas  was  one  that  should  be  considered.  They  had,  however, 
no  evidence  bearing  on  this. 


Authors'  Reply  to  Communications  217 

11.  They  were  much  obliged  to  Dr.  Rosenhain  for  the  suggestions 
he  had  made  with  regard  to  the  protection  of  thermocouples. 

12.  They  were  particularly  interested  in  Mr.  Cleghorn's  contribu- 
tion, from  which  it  appeared  that  he  had  some  time  since  concluded 
how  vital  temperature  control  was  in  order  to  ensure  satisfactory 
castings.  It  appeared  fi'om  his  remarks  that  he  was  using  both 
methods  2  and  3  suggested  by  them  ;  and  they  were  very  glad  to  note 
that  both  of  them  were  eflficacious. 

13.  Much  as  they  appreciated  the  compliment  paid  them  by  Mr. 
Greer,  who  asked  them  to  give  a  ruling  as  between  the  opposing  views 
held  by  two  clever  chemists  in  Scotch  foundries  on  the  advisability 
or  otherwise  of  using  phosphorus  in  castings,  they  must  decline  the 
invitation. 

14.  Mr,  Brook  asked, "  What  was  the  condition  of  the  svdphur  in 
the  molten  metal  ?  "  No  information  was  available  on  this  point. 
The  matter  was  one  of  conjecture  only.  As  regarded  the  connection 
between  gas  evolution  and  the  fuel  employed,  all  they  could  say  was 
that  gas  evolution  was  observed  in  all  cases. 

15.  They  were  much  obliged  to  Professor  Turner  for  his  kind 
remarks,  and  were  very  glad  to  notice  that  he  had  solved  a  practical 
dijB&culty  in  the  same  way  as  that  recommended  by  them.  They 
agreed  with  him  entirely  that  the  gases  in  the  alloys  required  much 
more  investigation  before  a  well-founded  theory  of  their  reactions 
could  be  established,  and  had  indeed  emphasised  this  on  p.  171. 

!  16.  They  were  much  obliged  to  Mr.  Haughton  for  drawing  their, 
attention  to  Cartland's  analysis  of  the  gas  evolved  on  melting  brass 
castings.  As  he  pointed  out,  Cartland's  figures  were  very  similar  to 
those  given  in  the  final  column  on  p.  168.  This  parallelism  was  interest- 
ing, as  indicating  that  the  dissolved  gases  were  very  similar  in  both 
types  of  alloys.  With  reference  to  the  blue  constituents  mentioned 
they  had  no  data  other  than  those  given  in  the  paper,  but  in  a  paper 
just  published  by  Comstock,*  on  "  Non-Metallic  Inclusions  in  Brass 
and  Bronze,"  very  similar  conclusions  would  be  found  as  to  the 
mode  of  existence  of  zinc  oxide,  and  the  photomicrographs  shown  were 
very  similar  to  theirs. 

17.  They  were  much  interested  in  Mr.  Johnson's  hypothesis  as  to 
the  cause  of  the  greater  difficulties  encountered  in  producing  sound 
copper  castings  as  compared  with  those  of  bronze,  and  they  hoped  he 
would  test  it. 

18.  Mr.  Longmuir  had  done  valuable  pioneering  work  on  the  import* 
ance  of  casting  at  the  right  temperature,  and  they  were  much  obliged 
to  him  for  the  data  he  had  quoted  from  his  papers.  As  regarded  the 
mechanical  properties  given  in  his  table,  the  actual  casting  tempera- 
tures were  not  stated.  All  that  was  said  was  that  the  metal  was 
poured  "  at  two  minute  intervals  "  from  the  same  crucible.  It  was 
therefore  not  possible  to  compare  his  results  with  theirs,  which  in  each 

*  Jounuxl  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  March  1918. 


218  Authors'  Reply  to  Communications 

case  Kliowed  the  best  values  at  the  lowest  temperature.  Possibly  this 
was  higher  than  No.  3  in  his  table.  They  agreed  with  him  that  it  was 
cUfiicult  to  state  what  was  the  precise  casting  temperature  which  in  any 
given  case  would  give  the  best  results.  As  he  pointed  out  many 
factors  bore  on  this,  and  only  th€  practical  man  could  decide  this  by 
experience.  For  this  reason  they  stated  their  recommendation  in 
general  terms.  Broadly  speaking,  the  larger  the  casting  (provided 
it  contained  no  very  narrow  sections)  the  lower  was  the  peimissible 
casting  temperature. 

19.  In  answer  to  Mr.  Millington's  question  as  to  what  they  meant  by 
"  unsoundness,"  they  would  refer  him  to  photograph  No.  1,  Plate  VI. , 
which  showed  this  in  an  exaggerated  degree.  They  were  very  much 
interested  in  his  view  that  the  specification  of  the  88  :  10  :  2  alloy 
could  with  advantage  be  improved  by  raising  the  figures  demanded 
l)oth  for  tenacity  and  ductility,  and  that  this  would  compel  foundc]> 
to  deal  with  this  alloy  more  scientifically.  It  would  be  well  to  know 
what  other  founders  thought  of  this  opinion. 

20.  Mr.  Murray  asked  whether  oxides  could  exist  in  the  alloy  in  the 
presence  of  hydrogen.  The  answer  to  this  was  "Certainly."  They 
had  frequently  noticed  it. 

21.  They  were  very  glad  to  notice  from  Mr.  Parker's  communication 
that  exchanges  of  "  confidence  and  experience  "  were  going  on  between 
foundries  as  regards  their  difficulties.  This  was  highly  important, 
particularly  under  war  conditions.  As  regarded  their  method  of  making 
the  88  :  10  :  2  alloy,  they  noted  that  he  suggested  a  different  procedure. 
They  had  followed  Mr.  DewT.-ance's  practice  in  the  matter.  They 
thanked  him  for  the  support  given  to  their  recommendation  for  proper 
pvrometric  control  of  casting  temperatures,  and  for  the  data  that  he 
gave  for  alloys  of  various  freezing  temperatures.  His  resume  of  sub- 
stances he  had  tried  with  a  view  to  what  might  be  called  the  "  chemi- 
cal "  production  of  somid  castings  was  of  much  value,  and  they  thanked 
him  for  contributing  it.  They  regretted  that  they  were  unable  to  give 
the  analysis  of  the  Rio  Tinto  copper  for  which  he  asked.  They  could 
not  trace  the  ingots.  The  samples  for  analysis  were  always  machined 
with  dry  tools,  and  every  care  taken  to  see  that  they  were  as  far  as 
possible  uncontaminated  in  the  process.  They  did  not  follow  his 
reasoning  with  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  carbon  monoxide  and  dioxide 
in  their  ingots,  but  it  was  incorrect  to  suggest,  as  he  did,  that  they 
might  have  been  derived  from  the  "  combustion  of  ordinary  organic 
contaminations  or  volatilized  grease."'  They  had  no  reason  to  cloubt 
that  the  gases  were  present  in  the  ingots  as  made,  and  that  they  were 
derived  from  the  coke  or  gas  used  in  melting  the  alloy.  With  regard 
to  his  request  for  fuller  data  about  the  methods  used  in  the  gas  analyses, 
they  would  refer  him  to  statements  now  incorporated  in  the  paper 
(pp.  162  and  165)  which  did  not  appear  in  the  advance  copy.  If  he 
wished  to  ask  any  specific  question,  they  suggested  he  should  address 
it  to  Professor  Bone  at  the  Imperial  College,  who  had  designed  the 


Authors*  Reply  to  Communications  219 

apparatus  they  had  used  in  their  experiments.  They  had  not 
overlooked  the  paper  by  Guichard  to  which  he  alluded,  though  it 
had  not  been  mentioned  in  their  paper.  Mr.  Parker's  contribu- 
tion was  really  another  paper  on  the  same  subject  as  their  own, 
and  they  wished  to  thank  him  specially  for  the  trouble  to  which 
he  had  put  himself  in  writing  so  valuable  an  article. 

22.  With  reference  to  Mr.  Primrose's  comment  on  their  use  of  the 
word  "  eutectic  "  in  paragraph  2,  this  should  have  been  placed  within 
inverted  commas  in  the  advance  copies  of  the  paper.  The  authors 
were  for  the  moment  simply  following  the  nomenclature  of  Karr  and 
Rawdon,  whose  paper  they  were  summarizing.  They  themselves 
referred  to  it  throughout  the  paper  as  the  "  8  copper-tin  constituent." 

23.  They  were  much  obliged  to  Mr.  Ramsay  for  his  suggestion  as 
to  liberating  the  gases  in  the  alloy  by  dissolving  it  in  mercury  in  vacuo 
with,  if  necessary,  the  aid  of  gentle  heat,  and  they  hoped  to  carry 
out  this  experiment.  The  residts  should  certainly  be  interesting 
For  the  time  being  they  were  both  engaged  on  other  work  which  pre- 
cluded this.  They  were  interested  to  notice  that,  as  a  result  of  his 
pyrometric  experiments,  he  had  laid  down  1170°  to  1100°  C.  as  the 
pouring  limits.  His  lower  limit  was  wdthin  20°  of  that  recommended 
by  them,  whereas  his  upper  limit  was  100°  lower.  In  making  their 
recommendation  they  had  in  mind  perhaps  a  wider  range  of  castings 
than  he  dealt  with.  Those  of  the  small,  intricate  type  might  need 
a  higher  pouring  temperature  than  1170°  C  His  statement  that  this 
pyrometric  control  had  been  attended  by  most  gratifying  results 
might  be  commended  to  founders  who  were  hesitating  as  to  what 
particular  method  of  scientific  control  to  adopt. 

24.  Mr.  Rolfe's  first  and  second  points  had  already  been  dealt  with 
in  replies  to  other  speakers.  In  view  of  what  he  said,  however,  with 
regard  to  recommendation  No.  2,  they  wished  to  emphasize  that 
they  only  had  "  soundness  "  in  mind  when  they  made  it.  They 
agreed  that  impurities  present  in  the  copper  would  influence  the 
mechanical  properties  of  the  alloys  made  from  it.  The  percentage  of 
arsenic  in  brand  3  of  the  copper  mentioned  in  his  first  table  appeared 
unusually  high,  considering  it  was  used  for  making  alloys.  This 
would  appear  from  the  small  number  of  tests  made  with  it  as  compared 
with  Nos.  1  and  2.  They  noted  that  an  increase  in  the  amount  of 
aS  eutectoid  was  produced  by  it.  Such  a  high  percentage  of  foreign 
metal  naturally  affected  the  equilibrium  of  the  mixture.  Mr.  Rolfe's 
second  table  was  of  much  interest,  and  fitted  in  well  with  the  authors' 
recommendations.  His  figure  giving  the  results  of  mechanical  tests 
carried  out  on  bars  cast  at  a  series  of  temperatures  between  1220° 
and  1000°  C.  was  of  great  practical  value.  It  showed  that  metal  cast 
between  1220°  and  1030°  C.  was,  so  far  as  mechanical  properties  were 
concerned,  satisfactory.  In  fact,  the  variation  of  properties  was 
remarkably  slight.  His  values  obtained  from  metal  cast  at  1160°  C. 
compared  closely  with  theirs  in  Series  I.  and  II.  (p.  213). 


220  Authors'  Reply  to  Communications 

25.  They  were  extremely  obliged  to  Mr.  Young  for  his  very  friendly 
commendation  of  their  paper,  and  were  glad  to  note  that,  from  a 
practical  standpoint,  he  regarded  their  conclusions  as  correct.  His 
words  of  caution  as  to  the  possibility  of  too  sweeping  conclusions 
being  drawn  from  their  recommendation  as  to  temperature  control — 
to  the  exclusion  of  other  factors — were  quite  justified,  and  they  would 
refer  him  to  their  remarks  in  section  2  of  their  reply  for  a  statement 
of  their  position  in  the  matter. 

26.  Summing  up  the  matter,  it  appeared  from  several  of  the  con- 
tributions to  the  discussion  and  correspondence  that  in  their  main 
recommendation  the  authors  were  preaching  to  the  converted ;  that 
several  foundries  were,  and  had  for  some  time  been,  strictly  controlling 
the  pouring  temperatures  of  their  88  :  10  :  2  mixtures  and  found  it 
well  worth  doing  so,  and  that  many  difficulties — ^inexplicable  before 
this  control  was  introduced — had  now  disappeared.  The  authors 
were  much  gratified  that  their  insistence  on  proper  temperature  control 
fitted  in  well  with  practical  experience,  and  they  hoped  that  their 
investigation  would  prove  of  service  to  foundries  which  were  in  doubt 
as  to  the  best  practical  method  of  scientific  control  to  adopt. 

27.  By  an  oversight  the  sulphurous  gases  in  the  mixture  analyzed 
by  them  had  been  returned  in  the  tables  as  "  sulphur  dioxide  and 
hydrogen  sulphide."  This  should  have  read  "  sulphur  dioxide  or 
hydrogen  sulphide."  The  necessary  corrections  had  been  made  in 
the  text  published  in  the  Journal. 

28.  The  authors  were  now  engaged  on  another  research  which 
would  render  it  impossible  for  them  to  complete  the  work  mentioned 
in  the  last  paragraph  of  the  paper  (p.  174).  They  were  glad  to  be  able 
to  state,  however,  that  Professor  Turner  was  undertaking,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Research  Department,  a  similar  investigation  in  con- 
nection with  the  obtaining  of  sound  brass  castings,  and  they  hoped 
that  he  would  include  in  it  experiments  designed  to  test  chemical 
methods  of  control. 


Anderson :  Note  on  tJie  Annealing  of  Akimininm    221 


NOTE 


ON   THE  ANNEALING  OF  ALUMINIUM.* 

By  ROBERT  J.  ANDERSON,  B.S.,  Met.E.  (Cleveland,  Ohio,  U.S.A.). 

DuBiNCr  the  course  of  some  recent  tests  on  the  annealing  of  cold- 
rolled  aluminium  sheet,  an  examination  was  made  of  certain  samples 
of  commercial  aluminium  sheet  (16-gauge)  which  were  sent  to  the 
writer's  laboratory.  A  brief  description  of  the  work  performed  is 
here  presented,  mainly  for  the  reason  that  very  few  accounts  on  the 
metallography  of  aluminium  have  appeared  in  scientific  publications. 
Certain  samples  of  supposed  aluminium  sheet  were  received  with  a 
request  for  complete — so  far  as  possible — chemical  and  metallogi-aphic 
tests.  Casual  examination  indicated  that  the  metal  submitted  was 
aluminium,  and  the  chemical  analyses  confirmed  this.  The  samples 
showed  the  percentages  of  elements  given  in  Table  I. : 


Table  I. — Chemical  Analyses  of  Samjiles, 

Aluminium  by  Difference. 


Percentages  of  Elements. 

Sample 

Copper. 

Iron. 

Silicon. 

Manganese. 

Aluminium. 

1 

trace 

0-69 

0-25 

trace 

99-06 

2 

trace 

0-90 

0-06 

trace 

99-04 

3 

trace 

0-87 

0-22 

trace 

98-91 

4 

trace 

0-85 

0-23 

trace 

98-92 

5 

trace 

0-74 

0-65 

trace 

98-71 

The  chemical  analyses  are  interesting  because  of  the  variance 
from  the  usual  run  of  American  metal,  on  which  the  average  chemical 
analysis  is ; 

Per  Cent. 

Copper 0-11 

Iron 0-32 

Silicon 0-37 

Manganese         ..........      trace 

Aluminium 99-20 


*  Presented  at  Annual  General  Meeting,  London,  March  14,  1918. 


222     Anderson  :   Note  on  the  Annealing  of  Aluminium 

The  iron  in  the  metal  examined  is  rather  high,  while  copper  is  present 
only  in  traces,  and  the  metal  is  evidently  of  an  inferior  grade  than 
best  American  aluminium.  The  hardness  of  the  samples  as  received 
was  taken  with  the  Shore  scleroscope,with  the  results  given  in  Table  II. : 

Table  II. — Shore  Scleroscope  Hardness  of  Samples. 


Sample  Marked. 
1 
2 
3 

4 
6 


Hardness  Number. 
8 
6 
8 
7 
9 


The  Shore  hardness  values  indicate  that  none  of  the  samples  was  in 
the  annealed  condition  ;  they  had  been  hardened  either  by  cold  work 
or  strain,  or  else  had  been  partially  annealed  with  a  consequent  fall 
in  the  Shore  values.  These  hardness  numbers  do  not  indicate  severely 
worked  aluminium  ;  a  commercial  16-gauge  sheet  (with  over  99  per 
cent,  aluminium,  and  impurities  normal)  would  have  a  Shore  value 
of  13  to  15  when  in  the  severely  worked  condition,  and  a  Shore  value 
of  4.-5  in  the  annealed  state. 

Microscopy. 

Microsections  were  secured,  polished,  and  etched,  and  examined 
under  moderate  powers.  The  results  of  the  microscopic  examination 
are  summarized  in  brief  in  Table  III. : 


Table  III. — Microscopy  of  Samples. 


Sample  Marked. 

Remarks. 

1 
2 
3 

4 
5 

Amorphous  ;   indicating  a  hard-worked  sheet. 

Grain  boundaries  visible,  but  greatly  distorted. 

Amorphous  ;   similar  to  1. 

Amorphous  ;   similar  to  1. 

Crystalline  grains  elongated  in  the  direction  of  work. 

A  consideration  of  the  chemical  analyses,  Shore  values,  and  microscopy 
is  interesting.  Sample  1  appeared  to  consist  of  amorphous  material, 
but  the  scleroscope  hardness  was  only  8,  so  that  this  sample  had 
possibly  been  cold-rolled  and  then  partially  annealed.  Aluminium  may 
be  softened  by  annealing  so  that  its  Shore  value  is  around  4-5,  and 
still  present  an  amorphous  appearance  under  the  microscope.  Samples 
2,  3,  and  4  might  be  judged  in  the  same  way ;  the  high  iron  would 
make  for  greater  hardness  than  would  be  otherwise  expected.  Sample 
5  had  a  higher  Shore  value  than  any  of  the  other  samples,  which  would 
appear  contradictory  in  the  face  of  the  chemical  and  microscopic  data. 


(Rediii-cd  50%  in  reproduction.) 


Plate  IX. 


I 


Fig.  1. — Sample  2,  as  received  ;  etched  witli 
Hjdrofluoric  Acid  ;  X  100  diameters. 


Fig.  2. — Sample  3,  as  received  ;  etched  \\ 
Hydrofluoric  Acid  ;  X  100  diameters. 


"wm 


'-■*■. 


■    t 


Fig.  3.  — Sample  5,  as  received  ;  etched  with 
Hydrcfluoric  Acid  ;   x  215  diameters. 


Fig.  4. — Sample  1  after  annealing;  etc 
with  Hj'drofluoric  Acid  ;  X  50  diamet 
gTain  size  57  per  sq.  mm. 


Fig.  5. — Sample  5   after  annealing  ;    etched 
with  Hydrofluoric  Acid  ;    x  100  diameters  ; 

erain  size  150  ner  sfi-  mm. 


Anderson  :  Note  on  the  Annealing  of  Aluminium    223 


Results  of  Annealing. 

In  order  to  convert  the  amorphous  or  partially  amorphous  metal, 
in  certain  of  the  samples,  into  the  crystalline  form,  a  few  annealings 
were  made.  Thus  Sample  1  was  heated  to  540°  C.  for  fifteen  minutes, 
and  then  cooled  to  room  temperature  with  the  furnace — ^the  cooling 
taking  place  over  night,  and  the  annealing  being  performed  in  a  small 
electric  furnace  of  the  resistance  type.  The  structure  of  Sample  1 
prior  to  annealing  was  similar  to  that  shown  in  Fig.  1  (Plate  IX.),  while 
after  annealing  it  was  like  the  structure  in  photomicrograph  Fig.  4. 
In  the  same  way,  the  elongated  grains  in  Fig.  3,  which  is  a  photo- 
micrograph of  Sample  5,  were  equiaxed  by  a  similar  annealing ;  the 
structure  of  Sample  5  after  annealing  is  shown  in  Fig.  5.  This  behaviour 
is,  of  course,  typical  of  metals  in  general,  and  the  laws  for  annealing 
aluminium  are,  in  their  general  aspects,  the  same  as  for  other  metals. 
Aluminium,  however,  exhibits  a  certain  sluggishness  toward  rC' 
crystallization — -as  has  been  previously  observed  in  the  literature 
of  the  subject — and  it  requires  relatively  higher  temperatures,  or 
longer  times,  or  both,  depending  upon  the  amount  of  amorphous 
material  present  or  the  amount  of  deformation  to  bring  about  recrystal- 
lization,  than  would  be  expected. 

The  effect  of  deformation  on  the  recrystallization  of  aluminium 
is  instanced  by  a  consideration  of  the  grain  size  of  Samples  1  and  5 
after  annealing  (see  Figs.  4  and  5).  The  grain  size  of  Sample  1  is  57 
grains  per  sq.  mm.,  while  that  of  Sample  5  is  150  per  sq.  mm.  The 
structure  of  Sample  1  prior  to  annealing  was  like  that  in  Fig.  I, 
obviously  more  deformed  than  Fig.  3,  which  was  the  structure 
of  Sample  5  prior  to  annealing.  Both  annealing  treatments  were 
identical,  but  the  grain  size  of  Sample  1  is  considerably  larger  than 
that  of  Sample  5. 


ii24  Discussion  on  Anderson's  Note 


DISCUSSION. 

Mr.  D.  Hanson,  M.Sc.  (Teddington),  said  that  the  author  drew 
attention  to  the  very  unusual  analyses  (p.  221),  especially  the  silicon 
contents  of  the  different  sheets,  and  in  particular  to  No.  2,  in  which 
the  content  was  as  low  as  0*06  per  cent.  Turning  from  that  to  the 
hardness  of  the  samples  on  the  next  page,  it  would  be  noted  that  the 
hardness  varied  with  the  silicon  content — that  the  hardness  increased 
with  increasing  silicon  content.  Now  it  had  been  recently  shown  that 
silicon  was  soluble  in  aluminium  to  the  extent  of  about  1|  per  cent. 
That  was  the  full  extent  of  the  solubility  of  silicon.  Under  normal 
casting  conditions,  of  course,  as  much  as  that  would  not  dissolve, 
but  during  the  annealing  necessary  for  the  rolUng  an  appreciable 
amount  would  dissolve.  Although  the  author  stated  that  a  certain 
amount  of  annealing  had  been  probably  given  to  the  sheets,  it  was 
quite  possible,  and  in  fact  probable,  that  the  silicon  contents  were  a 
contributory  cause  to  the  variations  in  hardness.  The  author  further 
referred  to  the  variations  in  grain  size  in  the  two  samples  1  and  5.  He 
noted  that  with  similar  treatment  the  sample  which  was  most  deformed 
gave  the  larger  grain  size.  That  was  not  a  general  conclusion  which 
applied  to  the  annealing  of  all  metals.  As  a  rule,  on  annealing  imder 
the  same  conditions,  if  the  annealing  were  carried  far  enough,  that 
metal  which  had  been  least  deformed  would  possess  the  largest  grain 
size  on  further  annealing. 

Dr.  A.  G.  C.  GwYER  (Warrington)  said  that  the  point  that  Mr. 
Hanson  mentioned,  0*06  of  silicon,  was  a  cmiosity  ;  he  could  not  but 
think  that  there  must  have  been  some  mjstake.  He  had  never  heard 
of  such  a  thing  at  all.  With  regard  to  the  scleroscope  hardness  numbers, 
8,  6,  8,  7,  9,  and  so  on,  the  author  said  :  "  The  Shore  hardness  values 
indicate  that  none  of  the  samples  was  in  the  annealed  condition." 
That  was  rather  contrary  to  the  experience  which  he  had  had.  He 
had  had  a  sample  of  very  low  grade  metal  fairly  recently,  and  after 
it  had  been  annealed  for  three  hours  at  500°,  and  then  for  a  further 
period  of  three  hours  at  500°,  it  was  still  8|  on  the  scleroscope.  So  he 
did  not  think  it  was  quite  safe  to  say  that  the  hardness  values  showed 
that  none  of  the  samples  was  in  the  annealed  condition,  especially 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  metal  was  all  of  low  purity  or  comparatively 
low,  especially  No.  3,  and  he  was  very  suspicious  of  No.  2,  because 
with  0-90  of  iron  the  silicon  would  very  Hkely  be  nearer  0*6  than  0*06. 
He  confirmed  Mr.  Hanson's  remark  with  regard  to  the  effect  of  work 
on  grain  size. 


Author's  Reply  to  Discussion  224a 

COMMUNICATION. 

Mr.  Anderson  wrote,  regarding  Mr.  Hanson's  remarks,  that  it 
was  not  his  (Mr.  Anderson's)  intention  to  imply  that  the  hardness 
of  the  samples  increased  with  increasing  silicon  content,  nor  did  it 
seem  apparent  to  him  how,  in  view  of  the  uncertain  condition  of  the 
samples,  this  should  have  been  deduced.  It  was  probable  that  the 
silicon  contents  were  contributory  to  the  variations  in  hardness. 
Kegarding  Dr.  Gwyer's  remarks  as  to  the  silicon  content  of  Sample  2, 
the  writer  had  no  reason  to  suspect  that  there  was  any  mistake.  He 
had  at  hand  a  number  of  analyses  of  American  aluminium  which 
showed  low  silicon — from  0'15  to  0*20  %.  Certain  aluminium  used  for 
melting-point  determinations  at  the  Bureau  of  Standards  contained 
0-02  %  copper,  0-12  %  siHcon,  and  0-15  %  iron. 

Dr.  Gwyer'e  experience  with  anneahng  low-grade  aluminium  was 
interesting ;  he  (Mr.  Anderson)  had  never  found  anything  Hke  that. 
With  reference  to  the  scleroscopic  hardness  of  so-called  annealed 
aluminium  sheet,  he  had  arbitrarily,  in  order  to  have  had  some  more 
or  less  rational  basis  to  start  from,  chosen  Shore  hardness  number 
4-5  (regular  hammer)  as  the  degree  of  hardness  possessed  by  "  annealed  " 
aluminium  sheet,  and  that  hardness  was  used  in  commercial  practice 
in  America.  Aluminium  of  that  hardness  was  practically  as  soft  as  it 
ever  could  be,  although  instances  had  been  observed  where  the  Shore 
hardness  number  was  as  low  as  3-5.  On  that  basis,  then,  sheet  with 
a  hardness  of  6  to  9  would  not  have  been  considered  as  annealed. 

With  reference  to  the  statement  by  Mr.  Hanson  as  to  grain  size, 
and  confirmed  by  Dr.  Gwyer,  the  facts  in  the  case  were  that  the 
compHcations  leading  to  grain  growth  on  heating  metal  which  had 
had  prior  plastic  deformation  were  not  such  as  could  have  been 
explained  by  either  Mr.  Hanson's  or  his  (Mr.  Anderson's)  remarks. 
Roughly  considered,  it  was  true  that  metal  which  had  received  a 
relatively  hght  reduction  by  rolUng  was  in  the  aggregate  coarser  grained 
after  anneahng  than  similar  metal  which  had  received  a  heavier 
reduction.  Grain  growth  he  took  to  have  been  influenced  among 
other  things  by  the  original  grain  size,  by  the  grain-size  contrast, 
and  by  the  amount  of  prior  plastic  deformation.  It  had  been  recently 
shown  that  for  every  different  amount  of  deformation  there  was  a 
definite  rapid  grain  growth  temperature,  and  this  temperature  was 
lower  with  increased  deformation.  It  was  entirely  within  reason  to 
hold  that  Sample  1,  which  had  the  greater  deformation,  was  more 
"  critically  "  deformed  for  the  temperature  employed  than  was  Sample 
5,  which  had  the  lesser  deformation,  as  evidenced  by  the  photomi- 
crographs. In  other  words,  the  temperature  used,  more  nearly 
approached  the  germinative  temperature  for  that  deformation  of 
Sample  1  than  for  the  deformation  of  Sample  5.  It  was  also  possible 
to  conceive  of  occluded  alumina  (AI2O3)  in  aluminium  acting  hke  a 
"sonim"  in  steel  or  hke  thorium  oxide  in  tungsten,  which  opposed 
grain  growth  and  accordingly  raised  the  germinative  temperatiure. 

VOL.  XIX.  Q 


825      Birmingham  Local  Section  Annual  Report 


BIRMINGHAIVI  LOCAL   SECTION. 

Annual  Kbport,  Presented  April  30,  1918. 

Session  1917-1918. 

Thi  Eighth  Session  of  the  Section  may  be  considered  a  very 
satisfactory  one.     The  membership  is  as  follows : 

Members  ......     138 

Associatee  .....      48 

Total  .         .         .         .186 

At  the  end  of  last  session  the  total  membership  was  82. 
The  following  meetings  were  held  during  the  past  session : 

1917. 
Tuesday,  Oct.  16.     Lecture  on  the  "  Scientific  Spirit  in  the  Metal  Trades,"  by 
ProfeBsor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc. 
,,        Nov.  20.     Chairman's     address.      Subject,      "  Co-operative     Labora- 
tories," by  Stakxky  Eveeed. 
„        Dec.  18.     Paper  on  "  Copper   Alloys,  Brass  and  Bronzes,"  by  H.  L. 
Reason. 
1918. 
„        Jan.  22.     Paper  on  the  "  Relation  between  the  Laboratory  and  the 

Workshop,"  by  W.  R.  Babclay. 
,,        Feb.  19.     Paper  on   "  The   Scope   of  the  Works'   Laboratory,"  by 

F.  C.  A.  H.  Lantsbeeey,  M.Sc. 
„        March  6.     Paper  on  "  Pyrometry  and  its  Application  in  the  Metal 
Trades,"  by  C.  M.  Walter,  B.Sc. 

The  average  attendance  at  these  meetings  was : 

Members  and  Associates        .         .         .38 
Visitors 33 

Total  ....     71 

This  is  a  marked  improvement  on  last  session,  when  the 
attendance  averaged  29. 


Birmingham  Local  Section  Annual  Report      226 

The  following  officers  for  session  1918-19  have  been  duly 
elected  : 

Chairman. 
F.  C.  A.  H.  Lantsberry,  M.Sc. 

Past  Chairmen. 

G.  A.  BOEDDICKER. 

Professor  T.  Turner,  M.Sc,  A.E.S.M. 
C.  H.  Barwell. 
S.  Evered. 

Honorary  Secretary. 
W.  H.  Henman. 

Honorary  Treasurer. 
S.  M.  Hopkins. 

Committee. 

G.  BiLL-GozzARD.  L.  J.  Meyrick. 

Dr.  H.  W.  Brownsdon,  M.Sc.  H.  L.  Reason 

H.  W.  Clarke.  A.  Spittle. 
F.  Johnson,  M.Sc. 

Associate  Member. 
R.  H.  Davies. 


227    Notes  for  Authors  on  the  Preparation  of  Papers 


NOTES  FOR  AUTHORS  ON  THE  PREPARA- 
TION OF  PAPERS  FOR  "THE  JOURNAL 
OF  THE  INSTITUTE  OF  METALS." 

The  following  notes,  which  have  been  drawn  up  by  the  Pub- 
lication Committee,  are  intended  for  the  guidance  of  prospective 
authors  who  may  prepare  papers  for  presentation  before  the 
Institute  of  Metals.  The  notes  replace  those  previously  published 
in  Vol.  XVI. 

(A)  Form  of  Papeb. — (1)  The  MS.  should  he  so  prepared  by  careful 
revision  that  few  alterations  should  be  found  necessary  on  revising 
the  proof. 

(2)  Papers  should,  whenever  possible,  be  typed  with  double-line 
spacing. 

(3)  In  the  case  of  lengthy  Papers  a  Summary  should  form  part  of 
the  Paper. 

(4)  A  separate  Abstract,  not  exceeding  200  words,  and  suitable  for 
pubhcation  in  the  general  press,  should  also  be  provided. 

The  Publication  Committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  in  many  cases 
the  value  of  Papers  would  be  increased  by  Authors  giving  more  details 
than  are  often  included  of  the  experimental  methods  adopted  in 
obtaining  the  conclusions  arrived  at  or  the  results  described.  But, 
in  order  to  avoid  obscuring  main  issues  with  a  large  amount  of  detail 
of  this  character,  it  is  suggested  that  such  matter  be  given  as  an 
Appendix. 

(B)  Nomenclature  of  Alloys. — Authors  are  invited  to  adopt 
the  Alloy  Nomenclature,  as  recommended  in  the  "  First  Report  of  the 
Committee  on  the  Nomenclature  of  Alloys  "  {Journal  of  the  Institute 
of  Metals,  No.  1,  1914,  vol.  xi.).  The  Recommendations  are  as 
follows  : 

(1)  Brass. — The  term  "  brass  "  is  to  be  used  as  an  abbreviation 
of  the  words  "  zinc-copper  "  as  employed  in  the  systematic  nomen- 
clature. Thus  when  the  word  "  brass  "  alone  is  employed  it  shall 
denote  an  alloy  of  zinc  and  copper  only,  containing  more  copper  than 
zinc,  i.e.  containing  over  50  per  cent,  of  copper.  When  an  alloy  in- 
tentionally containing  a  third  metal,  such,  for  example,  as  tin,  is  to 
be  denoted,  the  name  of  the  additional  element  shall  be  used  as  a 
prefix,  precisely  as  in  the  systematic  nomenclature.  Thus  an  alloy 
containing  tin  1  per  cent.,  zinc  29  per  cent.,  and  copper  70  per  cent, 
would  be  called  "  tin-brass."    If  additional  metals  are  present  their 


Notes* for  Authors  on  the  Preparation  of  Papers    228 

names  may  also  be  prefixed,  or  the  general  prefix  "  comp."  or  "  com- 
plex "  may  be  used  if  it  is  not  essential  to  mention  the  other  elements 
specifically. 

(2)  Bronze. — The  term  "  bronze  "  is  to  be  used  as  an  abbreviation 
of  the  words  "  tin-copper  "  as  employed  in  the  systematic  nomen- 
clature. Thus  when  the  word  "  bronze  "  alone  is  employed  it  shall 
denote  an  alloy  of  tin  and  copper  only,  containing  more  copper  than 
tin,  i.e.  containing  more  than  50  per  cent,  of  copper.  The  presence 
of  one  or  more  intentionally  added  metals  shall  be  denoted  in  the 
same  manner  as  has  been  indicated  above  in  the  case  of  brass. 

(C)  Abbreviations. — Commonly  accepted  abbreviations  should 
be  used,  as,  for  example,  c.c,  mm.,  lb.,  °  C.  With  regard  to  the  latter, 
temperatures  should  invaribly  be  given  in  Centigrade,  though  Fahren- 
heit may  be  added  if  thought  desirable. 

(D)  Illustrations  and  Tables. — Authors  should  indicate  in 
the  text  where,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable.  Illustrations  and  Tables 
should  appear.  If  Authors  do  not  indicate  this  the  Editor  will 
use  his  discretion  in  the  matter.  It  is  desirable  to  avoid  any 
rearrangement  after  tabular  matter  has  been  put  into  page  form. 

(E)  Plates. — As  the  Institute  desires  to  reproduce  photomicro- 
graphs in  a  satisfactory  manner  by  printing  this  class  of  illustrations 
as  Plates,  Authors  are  requested  to  restrict  the  number  of  photo- 
micrographs as  much  as  possible  on  account  of  the  considerable  expense 
involved.  In  order  to  avoid  the  multiplicity  of  magnifications  which 
results  from  reducing  photomicrographs  in  reproduction,  Authors 
should  send  photomicrographs  trimmed  to  one  of  the  sizes  stated 
below : 

4"    X  3"  (representing  2  photomicrographs  to  a  plate)  i 

n"  X  3"  „  4 

H'  X  2"  „  6 

Or  a  circle  having  a  diameter  the  same  as  that  of  the  lesser  dimension 
of  any  of  the  above  three  sizes  may  be  adopted.  Photomicrographs 
submitted  in  accordance  with  the  above  sizes  will  be  reproduced  full 
size.  Authors  should  in  every  case  adopt  the  smallest  size  cansistent 
with  adequate  representation  of  their  subject.  In  taking  photomicro- 
graphs for  reproduction  Authors  are  requested  to  adhere  to  magnifica- 
tion expressible  in  multiples  of  10  diameters.  Although  rigid  uniformity 
cannot  invariably  be  adhered  to,  the  following  magnifications  are 
suggested  for  general  use  : 

10,  50,  100,  150,  300,  600,  and  1000. 

Photomicrographs  should  invariably  be  printed  on  glossy  paper,  and 
should  not  be  mounted. 

Each  photomicrograph  should  have  a  title  indicating  the  principal 
features  represented,  but  this  title  should  not  be  written  on  the  photo. 
In  fact,  no  writing  should  be  put  on  the  photos  or  illustrations  of  any 


2-29    Notes  for  Atithors  on  the  Preparation  oj  Papers 

kind,  but  should  be  given  by  tlie  Author  on  a  separate  sheet,  so  that 
the  printer  might  deal  with  it  as  might  be  found  necessary. 

The  particulars  given  in  the  case  of  each  photomicrograph  (or 
in  the  case  of  the  Plate  if  these  are  all  similarly  treated)  should  include 
the  magnification  (and  N,A.  of  objective  in  the  case  of  high  magnifica- 
tion), also  the  method  of  developing  the  structure  (etching,  &c.), 
mechanical  and/or  heat  treatment,  and  illumination  (if  the  latter  is 
in  any  respect  exceptional). 

(F)  Diagrams. — Diagrams  should  be  made  on  smooth  paper,  or 
Bristol  board.    Papers  with  rough  surfaces  should  he  avoided. 

Where  there  is  much  detail  in  the  diagrams  large  scale  drawings  are 
best. 

Diagrams  in  which  there  is  little  or  no  detail  should  be  drawn  the 
size  that  they  are  desired  to  occupy  within  the  typed  area  of  the  page 
(4  in.  X  6|  in.).  Reproductions  can  then  be  made  the  same  size  as 
the  drawings. 

r  \{G)  Lettering  of  Diagrams. — The  descriptive  lettering  on  the 
diagrams  should  be  in  pencil,  to  allow  of  the  lettering  being  re-drawn 
in  a  suitable  size  and  manner  for  reproduction  and  to  bring  about 
desirable  uniformity. 

A  brief  description  should  be  given  underneath  each  separate 
illustration. 

'■"^  Authoi-s  whose  Papers  are  accepted  for  publication  receive  50 
reprints  of  their  Paper  either  with,  or  without,  the  Discussion  and/or 
Communications,  according  to  their  preference. 


SECTION    11. 

ABSTRACTS  OF  PAPERS 

RELATING  TO  THE  NON-FERROUS  METALS  AND 

THE  INDUSTRIES  CONNECTED  THEREWITH, 


CONTENTS. 

PAoa 

Peofbbties  of  Metals  and  Allots 232 

Mbthods  of  Analysis;  Physical  and  Mechanical  Testing;    and 

Pyeometey 267 

fubnaoes;   foxjndby  methods  and  apflianoxs        ....  281 

Eleotbo-Chemisxby  ;  Metalloobafhy 288 

BiBLIOOBAFHY  292 


In  the  preparation  of  the  following  abstracts  the  Editor  has  had 
the  assistance  of  a  staff  of  abstractors,  including  Mr.  S.  L.  Archbutt, 
Dr.  C.  H.  Desch,  Mr.  D.  Hanson,  M.Sc,  Mr.  F.  Johnson,  M.Sc,  and 
Professor  A.  Mazzucchelli. 


(     232     ) 


PROPERTIES   OF   METALS   AND   ALLOYS. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

I.  Properties  of  Metals 232 

II.  Properties  of  Alloys      ..         e         .....         .  250 

lU.  Industrial  Applications  .         . 256 

IV.  Corrosion 264 


1.—PE0PEBTIE8   OF   METALS, 

Acetylene^  Action  on  Metals. — Some  experiments  have  been  made 
by  W.  R.  Hodgkinson  *  to  determine  the  action  of  acetylene  on  various 
metals  at  a  high  temperature.  Aluminium,  cadmium,  copper,  lead, 
tin,  and  zinc  are  unafiected  by  acetylene  up  to  their  melting  points, 
[ron,  nickel,  cobalt,  manganese,  tungsten,  platinum,  and  palladium 
are  carburized,  approximately  in  the  above  order,  iron  being  the  most 
eactive.  Nickel  and  cobalt  are  very  brittle  at  temperatures  above 
200°  C.  Some  of  the  metal  passes  into  the  acetylene  soot  which  is 
formed,  and  a  nickel  ware  may  be  completely  dispersed  in  this  way, 
the  soot  sometimes  containing  as  much  as  15  per  cent,  of  nickel.  A 
mixture  of  acetylene  and  ammonia  carburizes  more  rapidly  than 
acetylene  alone,  and  less  soot  is  formed.  Iron  nitride  is  converted 
into  carbide  by  heating  in  acetylene. — C.  H.  D. 

Alumininm. — ^The  past,  present,  and  future  of  aluminium  are 
briefly  dealt  with  by  J.  W.  Richards. f  The  industry  began  about 
the  time  of  the  invention  of  the  Bessemer  process  in  the  middle  of 
last  century.  The  great  hopes  of  Deville  were  never  reahzed,  the 
infant  industry  in  France  remaining  an  infant  for  twenty-five  years. 
Promising  growth  began  in  1890  with  the  rise  of  the  Hall  process,  and 
the  industry  reached  mature  strength  and  development  only  in  the 
beginning  of  this  century.  The  centre  of  the  industry  has  moved 
from  France  to  North  America,  and  of  the  approximately  100,000 
tons  produced  annually  the  United  States  provides  about  two- 
thirds. 

♦  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  86. 

t  Metallurgical  and  Chemical  Engineering,  Sept.  1917,  vol.  xvii.  (No.  6),  p.  289. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  ^33 

The  sources  of  raw  material,  bauxite,  have  not  changed  much  in 
many  years.  France  has  the  largest  deposits.  Purification  of  the  raw 
material  has  developed  largely  in  the  United  States,  Great  Britain, 
France,  Belgium,  and  Germany.  The  electrolytic  reduction  of  purified 
alumina  requires  large  amounts  of  cheap  power,  in  which  respect 
countries  like  Canada,  Norway,  and  the  Alps  possess  great  advantages. 
Norway  in  Europe  and  Canada  in  America  loom  up  as  the  future 
centres  of  production. 

As  a  war  material  aluminium  has  found  many  uses.  Aluminium 
alloy  time  fuses  for  shrapnel  have  been  largely  used  in  place  of  brass. 
The  modern  long-tapered  rifle  bullet  has  a  tip  of  aluminium  lying  just 
inside  the  cupro-nickel  sheath ;  this  gives  a  flatter  trajectory  and  an 
increased  accuracy  of  fire.  Aluminium  alloy  radiators  are  used  on 
machine-guns  of  the  air-cooled  type.  The  explosive  "  ammonal," 
consisting  of  powdered  aluminium  and  ammonium  nitrate,  is  being 
used  in  large  quantities  by  all  combatants  in  the  present  war. 
Aircraft  construction  has  absorbed  large  quantities  of  aluminium. 
A  large  ZeppeUn  contains  about  9  tons  of  aluminium  alloy  frame- 
work. 

There  is  no  longer  any  question  of  the  status  of  aluminium  as  an 
"  eveiyday  "  metal.  One  of  its  largest  fields  of  utihty  is  for  cooking 
utensils.  In  automobiles  it  is  a  necessity,  and  almost  one-third  of 
all  that  is  made  is  thus  consumed. 

With  regard  to  its  future,  the  author  states  that  its  use  and  useful- 
ness will  continue  their  rapid  rate  of  increase  ;  it  will  become  cheaper 
after  the  war,  and  will  rank  with  the  half-dozen  metals  most  useful  to 
mankind.  The  present  output  of  100,000  tons  yearly  will  increase 
to  1,000,000  before  the  middle  of  the  century,  and  in  net  usefidness  it 
will  stand  beside  copper  and  be  surpassed  only  by  iron  and  steel. — 
S.  L.  A. 

Annealing  of  Metals. — The  general  features  of  the  working  and 
annealing  of  metals  are  discussed,  and  a  review  of  results  of  Continental 
workers  given  by  C.  A.  Thompson.* 

The  influence  of  such  operations  as  cold  roUing,  wire  drawing, 
in  increasing  the  hardness  of  a  metal  is  well  known.  The  plastic 
deformation  which  occurs  during  such  treatment  has  been  shown 
by  Ewing  and  Eosenhain  to  take  place  by  internal  shearing  of  the 
crystals  along  planes  of  easy  sHp  or  "  gliding  planes."  Beilby  has 
proposed  the  theory  that  this  slipping  causes  breakdown  of  the 
crystalline  structure  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  gliding  planes 
with  formation  of  amorphous  material,  to  the  presence  of  which 
the  altered  physical  properties  of  the  metal  are  due.  This  theory 
explains  the  fact  that  the  crystalHne  elements,  persisting  even  after 
severe  cold  work,  are  no  harder  than  the  crystals  were  before.    The 

•  Faraday  Society  TranaacUotu,  June  1917,  vol.  xii.  pp.  30-37. 


234 


Abstracts  of  Papers 


following  sclerometric  results  by  Faust  and  Tammann  illustrate  this 
point : 


Metal. 

Condition. 

Breadth  of  Scratch  in  Mm. 

Load,  10  Gms. 

Load,  17  Gms. 

Copper  . 

Zinc 

Cadmium 

(Soft 

iHard 

fSoft 

1  Hard       ,  ■ 

(Soft         ^, 

iHard 

0014-0-016 

0016 
0016-0-019 
0014-0019 
0022-0-027 
0-022-0-027 

0022-0-027 
0022-0-027 
0-017-0026 
0019-0024 
0-030-0-043 
0038 

The  capabihty  of  a  metal  to  flow,  for  instance  in  the  rolls,  is  in- 
fluenced by  the  development  of  gUding  planes  within  the  crystals. 
The  remarkable  power  of  flow  possessed  by  a  metal  at  the  moment 
when,  under  stress,  slip  is  occurring  along  the  ghding  planes  has  been 
shown  by  Beilby,  and  may  be  attributed  to  the  amorphous  material 
formed  which  wiU  act  as  a  lubricant  between  adjacent  crystalline 
masses. 

During  rolling  a  metal  is  alternately  subjected  to  tension  and 
compression,  which  causes  a  progressive  lowering  of  the  elastic  Umit. 
Muir  has  proved  that  the  true  elastic  Umit  of  a  material  immediately 
after  the  appUcation  of  a  stress  and  its  removal  is  almost  non-existent, 
any  stress,  however  small,  producing  further  flow.  The  higher  the 
elastic  limit,  the  greater  the  amount  of  energy  wasted  in  working 
a  metal.  fe^ 

In  annealing  preparatory  to  further  working,  therefore,  it  is  necessary 
not  merely  to  heat  the  metal  to  the  temperature  required  to  produce 
complete  recrystallization  of  deformed  material,  but  to  soak  at  a 
temperature  sufficiently  high  to  promote  crystal  growth,  thereby 
producing  a  further  lowering  of  the  elastic  limit  and  a  maximum 
softening.  The  following  results  are  given  to  illustrate  the  above 
point  : 

Nickel-silver  (nickel,  9  per  cent.).  Brinell  hardness.  Tests  on 
strip  ^th  in.  thick,  f  th  in.  wide,  annealed  30  minutes  in  gas-muffle. 
Load,  500  kg. ;  diameter  of  ball,  10  mm. 

Brinell  Hardness. 


As  Rolled. 

Annealed  at  ("•  C.)— 

300°. 

370°. 

440°. 

510°. 

580°. 

720°. 

786°. 

930°. 

130 

143 

124 

1 
119     1      86 

80 

66 

62 

50 

Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys 


235 


Softening  has  commenced  at  370°  C.  and  proceeds  at  first  rapidly, 
then  more  slowly,  but  full  softening  is  not  obtained  until  a  temperature 
of  800°  C.  is  reached  : 


Brass,  70  :  30  (Charpy). 

Tensile  Strength.    (Kg.  per  sq.  mm.) 


Ab  Boiled. 

Annealed  at  (°  C.)— 

200°. 

280°. 

1       420°. 

1 

560°. 

600°. 

850°.     ; 

49-5 

51-2 

46-5 

1 

34 

30 

27-5 

27-5 

The  annealing  temperature  for  an  alloy  is  always  much  higher 
than  for  a  pure  metal,  and  the  range  over  which  most  of  the  softening 
occurs  is  more  extended.    Charpy's  tests  on  copper  illustrate  this : 

Copper  (Charpy). 

Tensile  Strength.     (Kg.  per  sq.  mm.) 


As  Rolled. 

200°. 

Annealed  at  (°  C.) — 

280°. 

420°. 

600°. 

730°. 

850°. 

30 

30-8 

30-5 

221 

22-2 

22-2 

22-0 

The  slight  increase  in  hardness  just  before  commencement  of 
softening  in  all  three  series  of  tests  given  above  has  been  found  to  hold 
very  generally. 

Charpy's  results  on  anneahng  of  cold-worked  brasses  are  collected 
and  shown  diagrammatically.  The  temperature  at  which  softening 
starts  is  practically  constant  at  280°  C.  throughout  the  series.  That 
of  complete  recrystallization,  however,  rises  from  about  300°  C  for 
copper  to  about  600°  C.  for  the  70  :  30  brass,  and  then  drops  somewhat. 
The  initial  temperatm-e  of  "burning"  falls  steadily  from  1000°  C. 
for  copper  to  about  750°  C.  for  60  :  40  brass.  In  connection  with 
burning  of  brass,  Hudson  has  shown  that  the  mechanically  weak, 
coarse  structure  produced  by  soaking  at  a  high  temperature  has 
perfectly  satisfactory  rolhng  properties.  Beyond  a  certain  tempera- 
ture, however,  volatilization  or  fusion  of  volatile  or  easily  melting 
constituents  probably  occm's,  which  results  in  simultaneous  loss 
of  strength  and  ductihty. 

Charpy  has  shown  the  marked  influence  of  impurities  in  promoting 
burning.    Thus  a  cartridge  brass  with  lead  0  2,  tin  015,  began  to  burn 


236 


Abstracts  of  Papers 


at  about  800°  C.  The  corresponding  pure  brass  showed  no  deteriora- 
tion at  900°  C.  The  following  tensile  test  results  on  the  impure  brass 
are  given  in  illustration  : 


As  Boiled. 

Annealed  at  (°  C.).— 

540°. 

620°. 

30 
61 

700°.        860°. 

930°- 

Maximum  stress  (kgms.  per 

sq.  mm.) 
Elongation  per  cent.  . 

62 
3-8 

32 
55 

29-3 
65 

27-6 
67 

26-5 
56-5 

*"  The  annealing  of  nickel-zinc-copper  alloys  (nickel-silvers)  is  illus- 
trated by  curves  of  torsion  tests  on  alloys  containing  copper  60  per 
cent,  with  nickel  7,  20,  and  28  per  cent,  respectively.  With  7  per 
cent,  nickel  the  available  annealing  range  is  from  650°  C.  to  over 
800°  C,  but  with  28  per  cent,  a  temperature  of  700°  C.  is  required  to 
yield  the  most  ductile  product,  and  at  800°  C.  the  alloy  is  distinctly 
"  burnt."  High  nickel  alloys  of  this  type  are  amongst  the  most 
delicate  of  non-ferrous  alloys  to  obtain  with  maximum  strength  and 
ductility. 

With  regard  to  the  time  factor  in  annealing  the  work  of  Le  Chatelier, 
Charpy,  and  others  points  strongly  to  the  conclusion  that,  provided 
the  requisite  temperature  is  reached  time  is  almost  without  effect, 
the  extent  of  annealing  being  determined  almost  entirely  by  the 
maximimi  temperature  attained.  At  lower  temperatures,  however, 
time  is  important.  Tensile  strength  curves  obtained  by  Le  Chatelier 
for  annealed  hard  rolled  copper  are  shown.  At  200°  C.  almost  an 
hour's  soaking  is  required  to  produce  the  total  annealing  obtainable 
at  that  temperature,  but  at  and  above  350°  C.  the  softening  is  completed 
in  a  minute  or  two. 

Measurements  of  electrical  resistance  (Cohn)  yield  exactly  similar 
results.  In  this  connection  the  nickel-silver  alloy  previously  referred 
to  containing  nickel  28  per  cent,  is  remarkable  in  that  anneahng 
produces  no  loss  of  resistance.  The  curve  for  the  7  per  cent,  nickel 
alloy  shows  a  minimum  at  400°  C.  Similar  minima  have  been  found 
by  Credner  for  many  metals,  e.g.  gold,  silver,  copper,  nickel,  and  iron. 

A  bibhography  is  appended. — S.  L.  A. 

Bismuth,  Allotropy  of. — The  specific  gravity  of  massive  bismuth 
is  found  by  J.  Wiirschmidt*  to  be  9  80,  and  that  of  the  same  metal 
in  powder  9-70.  On  these  grounds,  the  powder  is  assumed  to  contain 
a  larger  proportion  of  the  lighter  modification,  already  recognized 
by  Cohen.    This  has  also  been  considered  by  the  author  to  be  present 

*  Jdhrhuch  fur  Jlineralogxe,  1917,  vol.  i.  Ref.,  p.  2. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  237 

in  bismuth  amalgam.  (On  the  hypothesis  generally  adopted  in  this 
country,  the  powdered  metal,  having  been  subjected  to  mechanical 
work,  must  contain  a  larger  proportion  of  the  amorphous  modification, 
which  is  specifically  Hghter,  so  that  there  is  no  need  to  assume  a  special 
allotropy).— C.  H.  D, 

Calcium,  Electrical  Properties  of. — Electrical  measurements  have 
been  made  by  C.  L.  Swisher,*  using  Kahlbaum's  metallic  calcium. 
Wires  are  made  by  cutting  the  metal  into  pencils  and  draw'ing  under 
oil.  Paraffin  has  an  appreciable  action  on  the  metal,  and  the  best 
liquid  is  found  to  be  benzene  which  has  been  kept  over  calcium  carbide. 
The  specific  resistance,  determined  in  a  good  vacuum,  is  4'6  X  10"^  ohms 
per  c.c.  at  20°  C.  It  increases  with  the  temperature  in  a  strictly  linear 
manner,  reaching  the  value  13*6  X  10'^  at  600°  C.  The  mean  coefficient 
is  therefore  about  0  00364. 

The  thermo-electric  power  of  calcium  is  positive  to  lead  within 
the  range  examined,  and  varies  from  8 "9  microvolts  per  degree  C. 
at  50°  to  14-0  microvolts  per  degree  at  400°.  The  Thomson  coefficient 
is  positive. — C.  H.  D.^ 

Copper,  Hardness  o£  Hard-Drawn. — The  relative  hardness  of  the 
outer  surface  and  the  interior  of  hard-drawn  copper  has  been  investi- 
gated by  E.  H.  Pierce,f  with  the  object  of  ascertaining  whether  there 
exists  on  the  outside  a  hard  '*  skin."  A  number  of  samples  of  hard- 
drawn  copper  have  been  submitted  to  Brinell  hardness  and  tensile 
strength  tests,  both  on  the  surface  and  at  varying  points  in  the  cross- 
section.  For  the  purpose  of  the  hardness  tests,  drawn  rods  of  square 
section  were  used,  and  the  tests  were  made  with  a  ball  of  0'1875  in., 
the  depth  of  the  impression  corresponding  to  a  harcbiess  of  100  being 
only  0  0016  in.  Tensile  tests  were  also  made  on  samples  from  which 
the  original  surface  had  been  removed  by  (1)  turning  in  a  lathe,  and 
(2)  dissolving  in  nitric  acid.  The  author  also  enters  into  a  theoretical 
discussion  of  the  nature  of  the  drawing  operation,  which  leads  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  wire  is  equally  affected  throughout  its  whole  cross- 
section.    The  experimental  results  completely  confirm  this  conclusion. 

In  the  discussion,  L.  Addicks  states  that  the  behaviour  of  hard- 
drawn  copper  wire  under  torsion  demonstrates  the  existence  of  a  hard 
skin  of  appreciable  thickness,  but  that  the  removal  of  the  outer  surface, 
either  before  testing  the  drawn  wire  or  before  the  wire  is  drawn, 
removes  this  skin  effect.  He  suggests  that  it  is  due  to  oxide  scale 
being  rolled  into  the  wire. — D.  H. 

Copper,  Modulus  of  Elasticity  of  Electrolytic. — Tests  have  been 
undertaken  by  B.  Welbourn  J  to  ascertain  the  modulus  of  elasticity, 

*  Physical  Review,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  601. 

t  Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1917,  vol.  xvii.  p.  116, 

X  The  Metal  Industry,  1918,  No.  4,  vol.  xii.  p.  70. 


238  Abstracts  of  Papers 

under  working  conditions,  of  a  number  of  stranded  cables  of  hard- 
drawn  electrolytic  copper  wire.  The  tests  were  made  on  an  experi- 
mental span  of  about  150  ft.,  and  special  precautions  were  taken  to 
prevent  movement  or  bending  of  the  posts  of  suspension.  The 
following  sizes  of  conductors  were  tested  : 

7  strands  of  0068  in.  bare  hard-drawn  copper  strand 

7         „  0-097  „ 

19         „  0083  „  „  , 

37         „  0092  „ 

As  a  result  of  his  experiments  the  author  gives  the  following  as 
suitable  working  figures  for  the  modulus  of  elasticity  : 

7  strand  cable          ....     20,000,000  lb.  per  sq.  in. 
19           „                    ....     17,500,000  „      „ 
37  , 15,500,000  „      „ 

and  he  suggests  a  value  of  20  x  10-^  as  a  suitable  working  figure  for 
sohd  wire. — D.  H. 

Crystal  Analysis  by  X-Rays. — The  ordinary  method  of  examining 
crystals  by  means  of  X-rays  requiring  well-formed  crystals,  A.  W. 
Hull  *  has  devised  a  method  which  makes  use  of  fine  powders.  The 
metal  or  other  substance  must  be  in  such  a  fine  state  of  division  that 
the  distribution  of  crystal  planes  within  it  may  be  considered  as  a 
quite  random  one,  and  the  uniformity  is  rendered  greater  by  rotating 
the  specimen,  enclosed  in  a  glass  tube,  throughout  the  exposure. 
Very  long  exposures,  from  ten  to  twenty  hours,  are  necessary,  using 
a  tungsten  or  molybdenum  target.  In  order  to  secure  monochromatic 
radiation,  a  filter  is  used,  consisting  of  powdered  zircon  for  a  molyb- 
denum target,  or  of  metallic  tungsten  for  one  of  tungsten.  A  separate 
band  is  produced  by  each  definite  crystalhne  plane,  provided  that  the 
distance  between  the  planes  is  at  least  half  a  wave-length. 

Iron  has  a  centred  cubic  lattice,  and  silicon  steel  with  3 "5  per  cent, 
of  silicon  shows  no  change  either  in  arrangement  or  intensity  of  the 
lines.  Experiments  in  liquid  air,  at  room  temperature,  and  at  1000°  C. 
showed  no  differences,  but  the  high  temperature  experiments  were 
unsatisfactory,  and  it  is  not  yet  certain  whether  allotropy  in  iron 
may  be  detected  by  this  means. 

Sodium,  aluminium,  and  probably  also  lithium,  have  the  face- 
centred  cubic  lattice,  hke  gold  and  silver.  Nickel  resembles  iron. 
Magnesium  gives  a  pattern  which  is  hexagonal  with  slight  distortion, 
probably  attributable  to  a  slight  asymmetry  of  the  atoms.  Sihcon 
has  a  lattice  of  the  diamond  type,  consisting  of  two  interlacing  face- 
centred  lattices,  one  of  which  is  displaced  along  a  cube  diagonal  of 
the  other  by  one-fourth  of  the  length  of  the  diagonal.  Graphite  has  a 
complex  structure,  the  natural  and  artificial  varieties  giving  identical 
results.    The  structure  is  hexagonal,  and  is  composed  of  four  simple 

♦  Physical  Review,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  661. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  239 

lattices  of  triangular  prisms.  Tliis  is  the  lowest  symmetry  of  any 
elementary  substance  yet  studied.  The  diamond  gives  results  com- 
pletely identical  with  those  obtained  by  Bragg  with  perfect  crystals. 

Practical  difficulties  arise  in  certain  cases  from  the  high  proportion 
of  amorphous  material  present  in  finely  divided  metals,  such  material 
naturally  giving  no  pattern. — C.  H.  D. 

Crystals,  Production  of. — Crystals  of  several  metals  have  been 
obtained  in  gelatinous  silica  by  H.  N.  Holmes.*  By  adding  gold 
chloride  to  a  siUca  jelly  and  allowing  it  to  set,  and  then  covering  with 
oxahc  acid  solution,  good  crystals  of  gold  appear  in  a  few  hours.  With 
a  denser  jelly  coloured  bands  of  colloidal  gold  are  obtained.  In  the 
same  way  copper  sulphate  and  hydroxylamine  hydrochloride  yield 
fine  tetrahedra  of  copper.  Many  salts  also  crystalHze  well  under 
such  conditions.  As  the  crystals  of  salts  are  also  obtained  by  using 
fine  powders,  such  as  sihca,  alumina,  or  sulphur,  in  place  of  a  jelly, 
the  result  is  attributed  to  the  capillary  structure  of  the  gelatinous 
mass. — C.  H.  D. 

Emulsions  and  Suspensions  with  Molten  Metals. — H.  W.  Gillett,t 
in  a  paper  read  before  the  American  Chemical  Society,  suggests  that 
molten  metals  from  mercury  to  tungsten  and  their  alloys  offer  their 
problems  to  the  colloid  chemist. 

A  number  of  practical  instances  are  quoted.  The  failure  to  coalesce 
of  globules  of  aluminium  when  melting  aluminium  chips  from  the 
machine-shops,  which  frequently  contain  5  to  15  per  cent,  of  cutting  oil 
or  compound,  and  5  to  15  per  cent,  of  very  fine  dirt.  The  very  fine  chips 
are  the  chief  source  of  loss,  these  forming  minute  globules  which  are 
too  light  specifically  to  enable  them  to  break  through  their  surrounding 
coat  of  oxide  and  coalesce  with  other  globules.  The  practical  methods 
of  promoting  coalescence  by  "  puddling  "  or  by  the  use  of  flux  such  as 
sodium  chloride  and  fluorspar  are  described. 

Other  instances  of  emulsions  given  are  "  floured  "  or  "  sickened  " 
mercury,  blue  powder  in  zinc  smelting,  oxidized  fusible  boiler  plugs, 
entangled  oxides  in  brass,  bronze,  and  aluminium  ;  metal  globules  in 
slags  ;  metal  fog  in  the  electrolysis  of  fused  salts  {e.g.  of  strontium  and 
cerium) ;  zinc  dust  in  sherardizing  ;  aluminium  powder  and  alumina 
in  calorizing  (to  prevent  the  welding  together  of  clean  metal  surfaces) ; 
molten  alloys  of  copper  and  lead. 

The  suggestion  is  made  that  stable  emulsions  of  metals  normally 
immiscible  in  the  liquid  state  would  be  industrially  useful,  as  also 
emulsions  of  gases  with  metals,  if  uniformly  porous. — F.  J. 

Fused  Metals,  Thermo-Electric  Properties  of. — Further  determina- 
tions of  the  thermo-electric  properties  of  fused  metals  have  been  made 

*  Journal  of  Physical  Chemistry,  1917,  vol.  21,  p.  709. 

t  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  Jan.  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  31. 


240  Abstracts  of  Papers 

by  C.  K.  Darling  and  A.  W.  Grace,*  the  apparatus  being  so  arranged 
that  one  part  of  a  column  of  metal  is  solid  and  another  liquid,  metallic 
contact  being  made  with  each  part.  No  abrupt  change  occurs  on 
fusion  in  the  case  of  lead,  tin,  cadmium,  zinc,  or  aluminium.  The 
thermo-electric  power  of  a  nickel-brass-lead  couple  varies  in  a  linear 
manner  with  the  temperature  above  the  melting  point. 

Antimony,  hke  bismuth,  shows  an  abrupt  change  at  the  melting 
point.  This  may  be  due  to  an  allotropic  change.  The  ordinary  thermo- 
electric diagram,  given  in  most  text-books,  is  of  no  value. — C.  H.  D. 

Gold  and  Platinum,  Colloidal. — The  effect  of  plates  of  different 
metals  on  the  precipitation  of  colloidal  gold  and  platinum  has  been 
studied  by  E.  B.  Spear  and  K.  D.  Kahn.f  Pohshed  plates  of  equal 
size  are  placed  in  equal  volumes  of  the  colloidal  solutions,  and  the 
time  required  to  produce  coagulation  is  noted.  The  order  of  activity 
proves  to  be,  for  the  metals  examined,  zinc-steel-nickel-tin-copper. 
Roughened  surfaces  are  much  more  active  than  smooth.  It  appears 
that  the  cause  of  the  precipitation  is  the  dissolving  of  some  of  the 
metal,  forming  positively  charged  ions,  which  then  neutrahze  the 
negative  charge  of  the  colloidal  particles.  Since  copper  does  not 
dissolve  in  water  in  the  absence  of  oxj^gen,  it  is  found  that  copper  is 
without  effect  when  an  atmosphere  of  hydrogen  is  used.  The  presence 
of  copper  in  the  coagulated  colloid  has  been  proved  analytically. — 
C.  H.  D. 

Grain  Size  of  Metals. — The  value  of  grain-size  deternaination  for 
the  purpose  of  predicting  or  interpreting  the  physical  properties  of 
metals  is  discussed,  and  the  more  important  methods  of  measurement 
outlined  by  Zay  Jeffries.;!:  According  to  the  theory  conceived  by 
Beilby  and  so  ably  championed  by  Rosenhain,  Humtrey,  and  others, 
a  metal  is  built  up  of  cr}'stals  bound  together  by  a  cement  of  amorphous 
material.  The  physical  properties  should  vary  with  changes  in  the 
proportion  of  amorphous  material  present.  In  metal  in  the  annealed 
or  unstrained  state  the  cement  is  situated  between  the  boundaries  of 
the  crystals.  The  coarser  the  structure  the  fewer  the  boundaries  in  a 
given  volume  and  the  less  amorphous  material  present.  In  this  case, 
therefore,  grain-size  measurement  would  seem  to  offer  the  best  method 
of  determining  the  relative  amounts  of  crystaUine  and  amorphous 
material  present  for  the  purpose  of  the  control  of  physical 
properties. 

W.  Rosenhain  has  pointed  out  that  coarseness  of  structure  may 
only  shghtly  impair  the  tensile  strength  and  ductility  of  a  metal. 
Under  shock  and  fatigue  tests,  however,  a  coarse  structure  gives 
unsatisfactory  results. 

♦  Proceedings  of  the  Physical  Society,  1917,  vol.  xxx.  p.  14. 
t  Joumalof  the  American  Chemical  Society  1918,  vol.  ad.  p.  181. 
i  Faraday  Society  Transactions,  June  1917,  vol.  xii.  pp.  40-53. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  241 

Grain  size,  therefore,  may  prove  to  be  a  better  indication  of  the 
behaviour  of  a  metal  in  service  than  the  tensile  test.  C.  H.  Mathewson 
and  P.  Phillips  have  found  it  more  sensitive  than  the  tensile  test  in 
determining  the  mechanical  properties  of  a-brass. 

The  following  results  by  the  above  authors,  on  two  samples  of 
annealed  a^brass,  are  given  :  ' 

Brass  containing  copper  66-56,  lead  0-26,  iron  0-08  per  cent. 
Properties  after  half-hour  anneal  at  550°  C. 


1 

Initial 
Reduction, 
per  Cent. 

Elongation 

on  1  in.  per 

Cent. 

Reduction  of 
Area,  per  Cent. 

Ultimate 

Strength,  Lbs. 

per  Sq.  In. 

Scleroscope 
Hardness. 

Grains  per  Sq. 
In.  at  85 
Diameters. 

20 
50 

72 
73 

59-5 
620 

46,739 
47,100 

10 
10 

55-5 
67-2 

Fahrenwald  has  found  variations  in  Brinell  hardness  of  gold  from 
23-8  in  coarse  to  94-7  in  fine-grained  metal. 

It  is  probable  that  grain-size  measurement  would  throw  light 
on  certain  corrosion  problems.  In  connection  with  the  presence  of 
amorphous  material,  L.  Aitchison  has  stated:  "Whichever  or  what- 
ever explanation  be  accepted  as  the  cause  of  this  amorphous  layer, 
its  presence  can  hardly  be  doubted  and  its  influence  upon  corrosion 
cannot  be  neglected." 

In  connection  with  the  interpretation  of  results  it  is  pointed  out 
that  the  grains  resulting  from  anneahng  and  recrystallization  of  cold 
worked  metal  are  usually  longer  in  the  direction  of  original  deforma- 
tion. It  is  difficult  in  some  cases  to  tell  whether  this  persistent 
^elongation  of  the  grains  is  the  result  of  moderate  cold  work  without 
aimealing  or  severe  cold  work  followed  by  annealing.  The  specimen 
usually  furnishes  a  clue,  however.  In  the  former  case  elongation  of 
the  individual  grains  will  be  greater  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
points  of  apphcation  of  the  stresses,  e.g.  near  the  surface  in  rolled, 
drawn,  or  hammered  metal.  In  the  latter  condition  this  difference 
is  not  marked. 

H.  Baucke  finds  that  in  copper  annealed  after  severe  cold  work 
the  resulting  recrystalhzed  grains  are  longer  in  the  direction  of  de- 
formation until  an  annealing  temperature  of  900°  C.  is  reached.  Above 
900°  C.  the  resulting  grains  are  longer  in  a  perpendicular  direction. 
The  author's  experience  indicates  that  such  a  condition  is  not  general, 
and  that  there  is  a  great  tendency  for  recrystallized  grains  to  have 
their  longer  dimension  in  the  direction  of  deformation  even  after  a 
long  sojourn  at  relatively  high  temperatures. 

Metals  which  have  been  cold  worked  and  subsequently  annealed 
a.t  temperatures]^well  above  that  of  recrj^stallization  are  apt  to  have 
very  even  grain  size  (Robin). 

VOL.  XIX.  E. 


242  Abstracts  of  Papers 

It  is  urged  that  the  full  value  of  grain  size  determination  can  only 
be  realized  after  due  correlation  with  the  physical  properties  and 
behaviour  of  metals  in  service. 

A  bibliography  is  appended. — S.  L.  A. 

Lead  Standard  Electrode. — It  has  been  found  that  cells  made  up 
with  lead  amalgams  may  be  made  to  give  a  constant  E.M.F.  W.  E. 
Henderson  and  G.  Stegeman  *  prepare  the  amalgams  by  the  electro- 
lysis of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of  lead  nitrate,  using  a  mercury  cathode 
and  a  platinum  anode,  until  the  amalgam  contains  from  2-5  to  6  per 
cent,  of  lead.  An  H  form  of  cell  is  used,  and  the  amalgam  is  kept 
in  contact  with  lead  sulphate  mixed  with  sodium  sulphate  crystals. 
The  other  electrode  is  of  mercury,  covered  with  a  mixture  of  meicurous 
sulphate  and  sodium  sulphate.  A  saturated  solution  of  sodium 
sulphate  and  lead  sulphate  is  used  as  filling  liquid.  The  electromotive 
force  of  this  cell  is  given  by  the  equation 

Et  =  0-96463  +  0-000174  (t  -  25)  +  0-00000038  (<  -  25)» 

By  using  a  similar  cell,  but  with  an  electrode  of  freshly  deposited 
lead  in  place  of  the  amalgam,  the  potential  of  lead  against  an  iV/10 
calomel  electrode  is  found  to  be  04696  at  25°  C— C.  H.  D. 

Liquid  Metals,  Vapour  Pressure  of. — The  known  vapour  pressures 
of  liquid  metals  have  been  compared  by  J.  H.  Hildebrand,f  using 
a  rule  that  the  heat  of  vaporization  divided  by  the  temperature  of 
vaporization  on  the  absolute  scale  is  the  same  for  all  normal  liquids, 
provided  that  the  comparison  is  made  at  temperatures  at  which  the 
saturated  vapours  have  the  same  concentration.  This  differs  from 
Trouton's  rule  in  regard  to  the  temperature  chosen.  A  constant  a 
then  expresses  the  ratio  of  the  absolute  temperatures  at  which  two 
liqmds  give  vapours  of  the  same  concentration. 

Taking  mercury  as  the  standard,  and  using  the  best  experimental 
results  available,  the  following  values  of  a  are  obtained  : 

Mercury     .......  1-00 

Cadmium 1-74-1-77 

Zinc 2-00-2-04 

Thallium 2-75 

Lead 3-30 

SUver 4-30 

The  general  vapour  pressure  equation  becomes: 

log  p  =  -  3140a/T  +7-85  +  log  a, 
where  p  is  measured  in  millimetres  of  mercury. 

*  Journal  of  tht  American  Chemical  Societi/,  1918,  vol.  xl.  p.  84. 
t  Ibid.,  vol.  xl.  p.  45. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys 


24& 


The  following  values  of  a  have  been  calculated  for  metals  of  wliich 
the  experimental  data  are  doubtful,  working  from  this  equation  : 


Magneaium 

Bismuth  . 

Antimony 

Aluminium 

Manganese 

Chromium 

Tin 

Copper     . 

Nickel 

Iron 


2-37 
2-93 
300 
3-65 
3-86 
4-40 
4-60 
4-66 
4-80 
4-90 


These  values  may  be  used  for  the  calculation  of  the  heat  of  vaporiza- 
tion, and  of  the  volatiUty  at  any  temperature. — C.  H.  D. 

Metals,  X-Ray  Examination  of. — The  soundness  of  autogenous  welds 
in  iron  and  aluminium  has  been  examined  by  H.  Pilon,*  by  means 
of  a  Coolidge  tube.  The  author  shows  photographs  and  radiographs 
of  a  normal  weld,  and  then  compares  them  with  similar  photographs 
obtained  during  the  examination  of  unsound  and  oxidized  welds. 
Advantage  is  taken  of  the  selective  action  of  different  metals  in  filtering 
X-rays,  to  use  this  method  of  examination  for  disclosing  the  presence 
of  pieces  of  iron  and  lead  in  a  block  of  aluminium,  and  the  radiographs 
given  in  the  paper  indicate  very  clearly  the  presence  of  these  foreign 
bodies. — D.  H. 

Nickel,  Colloidal. — Colloidal  nickel  may  be  prepared,  according 
to  C.  Kelber,f  by  reducing  a  solution  of  nickel  formate  and  gelatine  in 
glycerine  at  200°  C.  by  passing  a  current  of  hydrogen.  The  solution 
becomes  deep  brown,  and  is  stable  in  air.  It  is  not  precipitated  by 
mixing  with  alcohol.  If  mixed  with  water  and  centrifuged,  the  metal 
is  thrown  out  as  a  dark  brown  mass,  which  can  again  yield  colloidal 
solutions  with  acidified  water,  acetic  acid,  alcohol,  or  glycerine. 

In  place  of  gaseous  hydrogen,  such  reducing  agents  as  hydrazine, 
hydroxylamine,  formaldehyde,  or  hypophosphorous  acid  may  be  used 
at  the  same  temperature,  whilst  the  gelatine  may  be  replaced  by  gum- 
arabic,  and  the  nickel  formate  by  the  acetate  or  by  freshly  precipitated 
nickel  hydroxide. — C.  H.  D. 

Nickel,  Electrolytic  Behaviour  of. — Measurements  by  A.  Smits  and 
C.  A.  Lobry  de  Bruyn  J  show  that  the  equiUbrium  potential  for  nickel 
is  —0*480  volt  with  respect  to  the  normal  calomel  electrode,  but  that 
this  undisturbed  value  is  only  obtained  in  an  atmosphere  free  from 
hydrogen  or  oxygen  or  in  a  vacuum,  or  when  a  solution  of  a  nickel  salt 
is  used  in  which  the  concentration  of  hydrogen  ions  is  less  than  one- 
thousandth  of  that  of  the  nickel  ions.  In  all  other  measurements 
the  potential  measured  is  not  that  of  undisturbed  nickel. — C.  H.  D. 

*  Revue  de  MUailurgie,  1916,  vol.  i.  p.  1. 

t  Berichte  der  deutschen  chemischen  Qesellschajl,  1917,  vol.  1.  p.  1509. 

X  Proceedings  o/the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  Amsterdam,  1918,  vol.  sx.  p.  394. 


244  Abstracts  of  Papers 

Photo-Electric  Effect. — A  further  study  of  the  photo-electric  effect 
has  been  made  by  A.  L.  Hughes.*  Using  the  alloy  of  sodium  and 
potassium  wliich  has  been  so  frequently  used  in  these  investigations,  it  is 
found  that  the  selective  and  normal  photo-electrons  difier  rather  in  their 
distribution  as  regards  direction  than  as  regards  velocity. — C.  H.  D. 

Physico-Chemical  Data  for  Metallurgists. — ^In  a  paper  presented 
to  the  American  Chemical  Society,  J.  W.  Richards  f  emphasizes  the 
need  for  research  by  physical  chemists  in  order  to  supply  the  metal- 
lurgist with  important  thermo-chemical  data  relating  to  metallurgical 
reactions  at  high  temperatures.  Directions  in  which  thermo-chemical 
data  are  deficient  or  lacking  are  :  combinations  of  metallic  oxides 
with  silica,  forming  siUcate  slags,  of  metallic  sulphides  with  each  other, 
forming  mattes,  of  metallic  arsenides  forming  speisses,  of  metals  with 
each  other  forming  alloys,  &c.  &c.  Available  thermo-chemical  data 
are  not  exact  for  high  temperatures,  at  which  the  energy  involved  in 
a  reaction  is  different  from  what  it  is  at  room  temperature.  The 
author  quotes  as  an  example  the  reduction  of  liquid  silica  at  1800° 
C.  to  liquid  silicon  and  CO  gas  ;  tabulated  heats  of  formation  apply 
only  to  a  temperature  of  15°  to  20°  C.  and  not  to  the  equation  under 
the  actual  conditions  of  the  reaction. 

Specific  heat  curves  are  required  wliich  will  give  the  specific  heats 
from  0°  to  melting  point,  and  from  melting  point  to  boiling  point,  and 
also  above  boihng  point. 

Latent  heats  of  fusion  for  irons,  steels,  brass,  and  bronze  are  urgently 
needed,  also  latent  heats  of  vaporization.  For  instance,  the  latent 
heat  of  vaporization  of  zinc  represents  probably  25  per  cent,  of  the 
net  thermal  work  done  in  a  zinc  retort. 

The  vapour  tensions  of  metals  and  metallic  compounds  at  various 
temperatures  are  also  required.  Nearly  all  metals  lose  weight  in  being 
melted,  e.g.  in  producing  silicon  25  per  cent,  is  lost  by  vaporization  ; 
silver  readily  evaporates  before  it  melts. 

The  example  of  zinc  is  given  to  illustrate  the  data  that  should  be 
similarly  available  for  all  important  metals,  alloys,  and  compounds : 

Heat  content  solid  to  0°  C. :   0-0906f  +  0-000044^. 
Heat  in  solid  at  melting  point :  45-2  calories. 
Latent  heat  of  fusion :   22-6  calories. 
Heat  in  liquid  at  melting  point :  67-8  calories. 
Specific  heat  liquid :   0-179  (not  determined  for  all  temperatures). 
Heat  in  liquid  at  boiling  point :   605  calories. 

Specific  heat  of  gas  per  kg. :  0-077  (estimated  on  theoretical  grounds). 
Vapour  tension,  liquid:    log  p  (mm.)  =  6365/T  +  8-17  (deduced  from  Barns'  observa- 
tions). 
Vapour  tension  at  melting  point:   0-093  mm.  mercury. 
Vapour  tension,  solid  :   log  p  (mm.)  =  —  6685/T  +  8-63. 
Vapour  tension  at  0°  C  :     1  -)-10-i«  mm.  mercury. 

In  the  case  of  brass  and  bronze,  we  know  only  the  specific  heats 

♦  Physical  Review,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  490. 

t  Journal  of  Induslriai  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  November  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  1056. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  245 

from  100°  to  0°  and  the  total  heat  content  at  the  melting   point  for 
only  one  variety  of  each. — F.  J. 

Quenching  o£  various  Metals  in  Water. — Mm.  Garvin  and  Porte vin  * 
have  studied  the  rates  of  cooUng  of  samples  of  various  metals — pui-e 
silver,  aluminium,  nickel,  and  30  per  cent,  nickel  steel — dming  the 
operation  of  water  quenching.  The  determinations  were  made  with 
a  special  dead  beat  galvanometer,  used  in  conjunction  with  a  photo- 
graphic recorder,  the  temperatures  being  measured  by  means  of  a 
platinum-platinmn-iridium  thermocouple  placed  at  the  centre  of 
the  specimen.  It  was  found  that  the  nature  of  the  contact  between 
thermocouple  and  specimen  was  of  great  importance,  and  in  order 
to  ensm'e  that  this  contact  was  always  identical,  the  device  was  adopted 
of  welding  the  ends  of  the  two  wires  together  to  form  a  bead,  which 
was  then  sectioned  through  the  middle.  The  contact  was  then  made 
by  allowing  the  couple  to  rest  on  the  specimen  under  its  own  weight, 
and  the  constancy  of  this  contact  was  checked  during  the  experiments 
by  the  measm'ement  of  its  electrical  resistance.  The  quenching  was 
carried  out  by  a  current  of  water  ascending  at  the  rate  of  01  Htre  per 
second.  Good  agreement  between  the  cm-ves  was  obtained  in  the 
case  of  those  specimens  which  were  quenched  the  least  rapidly,  but 
difierences  were  obtained  in  other  cases.  The  authors  attribute  these 
to  difierences  in  the  sm'face  conditions  of  the  specimens.  They  do 
not  find  it  possible  to  represent  these  curves  accurately  by  a  mathe- 
matical formula  such  as  that  suggested  by  McCance,  except  in  the 
case  of  specimens  of  similar  diameters,  if  they  are  of  the  same  metal, 
and  for  those  of  similar  physical  properties  if  they  are  of  different 
metals.  They  conclude  that  it  is  preferable  to  make  use  of  curves 
determined  by  experiment  rather  than  those  obtained  from  formulae 
estabhshed  by  theoretical  reasoning. — D.  H. 

Silver,  Action  o£  Chromic  Acid  on. — Some  abnormalities  having 
been  found  in  previous  work  on  the  velocity  of  solution  of  silver  in 
acid  solutions  containing  chromic  acid,  this  case  has  been  investigated 
by  R.  G.  Van  Name  and  D.  U.  Hill.f  It  is  found  that  the  chief  cause 
of  variation  is  the  physical  state  of  the  metal.  The  outer  layer  of 
cold-rolled  sheet  silver  shows  a  higher  velocity  of  solution  than  the 
inner  mass  of  the  metal.  The  initial  irregularities  may  be  removed 
by  a  preliminary  treatment  with  nitric  acid.  No  such  difierences  of 
velocity  have  been  observed  in  the  case  of  cadmium. — C.  H.  D. 

Sodium,  Preparation  of. — A  simple  preparation  of  metallic  sodium 
as  a  lecture  experiment  is  described  by  S.  Wiechowski.J  A  stick 
of  sodium  hydroxide  is  grooved  along  its  length  and  laid  in  a  glass 

*  Revue  de  Mitallurgie,  1917,  vol.  v.  p.  604. 

t  Chemiker-Zeitung,  1917,  vol.  xli.  p.  739. 

j  American  Journal  of  Science,  1918  (iv.),  vol.  xlv.  p.  54. 


246  Abstracts  of  Papers 

trough,  electric  contact  being  made  with  its  two  ends  by  knitting 
needles  pressed  down  into  the  ends  of  the  groove.  The  stick  is  left 
exposed  to  air  sufficiently  long  for  it  to  become  moist,  and  is  then 
covered  with  paraffin  oil.  When  the  needles  are  connected  with  the 
lighting  circuit  electrolysis  takes  place,  and  metaUic  sodium  is  formed 
at  the  cathode. — C.  H.  D. 

Solid  Solutions,  Properties  o£. — Attention  is  drawn  to  the  remark- 
able similarity  in  physical  properties  between  soUd  solutions  and  hard- 
worked  metal  by  F.  C.  Thompson.*  It  is  considered  that  this  close 
similarity  in  characteristic  properties  justifies  the  assumption  that 
the  same  cause,  namely,  [distortion  of  the  crystals,  is  operating  in 
each. 

In  the  case  of  solid  solutions  the  distortion  is  explained  on  the 
theory  that  the  process  of  crystallization  causes  an  equahzation  of  the 
atomic  volumes  of  the  constituents.  Elastic  stresses  are  thus  set  up 
which,  by  increasing  the  resistance  to  further  stresses,  raise  the  hardness 
of  the  mass.  On  this  theory  the  relationship  between  hardness  and 
concentration  are  expressed  by  a  parabolic  curve  wliich  corresponds 
absolutely  with  those  observed  for  simple  solid  solutions,  such  as  the 
gold-silver  alloys.  The  hardness  and  fragiUty  of  intermetallic  com- 
pounds are  also  explained  by  the  theory. 

In  the  discussion  C.  H.  Desch  questioned  whether  the  increase  of 
hardness  which  occurred  on  alloying  gold  and  silver  could  yet  be 
understood,  the  atomic  volumes  were  practically  equal,  the  space 
lattices  were  almost  certainly  identical.  F.  C.  Thompson  pointed  out 
that  it  had  been  shown  in  the  paper  that  even  the  slight  difference 
in  atomic  volume  between  gold  and  silver  was  quite  sufficient  to 
explain  the  hardening  produced  by  their  solution,  if  it  be  granted 
that  the  two  metals  in  crystalUzing  together  are  compelled  to  conform 
to  an  identical  mean  atomic  volume. — S.  L.  A. 

Thermo-Electric  Effects. — ^It  has  been  shown  by  C.  Benedicks  f 
that  an  asymmetrical  distribution  of  temperature  in  a  homogeneous- 
metal  gives  rise  to  an  electromotive  force.  A  copper  cable  is  unwound 
for  a  short  distance  at  each  end,  the  wires  spread  out,  and  attached  to 
two  large  copper  plates,  but  insulated  from  them  by  mica.  On  con- 
necting the  two  plates  with  a  galvanometer,  and  heating  one  of  them, 
a  current  passes  from  the  cold  to  the  hot  end.  Effects  are  also  obtained 
when  a  thin  annealed  platinum  wire  is  connected  with  the  galvano- 
meter and  then  cut  in  the  middle.  Heating  one  end  and  pressing 
it  on  to  the  cold  end  produces  a  marked  deviation.  Tungsten,  and 
especially  ferro-siUcon,  gives  much  larger  deviations. 

The  same  author  f  has  also  observed  the  effect  in  thin  sheets  of 

♦  Faraday  Society  TransacUone,  June  1917,  vol.  xli.  pp.  23-29. 
t  Comptee  rendus,  1917,  vol.  clxv.  p.  391. 
J  Ibid.,  p.  426. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  247 

liqiiid  mercury,  although  only  indirectly,  by  determining  the  magnetic 
efEect.— C.  H.  D. 

Titanium,  Metallurgy  of. — In  a  thesis  presented  to  the  Case  School 
of  Applied  Science,  R.  J.  Anderson  *  discusses  various  aspects  of  the 
metallurgy  of  titanium.  After  giving  an  account  of  the  history  of 
the  metal,  the  author  proceeds  to  describe  the  physical  and  chemical 
properties,  the  methods  of  preparation,  and  the  geology  and  mineralogy 
of  this  element.  Titanium  is  a  silvery -white  metal,  with  a  steely  frac- 
ture. From  a  metallurgical  standpoint  one  of  its  most  interesting 
properties  is  its  workability  ;  when  cold  it  is  brittle,  but  at  a  red  heat 
it  may  be  readily  forged  and  drawn.  Pure  titanium  is  not  used  to  any 
extent  on  account  of  its  high  melting  point.  Metalhc  alloys,  such  as 
ferro-titanium  and  cupro-titanimn,  are  employed.  Cupro-titanium  is 
manufactured  by  the  reduction  of  rutile  in  a  bath  of  aluminium,  to 
which  copper  has  been  added  for  the  purpose  of  alloying  with  the 
reduced  titanium.  The  alloy  is  costly,  and  has  not  yet  been  exploited 
in  the  commercial  field  to  any  degree.  Mangano -titanium  is  an  alloy 
introduced  by  the  Goldschmidt  interests,  for  use  as  a  deoxidizer  of 
brass.  It  contains  30  to  35  per  cent,  titanium.  Titanium  has  been 
employed  in  the  filaments  of  incandescent  lamps,  but  its  use  is  hindered 
by  technical  diflSculties  connected  with  the  manufacture  of  the  wire. 

The  main  use  for  titanium  at  present  is  as  an  addition  to  liquid 
steel  as  a  final  deoxidizer  and  remover  of  nitrogen  before  casting. — ^D.  H. 

Tungsten,  Expansion  of. — The  expansion  of  tungsten  with  heat  has 
been  determined  by  A.  Gr.  Worthing,!  using  horizontal  filaments, 
stretched  by  means  of  a  weight,  for  temperatures  below  incandescence, 
and  vertical  filaments  enclosed  in  tubular  bulbs  for  higher  temperatures. 
The  values  obtained  at  27°  C,  1027°,  and  2027°  respectively  are  4-44  X 
10-«,  5-19  X  10-«,  and  7-26  X  lO"".  Tungsten  has  the  lowest  coefficient 
of  expansion  of  any  known  element  except  the  diamond  within  the 
range  of  ordinary  temperatures.  Molybdenum  may  possibly  have  a 
still  lower  expansion. — C.  H.  D. 

Tungsten,  Space-Lattice  of. — Powdered  tungsten  has  been  examined 
by  the  X-ray  method  by  P.  Debye.J  The  absorption  of  the  rays  by 
the  metal  is  very  strong,  but  good  interference  figures  have  been 
obtained,  which  indicate  that  the  unit  of  the  space-lattice  is  the  centred 
cube,  and  that  the  length  of  the  edge  of  a  unit  cube  is  3"18  X  10"*  cm. — 
C.  H.  D. 

Vapour  Pressure  and  Volatility  of  Several  High  Boiling  Point 
Metals. — ^In  a  review  of  the  work  which  has  been  done  in  connection 
with  determinations  of  vapour  pressures  of  metals  at  different  tempera* 

•  Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute,  1917,  vol.  184  (4),  p.  469. 

t  Physical  Beview,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  638. 

f  Physikaliache  Zeitschrift,  1917,  vol.  xviii.  p.  483. 


24S  Abstracts  of  Papers 

tures,  J.  Johnston  *  summarizes  the  work  of  Barus,  Greenwood, 
Berthelot,  Hey  cock,  and  Lamplugh,  Von  Wartenberg,  Langmuir  and 
Mackay,  Egerton,  Demarcay,  KrafEt  and  Bergfeld,  Tiede  and  Fischer, 
Berry,  T.  Turner,  and  his  collaborators. 

Some  work  on  the  volatilization  of  metals  at  atmospheric  pressure 
has  been  done,  e.g.  that  by  Bengough  and  Hudson,  Bassett,  Rose.     . 

Butts  has  discussed  the  vaporization  of  copper  in  wire-bar  furnaces, 
and  indicates  that  this  occurs  to  an  appreciable  extent  at  1120°  C. 

Mostowitsch  and  Pletneff  state  that  gold  is  not  appreciably  volatile 
at  1400°  C.  in  an  atmosphere  of  oxygen,  nitrogen,  carbon  monoxide,  or 
carbon  dioxide,  but  volatility  is  noticeable  in  hydrogen  at  1250°  C. 

An  explanation  is  offered  of  the  results  obtained  by  Groves  and 
Turner,  and  Thorney croft  and  Turner,  who  found  that  some  iron  or 
copper  came  over  with  zinc  when  the  respective  binary  alloys  were 
distilled  under  certain  circumstances,  the  temperature,  however,  corre- 
sponding to  a  very  small  vapour  pressure  of  the  less  volatile  metal. 

The  author  suggests  two  alternative  explanations,  viz.  (1) 
That  the  particles  of  vapour  of  the  less  volatile  metal  are  entrained  by 
the  blast  of  zinc  vapour,  just  as  the  gas  from  the  vessel  to  be  exhausted 
is  entrained  by  the  blast  of  mercury  vapour  in  the  condensation  pump  ; 
(2)  that  when  all  the  zinc  particles  surrounding  a  given  iron  (or  copper) 
particle  have  vaporized,  the  iron  particle  is  left  unattached,  and  so  is 
carried  over  into  the  distillate.  The  author  admits  the  possibihty 
that  the  compound  of  zinc  with  copper  or  iron  may  have  an  appreci- 
able vapour  pressure  and  distil  as  such. — F.  J.  ^ 

X-Rays  and  Crystal  Structure. — An  important  series  of  papers, 
discussing  the  whole  problem  of  crystal  structure  in  the  hght  of  Bragg 's 
work,  has  recently  been  pubhshed  in  Russian.  As  no  translation  is 
available,  the  summary  by  T.  V.  Barker, f  in  which  the  subject  is 
critically  reviewed,  may  be  mentioned.  Silver,  gold,  copper,  and  lead 
are  now  all  known  to  have  the  face-centred  cubic  lattice. — C.  H.  D. 

X-Rays,  Emission  oL — The  intensity  of  emission  of  X-rays  by 
metals  has  been  determined  by  C.  S.  Brainin  |  for  the  cases  of  platinum, 
tungsten,  silver,  molybdenum,  copper,  and  cobalt,  over  a  range  of 
from  5000  to  33,000  volts.  The  equation  derived  from  the  results 
of  previous  workers  is  ^^  =  KAP^,  where  E  is  the  intensity,  K  a 
constant,  A  the  atomic  weight  of  the  radiating  metal,  and  P  the 
difference  of  potential  between  the  electrodes  of  the  tube.  The  results 
are  different  for  different  metals.  For  platinum  and  tungsten  the 
law  is  only  obeyed  above  the  critical  voltage,  whilst  molybdenum 
obeys  it  strictly  throughout  the  whole  range.  Copper  and  cobalt 
obey  the  law  below  the  critical  voltages,  above  which  the  emission 

•  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  September  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  873. 
t  Ghemical  Society  Anniial  Reports,  1917,  Vol.  xiv.  p.  226. 
J  Physical  Review,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  461. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  249 

increases  too  rapidly,  whilst  silver  is  similar,  except  tliat  above  the 
Umit  the  increase  is  less  rapid  than  corresponds  with  the  law. — C  H.  D. 

Zinc,  Electrolytic. — W.  N.  Ingalls  *  gives  an  account  of  the  electro- 
metallurgy of  zinc.  The  process  is  by  no  means  a  new  one.  Electro- 
lytic refining  was  attempted  on  a  large  scale  by  Nahnsen,  in  Silesia, 
in  the  'nineties,  and  hydrometallurgical-electrometallurgical  treatment 
of  zinc  ore  was  attempted  disastrously  by  Ashcroft,  at  Cockle  Creek, 
N.S.W.,  in  a  works  costing  a  milUon  dollars.  Dr.  Hoepfner  developed 
a  process  which  was  put  into  use  at  Ruhrfort  on  the  Rhine,  and  at 
the  large  works  of  Brunner,  Mond  &  Co.,  in  England.  At  the  former 
it  was  abandoned  after  a  short  time,  but  at  the  latter  it  has  been  in 
operation  for  a  long  period,  producing  a  few  hundred  tons  of  spelter 
annually. 

In  1915  the  production  of  electrolytic  zinc  direct  from  the  ore  was 
inaugurated  on  a  large  experimental  or  even  commercial  scale  at 
several  places,  the  most  important  being  at  Anaconda,  Mont.,  where 
the  total  output  was  about  5  tons  a  day.  In  this  process  the  ore  is 
concentrated  to  give  as  high  a  zinc  content  as  possible,  after  which 
it  is  roasted  to  produce  a  calcine  containing  about  2  to  3  per  cent, 
of  sulphur,  mainly  as  sulphate.  The  temperature  must  be  kept  below 
730°  C.  in  order  to  prevent  the  formation  of  insoluble  zinc  ferrite. 
The  calcine  is  treated  with  sulphuric  acid,  which  dissolves  the  zino 
and  a  little  iron  ;  a  small  amount  of  manganese  dioxide  is  added  to 
oxidize  the  iron,  which  is  then  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  a  Uttle 
limestone.  Arsenic  and  antimony  are  carried  down  with  the  pre- 
cipitate, and  a  little  zinc  is  then  added  to  the  solution  to  remove 
copper  and  cadmium,  the  hquid  is  filtered  and  run  into  the  electrolytic 
cells,  where  the  zinc  is  deposited  on  aluminium  plates,  which  are 
stripped  every  twenty-four  hours.  The  anodes  of  the  cells  are  of 
pure  lead,  and  the  solution  is  electrolyzed  at  a  current  density  of  20 
to  30  amperes  per  square  foot  of  cathode  surface.  Apart  from  the 
Anaconda  work,  the  most  ambitious  plans  carried  on  in  1915  were 
those  of  the  Consolidated  Mining  and  Smelting  Company,  of  Canada, 
while  electrolytic  zinc  was  also  produced  by  the  Electro  Zinc  Co.,  of 
Welland,  Ont.  The  work  at  Welland  is  unique  in  that  the  solution 
of  the  zinc  and  the  electrolysis  are  both  carried  out  in  the  same  vat, 
the  cathode  being  enclosed  in  a  canvas  bag. 

The  production  of  high-grade  electrolytic  zinc  is  not  difl&cult. 
Lead  ought  not  to  go  appreciably  into  solution  at  all,  while  iron,  copper, 
and  cadmium,  the  other  common  impurities  of  spelter,  are  readily 
precipitated.  The  purity  should  be  not  less  than  99  9  per  cent.,  and 
indeed  Brunner,  Mond  &  Co.  have  for  many  years  guaranteed  their 
electrolytic  spelter  at  99  95  per  cent.  The  author  does  not  consider 
that  the  electrolytic  method  of  manufacture  will  supplant  the  older 
methods  of  extraction. — D.  H. 

*  The  Metal  Industry,  1917.  vol.  xi.  (16),  p.  345. 


250  Abstracts  of  Papers 


11.— PROPERTIES  OF  ALLOYS. 

Acid-Resisting  Alloys. — Some  notes  on  the  high-silicon  iron  alloys 
now  used  for  acid  plant  are  given  by  S.  J.  Tungay.*  The  siUcon 
must  not  be  less  than  12  per  cent.,  whilst  from  20  per  cent,  upwards 
the  resistance  to  acids  again  falls.  The  shrinkage  during  cooUng, 
and  the  hardness  and  brittleness  of  the  alloys,  are  serious  diflSiculties 
in  the  manufactm*e  of  plant.  The  separation  of  graphite  also  causes 
trouble.— C.  H.  D. 

Aluminium-Bronze. — W.  M.  Corse  and  G.  F.  Comstock  f  present 
results  of  tension  and  endurance  tests  with  the  Landgraf-Turner  and 
White-Souther  machines,  made  on  manganese-bronze  and  aluminium- 
bronze,  showing  that  although  the  former  alloy  may  give  better  figures 
when  tested  in  tension,  the  latter  is  far  superior  in  endurance  of  alter- 
nating stresses.  A  few  alternating  stress  tests  on  phosphor-bronze, 
malleable  cast  iron,  and  rail  steel  are  cited  in  comparison.  The  signi- 
ficance of  the  alternating  stress  tests  is  explained,  and  the  proper 
method  of  reporting  results  by  cm'ves  is  described  by  quoting  from 
Kosenhain's  book  on  "  Physical  Metallurgy."  Carpenter  and 
Edwards'  Eighth  Eeport  to  the  Alloys  Eesearch  Committee  is  also 
quoted  as  checking  and  explaining  the  combination,  in  aluminium- 
bronze,  of  low  yield  point  in  tension  with  great  endurance  of  alternating 
stresses. 

A  method  of  heat  treatment  is  explained  and  described  in  detail, 
by  means  of  which  the  proportionality  hmit  of  10  per  cent,  aluminium- 
bronze  was  raised  very  substantially  without  the  loss  of  too  much 
ductiUty.  It  was  shown  that  this  method  is  applicable  to  castings 
of  ordinary  size,  as  well  as  to  small  test  specimens,  and  that  it  increases 
the  endurance  under  alternating  stresses  as  well  as  the  proportionality 
limit  intension. — D.  H. 

Aluminium-Bronze,  Hardening  of. — An  article  which  appeared  in 

the  Giesserei  Zeitung  for  June  1,  1917,  is  summarized. J  It  is  shown 
that  higher  grade  alloys  (more  aluminium  than  7  per  cent.)  can  be 
hardened  by  thermal  treatment  and  by  the  further  addition  of  iron, 
sihcon,  and  other  elements,  the  mechanical  properties  of  the  alloys 
can  be  much  varied. 

Thus  bronzes  can  be  prepared  having  a  Brinell  hardness  of  100 
without  being  brittle.  An  aluminium -bronze  resembhng  in  its  mechani- 
cal properties  a  0  35  carbon  steel  was  given  hardness  values  ranging 

•  Juurnalof  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  87. 

t  Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  for  Testing  Materiale,  1916,  vol.  xvl.  p.  118. 

X  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  Dec.  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  1144. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys 


251 


from  100  to  260  by  various  thermal  treatments  ;  such  bronzes  of  great 
hardness  will  answer  as  bearing  metals  even  for  high  speeds. 

The  following  figures  are  given  as  to  the  properties  of  a  10  per  cent, 
aluminium-bronze  containing  some  titanium,  the  percentage  of  which 
is  not  quoted  : 


' 

Bronze 
as  Cast. 

Quenched 
Bronzg 

After  Thermal  Treat. 

ment  at  Different     j 

Temperatures.       1 

Limit  of  elasticity     .... 
Tensile  strength         .... 
Elongation  per  cent. 
Contraction  of  area  per  cent. 
Brinell  hardness        .... 

Kg.  per  Cm.2 

9-6 

51-8 

19-5 

33-7 

100 

Kg.  per  Cm.2 

19-8 

73-6 

10 

0-8 

262 

Kg.  per  Cm.2 

27-7  to   19-2 

67-7  „    64 

5-5  „    14 

9     „    18-6 

158     „  140 

—F.J. 

Aluminium  Selenides. — The  behaviour  of  mixtures  of  aluminium 
and  selenium  has  been  examined  by  M.  Chikashige  and  T.  Aoki.* 
Combination  takes  place  explosively,  so  that  only  small  quantities 
can  be  taken  for  the  cooling  curves.  The  freezing-point  cmve  is  of 
simple  type,  there  being  a  single  compound,  AljSe^,  melting  at  950° 
and  forming  a  rather  flat  maximum.  Sohd  solutions  are  not  formed, 
and  the  two  eutectics  are  practically  indistinguishable  from  the  pm'e 
components.  The  compound  is  brown  and  soft,  and  has  a  much 
greater  density  than  aluminium,  so  that  the  crystals  as  they  are  formed 
sink  to  the  bottom  of  the  crucible,  and  the  regulus  after  solidification 
has  the  appearance  of  consisting  of  two  layers.  The  selenide  is  decom- 
posed by  moist  air,  yielding  hydrogen  selenide. — C.  H.  D. 

Aluminium  Tellurides. — Aluminium  is  stated  by  M.  Chikashige 
and  J.  Nose  f  to  combine  explosively  with  tellurium,  so  that  alloys 
must  be  prepared  by  melting  the  tellurium  and  adding  very  small 
successive  quantities  of  aluminium,  a  slight  explosion  taking  place 
on  each  addition.  An  atmosphere  of  hydrogen  is  used.  Two  com- 
pounds are  formed,  one  of  which,  TcgAl,  is  stable  and  appears  as  a 
pronounced  maximum  on  the  freezing-point  curve  at  895°.  This 
compound  can  take  up  to  44  per  cent,  of  telluiium  into  solid  solution. 
The  eutectic  points  are  at  2  8  and  97  per  cent,  of  aluminium,  and  at 
414°  and  621°  respectively.  Alloys  which  contain  the  second  eutectic 
undergo  a  transformation  at  551°  on  cooling,  a  second  compound, 
TeAl5,  being  formed.  This  does  not  enter  into  sohd  solution.  All  the 
alloys  are  readily  decomposed  by  moisture,  evolving  hydrogen  telluride, 
which  then  deposits  tellurium,  so  that  sections  must  be  ground  and 
pohshed  in  oil. — C.  H.  D. 

♦  Memoirs  of  the  College  of  Science,  Kyoto,  1917,  vol.  ii.  p.  249. 
t  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.  p.  227. 


••25-2  Abstracts  of  Papers 

Antimony  Selenide. — Antimony  combines  with  selenium,  according 
to  M.  Chikashige  and  M.  Fujita,*  to  form  a  single  compound,  Sb^Sg, 
which  has  a  maximum  freezing  point  of  572°.  The  curve  falls  very 
steeply  on  the  antimony  side  to  a  eutectic  point  at  497°  and  46 '5  per 
cent,  of  selenium.  On  the  selenium  side  it  falls,  with  a  double  inflec- 
tion, to  the  freezing  point  of  selenium.  Solid  solutions  are  not  formed. 
The  compound  crystalUzes  in  needles,  and  only  tarnishes  slowly  in  air, 
at  last  becoming  covered  with  a  black  powder. — C.  H.  D. 

Cadmium  Selenide. — Cadmium  and  selenium,  according  to  M. 
Chikashige  and  R.  Hitosaka,f  form  two  immiscible  liquid  layers. 
On  heating  above  360°  C,  combination  takes  place  to  the  selenide, 
CdSe,  which  does  not  melt  even  at  1350°.  This  is  a  grey  compound, 
insoluble  in  the  melt,  and  may  be  obtained  pure  by  heating  the  mix- 
tures sufficiently  to  volatihze  the  excess  of  cadmium  and  selenium. 
It  has  a  specific  gravity  of  5-81. — C.  H.  D. 

Dental  Amalgam  as  an  Absorbent  £or  Mercury. — The  tin-cadmium 
alloy  used  for  dental  purposes  has  been  found  by  L.  A.  Welo  J  to  be 
effectual  in  absorbing  mercury  in  place  of  gold  leaf,  when  it  is  necessary 
to  prevent  the  passage  of  vapour  from  a  mercury  pump  to  a  vessel 
which  is  being  exhausted.  The  alloy,  consisting  of  two  parts  of  tin 
to  one  of  cadmium,  is  used  in  the  form  of  milUngs,  and  a  column  of 
not  more  than  50  cm.  is  required  for  complete  absorption. — C.  H.  D. 

Heat  Treatment  o£  10  per  Cent.  Aluminium-Copper. — The  efiect 
of  varying  thermal  treatment  on  the  mechanical  and  micrographic 
properties  of  two  aluminium-copper  alloys  has  been  investigated  by 
Portevin  and  Arnou.§  The  alloys  chosen  contained  10  per  cent,  of 
aluminium  with  and  without  the  addition  of  1  per  cent,  of  manganese. 
On  each  alloy  the  following  variations  of  treatment  were  adopted  : 

1.  Quenching  at  different  temperatures  after  a  fixed  period  at  that 
temperature. 

2.  Annealing  at  various  temperatures  after  quenching  at  800°  C 

3.  AnneaUng  at  various  temperatures  after  quenching  at  900°  C. 
After  each  of  these  treatments  the  alloys  were  submitted  to  tensile, 

impact,  hardness,  and  shock  tests,  and  to  microscopic  examination. 

In  both  alloys  it  is  found  that  quenching  temperatures  up  to  500°  C. 
have  no  effect  on  the  mechanical  properties.  When,  however,  the 
temperature  of  the  eutectoid,  550°  to  600°  C,  isexceeded,  the  mechanical 
properties  are  functions  of  the  quenching  temperature  until  900°  C.  is 
reached,  a  result  which  is  in  agreement  with  the  equilibrium  diagram. 
Quenching  at  temperatures  of  600°  C.  and  700°  C.  gives  an  increased 

♦  Memoirs  of  the  GoUege  of  Science,  Kyoto,  1917,  vol.  ii.  p.  233. 

t  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.  p.  239. 

t  Physical  Review,  1917,  vol.  x.  p.  583. 

§  Revue  de  Mitallurgie,  Mar.  1916,  vol.  xiii.  (2),  p.  101. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys     ,  253 

value  to  all  the  characteristic  mechanical  properties ;  above  this 
temperature  the  tensile  strength  and  hardness  increase  rapidly,  but 
the  elongation  and  resistance  to  impact  decrease. 

The  first  efiect  of  reheating  the  quenched  alloys  is  to  increase  the 
tensile  strength  and  hardness,  and  to  reduce  still  further  the  elongation 
and  resistance  to  impact.  This  effect  lasts  up  to  an  anneahng  temper- 
ature of  400°  C,  after  which  the  strength  and  hardness  decrease  rapidly, 
while  the  elongation  and  resistance  to  impact  increase.  This  rapid 
variation  in  properties  with  increasing  anneahng  temperature  is 
especially  marked  in  the  alloy  which  contains  1  per  cent,  of  manganese, 
as  is  also  the  general  improvement  in  the  mechanical  properties  of 
both  of  the  alloys  after  this  double  treatment  compared  with  those 
of  the  original  rolled  material.  For  example,  in  the  case  of  the  alloy 
containing  1  per  cent,  of  manganese,  quenching  at  900°  C,  followed 
by  annealing  at  600°  to  700°  C,,  gives  a  product  over  20  per  cent, 
stronger  than  the  original  material,  while  the  elongation  is  increased 
200  per  cent,  and  the  resistance  to  impact  over  400  per  cent.  In  all 
cases  a  quenching  temperature  of  800°  C.  gives  improved  results 
over  one  of  800°  C,  but  the  general  character  is  the  same  in  both 
cases. 

Micrographically  the  alloys  normally  consist  of  two  soUd  solutions, 
a  and  y.  Above  the  eutectoid  point,  between  550°  and  600°  C,  these 
constituents  combine  to  form  ^,  which  combination  only  becomes 
complete  at  900°  C.  On  quenching  the  yS  solid  solution,  it  assumes 
an  acicular,  "  martensitic  "  structure,  similar  to  that  met  with  in 
steels,  and  this  constituent  is  relatively  hard  and  brittle.  On  annealing 
this  p  solution  deposits  a  and  y  sohd  solutions,  but  in  a  much  finer 
and  more  intimately  mixed  condition  than  is  ever  found  in  the  com- 
pletely annealed  alloy,  and  the  improvement  in  properties  is  attribut- 
able to  this  intimacy  of  mixture  of  these  two  constituents.  Annealing 
at  800°  C.  is  less  effective  in  producing  improved  results,  because  the 
formation  of  the  /S  constituent,  which  is  a  necessary  preliminary 
to  the  refinement,  is  incomplete  at  that  temperature. — D.  H. 

Inspection  o£  Brass  and  Bronze. — Extensive  failures  of  wrought 
60  :  40  brasses,  especially  when  the  alloy  was  used  in  the  form  of 
bolts,  rods,  and  sheet,  have  led  A.  D.  FUnn  and  E.  Jonson  *  to  investi- 
gate the  conditions  which  led  to  these  failures,  and  to  suggest  methods 
by  which  they  might  be  prevented. 

The  failures,  which  were  not  confined  exclusively  to  wrought 
metal,  but  which  occurred  in  castings,  were  observed  in  metal  which 
had  fulfilled  all  the  requirements  of  standard  specifications,  and  the 
authors  were  led  to  the  conclusion  that  these  specifications  were 
inadequate. 

The  service  strength  of  brass  and  bronze  is  dependent,  not  on  the 

*  Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1917,  vol.  xxii.  p.  213. 


254  Abstracts  of  Papers 

ultimate  strength,  but  on  the  yield  point.  The  true  yield  point  should 
therefore  be  specified,  and  a  method  should  therefore  be  devised  for 
determining  the  yield  point  more  accurately  than  can  be  done  by  the 
current  methods.  A  test  in  which  the  load  is  applied  in  increments 
every  five  minutes  is  recommended. 

If  brass  or  bronze  contains  initial  stress,  the  service  strength  is  no 
longer  indicated  by  the  yield  point,  but  by  the  difference  between  the 
initial  stress  and  the  yield  point.  Initial  stress  must  therefore  be 
limited  by  specification,  and  suitable  methods  provided  for  its  measure- 
ment. 

It  is  common  practice  to  "  burn-in  "  defects  in  brass  castings. 
When  a  "  burn-in  "  cools,  it  may  leave  initial  stress  of  such  magnitude 
that  the  casting  will  fail  locally.  Specifications  for  brass  and  bronze 
castings  should  therefore  provide  for  annealing  of  all  castings  which 
have  been  repaired  by  "  burning-in." 

Molten  copper  is  very  susceptible  to  oxidation,  and  oxidized 
brass  or  bronze  is  of  very  low  strength  and  gives  a  low  elongation.  It 
is  recommended  that  a  tensile  test  with  a  suitable  elongation  require- 
ment be  incorporated  in  every  specification. — D.  H. 

Platinum  Substitutes.- — The  development  of  substitutes  for  plati- 
num is  discussed  by  F.  A.  Fahrenwald.*  The  production,  market, 
and  uses  are  considered,  the  various  fields  in  which  satisfactory  sub- 
stitutes have  been  found  being  indicated.  It  is  pointed  out,  however, 
that  while  platinum  has  been  successfully  replaced  in  a  number  of 
specific  instances,  research  has  not  yet  produced  a  substance  which  in 
all  its  properties  can  serve  as  a  general  purpose  substitute. 

Specifications  for  a  substitute  are  given,  viz.  (1)  High  melting 
point.  (2)  Resistance  to  attack  by  mineral  acids  or  alkalies,  either 
fused  or  in  solution,  and  resistance  to  oxidation  at  all  temperatm-es 
up  to  its  melting-point.  (3)  MalleabiUty  and  ductility  and  sufficient 
strength  to  withstand  stresses  when  in  use.  (4)  Earity,  high  cost, 
and  platinum-white  colour  are  the  chief  requirements  for  jewellery 
purposes. 

The  possibilities  of  finding  a  satisfactory  substitute  are  fully 
discussed.  The  periodic  table  is  introduced  and  consulted  with  a 
view  to  eliminating  all  possible  combinations  which  offer  no  promise 
of  success.  The  physico-chemical  principles  of  alloys  are  appHed  to 
the  problem  and  the  conclusion  adopted  that  the  substitute  for  platinum 
must  be  a  homogeneous  solid  solution. 

Of  the  metals  adjacent  to  platinum  in  the  periodic  table,  viz. 
iridium,  rhodium,  palladium,  silver,  and  gold,  not  one  is  suitable  as 
a  general  substitute  for  platinum.  Iridium  and  rhodium  are  very 
refractory,  not  readily  workable,  rare,  and  expensive.  Palladium 
meets  most  physical  requirements,  but  is  readily  oxidized  or  carbonized, 

*  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  June  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  590. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  255 

and  is  quite  soluble  in  common  acids,  e.g.  nitric.  Silver  is  too  soluble 
in  acids,  and  has  too  low  a  melting  point.  Gold  has  the  nearest  resem- 
blance, but  is  too  soft,  and  is  insufficiently  refractory. 

To  alloy  any  of  these  metals  it  is  necessary  to  ehminate  or  neutralize 
any  undesirable  features  and  to  develop  desirable  properties. 

Alloys  of  gold  and  palladium  are  foimd  to  offer  the  greatest 
possibilities. 

Experimental  work  on  those  alloys  is  described.  Small  percentages 
of  rhodium  are  necessary  for  certain  electrical  and  other  purposes,  and 
of  silver  for  some  non-chemical  applications.  The  affinity  of  palladium 
for  gases  and  impurities  is  to  be  guarded  against,  also  inhomogeneity 
due  to  segregation. 

The  chemical  properties  of  "  rhotanium  "  (the  name  appUed  to 
this  series  of  alloys)  are,  with  the  exception  of  resistance  to  strong 
nitric  acid,  equal  to  those  of  platinum. 

Losses  by  volatilization  of  these  alloys  have  been  determined  and 
are  tabulated  with  those  of  platinum.    Pm'e  palladium  gains  in  weight. 

The  physical  properties  are  described.  All  the  alloys  are  practically 
white,  and  are  malleable  and  ductile.  A  table  giving  the  melting 
points,  hardness  numbers  (scleroscope),  tensile  strengths,  electrical 
conductivities,  and  temperature  coefi&cients  is  given.  Owing  to 
greater  strength  and  lower  specific  gravity,  articles  of  rhotanium  weigh 
half,  or  less  than  half,  as  much  as  similar  articles  of  platinum. 

The  high  resistance  and  low  temperature  coeflS.cient  give  rhotanium 
superiority  over  platinum  as  resistor  elements  in  electric -heating  units. 

At  temperatures  below  1300°  C.  it  is  not  oxidized  and  is  less  volatile 
than  platinum.  It  is  satisfactory  for  contact  terminals  in  many  forms 
of  automatic  electric  devices.  When  used  on  a  high-duty  aeroplane 
engine  magneto  it  gave  negative  results.  Khotanium  has  proved  to 
be  equally  as  good  as  platinum  for  dental  purposes. 

For  jewellery  rhotanium  is  superior  to  platinum,  being  harder 
and  stronger,  untarnishable  and  incorrodible. 

Substitutes  for  platinum  are  discussed  by  E.  Haynes.*  Gold- 
palladiimi  alloy  is  a  partial  substitute  for  crucibles  and  dishes.  Bulk 
for  bulk,  it  is  about  half  the  price  of  platinum. 

An  alloy  of  nickel  and  chromium,  known  as  chromyl,  may  in 
some  cases  be  substituted  for  platinum  for  electric  resistance  coils 
for  combustion  tubes  and  electric  furnaces.  Also,  if  used  with  pure 
nickel  or  nickel-siHcon  alloy,  a  serviceable  thermocouple  may  be  made. 

Silicon-iron  alloys  and  fused  siHcon  vessels  are  used  for  evaporations. 

StelHte  alloys  are  briefly  described.  The  malleable  alloys  consist 
of  cobalt  and  chromium  (the  latter  varying  from  10  to  50  per  cent.). 
The  alloys  are  all  hard  and  difficult  to  machine.  They  have  been 
forged  into  table-ware,  surgical  instruments,  evaporating  dishes,  and 
jewellery.    They  are  slowly  attacked  by  dilute  acids,  but  are  immune 

•  Journal  of  IndtutrMand  Erujineering  Chemistry,  October  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  974. 


266  Abstracts  of  Papers 

to  all  chemical  combinations  as  well  as  fruit  acids  and  acid  vapours. 
Vessels  retain  tlieir  lustre  well  in  the  laboratory  under  nearly  all 
conditions. 

They  are  strong  at  high  temperatures,  and  are  used  for  lamp-stands, 
rings,  triangles,  &c. 

StelHte  would  in  many  cases  replace  platinum  in  jewellery.  Being 
harder,  it  retains  its  lustre  longer  than  platinum.  It  is  also  immune 
against  tarnish  or  corrosion  in  the  air. — F.  J. 

Pyrophoric  Alloys,  Electrolytic  Preparation  o!. — E.  Kremann, 
R.  Schadinger,  and  R.  Kropsch  *  have  made  experiments  on  the 
electrolysis  of  solutions  containing  salts  of  iron  and  cerium,  to  which 
glycerol  has  been  added  in  quantities  ranging  from  50  to  75  per  cent, 
of  the  solution.  The  deposits  on  the  cathode  contain  cerium,  although 
in  smaller  proportions  than  in  the  technical  pyrophoric  alloys.  Cerium 
is  sometimes  deposited  as  the  result  of  secondary  reactions.  The 
pyrophoric  properties  are  not  more  pronounced  than  in  the  alloys 
of  magnesium  and  iron,  prepared  by  the  same  method.  Photo- 
micrographs of  the  deposits  accompany  the  paper. — C.  H.  D. 

Zinc  Selenide. — Zinc  and  selenium,  as  observed  by  M.  Chikashige 
and  R.  Kurosawa, f  do  not  mix  in  the  liquid  state.  On  prolonged 
heating,  however,  combination  takes  place  to  a  compound  ZnSc, 
which  is  quite  insoluble  in  the  melt.  The  three  constituents  are 
therefore  seen  quite  separately  on  coohng.  The  compound  is  brittle 
and  of  bright  yellow  colour,  of  specific  gravity  5-29,  and  is  not  changed 
by  heating  to  1100°  C— C.  H.  D. 


lU.—INDUSTBIAL  APPLICATIONS. 

Aluminium,  Industrial  Uses. — F.  G.  Shull  J  refers  to  a  number  of 
uses  to  which  aluminium  has  been  put  during  the  last  few  years. 
Aluminium  foil  has  been  used  extensively  as  a  wrapping  for  some 
years,  and  its  use  has  recently  been  extended  by  the  development 
of  the  process  for  embossing  and  printing  of  metal  foil,  and  a  consider- 
able tonnage  is  now  used  in  this  form  as  a  wrapping  for  chocolate, 
toilet  soap,  &c.  Plain  foil  has  been  used  for  making  electrical  con- 
densers, and  it  is  now  being  used  as  a  lining  for  cartons  for  the  packing 
of  coffee.  Aluminium  bottle  caps  and  jar  closures  are  also  being 
largely  used.  The  development  of  the  process  for  the  welding  of 
aluminium  by  means  of  the  oxy-acetylene  flame  has  opened  up  a 

*  Monatshefte  fur  Chemie,  1917,  vol.  xxxviii.  p.  91. 

t  Memoirs  of  the  College  of  Science,  Kyoto,  1917,  vol.  ii.  p.  245. 

j  Traneactions  of  the  American  InatittUe  of  Metals,  1917,  vol.  xi.  p.  88, 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  257 

very  wide  field  for  the  outlet  of  aluminium.  All  sizes  of  sheet  of  gauges 
heavier  than  about  ^  of  an  inch  can  be  welded,  and  the  seams  can  be 
dressed  off,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  detect  the  weld.  Die-castings  of 
aluminium  are  now  produced  regularly  on  a  commercial  scale,  while 
the  production  of  aluminium  tubing  for  pneumatic  apparatus  has  been 
extended. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  developments  of  recent  years  is  the 
production  of  aluminium  alloy  rods  by  rolling.  Until  recently  alu- 
minium alloy  rods  had  been  produced  by  drawing,  and  this  method  of 
manufacture  prevented  the  addition  of  any  appreciable  amount  of 
alloying  element.  Not  only  is  the  number  of  possible  alloys  increased 
by  the  adoption  of  the  method  of  rolling,  but  a  more  homogeneous 
product  is  obtained.  One  of  the  first  uses  to  which  this  rolled  rod 
was  put  was  the  production  of  fuse-timing  parts  for  shrapnel,  but 
the  amount  of  scrap  produced  was  excessive,  and  the  method  was 
discarded  in  favour  of  one  in  which  the  parts  were  produced  by  sand 
casting  by  a  compression  process. 

Aluminium  cable,  steel  reinforced,  is  not  a  very  recent  product, 
but  its  use  has  been  extended  by  the  increase  in  long-span,  high  voltage 
systems.  Aluminium  has  a  coefficient  of  expansion  about  one-third 
greater  than  copper,  so  that  the  lengthening  of  a  long  span  in  hot 
weather  is  considerable.  With  low  voltages  and  short  spans  this  was 
a  matter  of  little  importance,  but  -^-ith  the  adoption  of  long  spans 
this  property  became  a  serious  menace  to  its  existence.  In  order, 
therefore,  to  compensate  for  the  lack  of  strength  and  high  expansion, 
the  cables  were  constructed  of  a  core  of  stranded  steel  wires,  on  the 
outside  of  which  the  aluminium  conductor  was  wound.  These  cables 
were  a  great  success,  and  are  very  extensively  used  on  the  American 
continent. — D.  H. 

Brass-Rolling  Mill  Alloys. — The  non-ferrous  alloys  employed  in 
brass-rolling  mills  are  described  by  R.  A.  Wood.*  By  far  the  greater 
number  <5f  these  alloys  are  simple  zinc-copper  alloys,  to  which,  in 
some  cases,  small  quantities  of  another  metal  or  metals  are  added. 

The  metals  employed  for  making  up  the  alloy  must  be  of  good 
quality  and  practically  free  from  impurities.  Antimony  and  bismuth 
must  be  avoided,  even  in  traces,  as  they  tend  to  produce  cracking,  either 
in  the  rolls  or  during  subsequent  annealing,  while,  if  the  metal  success- 
fully passes  through  the  manufacturing  operations,  season  cracks  will 
most  probably  develop,  sooner  or  later,  in  the  finished  product.  Copper 
and  its  alloys  readily  absorb  sulphur,  which  causes  the  metal  to  become 
spongy  and  porous  in  spots  ;  if  present  in  quantity  it  produces  brittle - 
ness.  Sulphur  is  absorbed  from  furnace  gases  during  melting,  and  the 
metal  therefore  should  be  protected  as  much  as  possible  from  these 
gases.    Much  of  the  harmful  efiect  of  sulphurous  gases  can  be  avoided 

*  Transactions  •/  the  American  Inttitute  of  Metals,  1917,  vol.  xi.  p.  181. 
VOL.  XIX  S- 


258  Abstracts  of  Papers 

by  the  plentiful  use  of  finely  broken  charcoal,  which  absorbs  them 
readily.  The  presence  of  arsenic,  to  any  considerable  extent,  should 
also  be  avoided. 

An  alloy  of  50  parts  of  copper  with  50  parts  of  zinc  possesses  the 
highest  zinc  content  the  brass  may  contain,  and  still  be  "  workable." 
Both  wire  and  sheet  can  be  made  from  this  alloy,  but  the  operations 
are  very  tedious.  Alloys  containing  57  to  63  per  cent,  copper  are  used 
for  making  rods,  tubes,  and  shapes  of  varying  cross-section,  by  the 
process  of  extrusion,  the  operation  being  carried  out  hot,  but  the  work 
is  frequently  finished  off  with  one  or  two  cold  drafts  on  a  draw-bench. 
Mixtures  of  this  composition  are  also  rolled  hot,  and  are  indeed  repre- 
sentative of  the  commercially  hot-worked  alloys.  Alloys  containing 
less  than  60  per  cent,  copper  cannot  be  worked  cold  successfully. 

The  annealing  of  zinc-copper  alloys  requires  considerable  care. 
The  alloys  high  in  zinc  are  apt  to  "  run  "  in  places  if  overheated.  They 
are  very  soft  and  pliable  at  a  red  heat,  but  become  hard  on  coohng  ; 
if,  however,  they  are  quenched  direct  from  the  anneaUng  furnace,  they 
vnW  remain  much  softer  than  if  allowed  to  cool  gradually.  This 
operation,  however,  is  accompanied  by  some  risk  of  cracking.  Such 
cracks  are  known  as  "  water -cracks,"  and  may  be  prevented  by  the 
use  of  a  fine  spray.  "  Fire-cracks,"  which  are  developed  during 
annealing,  are  supposed  to  be  due  to  unequal  stresses  in  the  metal. 
A  metal  which  has  been  thoroughly  worked  seldom  "  fire-cracks." 
Alloys  containing  80  per  cent,  or  more  of  copper  often  contain  small 
pin-holes,  bhsters,  and  spills.  These  defects  are  invariably  to  be  traced 
to  the  casting.  High  copper  alloys  are  not  quite  so  easy  to  cast  as 
high  zinc  mixtures,  and  some  manufacturers  have  installed  large 
reverberatory  furnaces,  from  which  the  molten  copper  is  ladled  into 
crucibles  containing  weighed  quantities  of  pre-heated  zinc. 

Where  the  alloys  are  required  to  be  machined,  a  certain  amount  of 
lead  is  frequently  added.  These  mixtures  should  not  be  over-heated, 
and  they  must  be  treated  rather  carefully  during  rolling,  as  they  are 
somewhat  liable  to  crack.    The  amount  of  lead  varies  from  13  per  cent. 

Where  a  fine-grained  alloy  of  high  strength  is  required,  a  brass 
base  mixture  with  the  addition  of  tin  may  be  used.  The  metal  should 
not  be  over-heated,  and  the  tin  should  be  added  and  pushed  under  the 
surface  of  the  metal  as  quickly  as  possible,  shortly  before  it  is  poured. 
Tin  seems  to  aid  the  production  of  season  cracks. 

Straight  tin-copper  alloys  are  known  under  the  commercial  name 
of  tin  bronzes.  [This  term  is  not  in  accordance  with  accepted  British 
nomenclature. — Ed.]  They  are  not  difficult  to  roll  while  the  per- 
centage of  tin  is  small,  but  between  5  and  10  per  cent,  tin  they  are 
both  difficult  to  roll  and  difficult  to  cast.  A  little  phosphor-copper 
or  phosphor-tin,  to  deoxidize  the  melt,  added  just  before  casting, 
simphfies  the  manufacture  of  good  ingots. 

Where  very  dense  grain  associated  with  great  strength  are  re- 
quired, iron  may  be  added  to  the  mixture.     The  addition  of  iron 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys;  259 

increases  the  amount  of  piping,  and  renders  casting  difficult.  It 
also  tends  to  segregate  in  the  form  of  small  hard  nodules.  It  is  best 
added  in  the  form  of  an  alloy  with  50  per  cent,  of  copper,  while  a 
little  manganese,  in  the  form  of  cupro-manganese,  materially  assists 
the  distribution  of  the  iron.  The  alloys  containing  iron  are  very 
springy,  and  will  not  take  the  same  heavy  reductions  as  zinc-copper 
alloys.  Lead  may  be  added  to  these  alloys  to  give  free  machining 
properties,  but  it  must  not  be  overlooked  that,  especially  in  the 
presence  of  tin,  it  renders  the  metal  fragile  at  dull  red  heat. 

Cupro-nickel,  which  varies  from  5  to  25  per  cent,  of  nickel,  is  made 
by  melting  nickel  and  copper  together.  The  temperature  required 
is  very  high.  The  character  of  the  casting  may  be  judged  by  the 
surface  of  the  metal  as  it  is  poured.  If  it  appears  agitated  and 
spits  while  the  metal  is  being  poured,  it  is  an  indication  of  a  porous 
casting. 

Zinc-nickel-copper  alloys  are  made  in  the  same  manner  from  a 
zinc-copper  base.  Tin  is  seldom  used,  but  iron,  lead,  and  manganese, 
the  latter  mainly  as  a  deoxidizer,  are  frequently  present.  The  ratio 
of  copper  to  zinc  is  generally  about  five  to  two,  and  the  nickel  may 
vary  up  to  30  per  cent.     These  alloys  are  used  for  cutlery. — D.  H. 

Bronzes  for  Bridge  Construction. — 0.  E.  Selby  *  discusses  the  use 
of  bronzes  in  the  construction  of  movable  bridges  and  railway  turn- 
tables. He  describes  the  conditions  under  which  they  are  used,  and  dis- 
cusses the  requirements  for  different  purposes.  Four  grades  of  bronze 
are  suggested,  and  specifications  are  given  for  each  kind.  Grade  A,  to 
be  used  in  contact  with  hardened  steel  discs  under  pressures  exceeding 
1500  lb.  per  square  inch,  should  contain  about  80  per  cent,  of  copper 
and  20  per  cent,  of  tin,  with  a  maximum  of  1  per  cent,  of  phosphorus. 
It  should  have  an  elastic  Hmit  in  compression  of  25,000  to  40,000  lb. 
per  square  inch.  Grade  B,  to  be  used  in  contact  with  soft  steel  at 
low  speeds,  under  pressures  not  exceeding  1500  lb.  per  square  inch, 
such  as  trunnions  and  journals  of  bascule  and  lift  bridges,  should 
contain  about  85  per  cent,  of  copper  and  15  per  cent,  of  tin,  with  a 
maximum  of  1  per  cent,  of  phosphorus.  It  should  have  an  elastic 
Umit  in  compression  of  19,000  to  23,000  lb.  per  square  inch.  Grade  C 
is  for  ordinary  machinery  bearings,  and  contains  about  80  per  cent, 
of  copper,  10  per  cent,  of  tin,  and  10  per  cent,  of  lead,  with  0-7  to 
I'O  per  cent,  of  phosphorus,  and  its  elastic  limit  in  compression  should 
be  15,000  to  20,000  lb.  per  square  inch.  Grade  D,  for  gears,  worm 
wheels,  nuts,  and  similar  parts  which  are  subjected  to  other  than 
compressive  stresses,  is  the  ordinary  Admiralty  bronze,  with  a  maximum 
phosphorus  content  of  0  25  per  cent. — D.  H. 

Die-Castings,  Swelling  o£  Zinc  Alloy. — An  investigation  into  the 
.swelling  of  a  zinc  alloy,  in  the  form  of  die-castings,  is  described  by 

*  Transactions  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  1917,  vol.  si.  p.  359. 


260  Abstracts  of  Papers 

H.  M  Williams.*  The  alloy  contained  5  5  per  cent,  of  copper,  7  5  per 
cent,  of  tin,  TO  per  cent,  of  aluminium,  and  the  remainder  zinc,  and 
it  was  found  that  under  certain  conditions  die-castings  made  from 
this  alloy  swelled  considerably.  Most  of  the  cases  were  found  to 
come  from  Cuba,  and  it  was  found  that  batches  cast  under  the  same 
conditions  swelled  much  more  when  stored  in  the  Havana  office  of 
the  manufacturing  company  than  when  kept  at  the  factory  at  Bridge- 
port, Ct.  It  was  then  found  that  this  swelling  could  be  hastened 
artificially,  and  different  castings  were  stored  at  98°  and  176°  F.  in 
moist  air,  at  212°  F.  in  dry  air,  and  in  steam  at  10  pounds  and  45  pounds 
pressure.  It  was  found  that  storing  in  moist  air  at  176°  F.  produced 
the  most  rapid  swelUng,  as  much  as  0  02  in.  on  a  2-in.  diameter  being 
obtained.  Casting  temperature,  casting  pressure,  annealing  under 
various  conditions,  and  oxidation  were  all  found  to  have  no  influence 
on  the  phenomenon,  and  it  was  finally  traced  to  the  presence  of 
aluminium.  Alloys  were  made  in  which  the  aluminium  was  varied 
between  1  per  cent,  and  Ol  per  cent.,  and  these  were  gtored  under 
varying  conditions.  The  alloy  containing  O'l  per  cent,  of  aluminium 
showed  little  or  no  swelHng  under  any  of  the  conditions,  but  it  was 
quite  marked  when  0  25  per  cent,  of  this  element  was  present,  a> 
much  as  0  0139  in.  expansion  on  2  in.  being  observed  after  storinii 
at  176°  F.  After  a  reduction  in  the  aluminium  content  to  O'l  per 
cent,  had  been  made,  no  further  trouble  was  experienced. 

It  is  stated  that  if  the  original  metal,  containing  1  per  cent,  of 
almninium,  is  cast  imder  ordinary  conditions  and  cooled  slowly,  this 
trouble  is  not  experienced. — D.  H. 

Metallurgy  in  Italy. — An  address  on  the  progress  and  problems  of 
modern  metallurgy  has  been  pubhshed  by  D.  Meneghini.t  Attention 
is  called  to  the  necessity  of  developing  electro-metallurgical  methods  in 
Italy,  in  view  of  the  almost  complete  absence  of  coal,  and  of  the  presence 
of  much  unused  water-power  in  the  Alpine  regions. 

The  conditions  are  more  fully  discussed  by  A.  Miolati.J  Artificial 
graphite  and  silicon  are  now  being  manufactured  by  electrical  processes 
in  works  using  water-power,  whilst  steel  and  ferro-alloys  are  made  on  a 
large  scale  in  electric  furnaces.  Experiments  on  the  electric  smelting 
of  zinc  ores  have  been  made,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  results 
have  been  promising  ;  the  construction  of  a  low-temperature  electric 
furnace,  capable  of  working  regularly  and  uniformly  at  temperatures 
not  much  over  1000°  C,  is  very  desirable.  The  production  of  zinc 
by  the  electrolysis  of  the  fused  chloride  also  deserves  further  study 
Sodium  has  been  prepared  in  small  quantity,  whilst  aluminium  is 
already  produced  on  a  considerable  scale  from  native  bauxite. 
Electrolytic  refining  of  copper  and  detinning  of  tinplate  are  carried 
out  on  a  small  scale. — C.  H.  D. 

*  Proceedings  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  1917. 
t  Annali  di  Chimica  Applicata,  1916,  vol.  V.  p.  161. 
t  Ibid.,  p.  251. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  261 

Metal-Spraying  Process. — The  principles  and  applications  of  the 
Schoop  metal-spraying  process  are  discussed  at  some  length  by  Hans 
^Vrnold.*  The  paper  is  very  critical,  and  the  author's  work  leads  him 
to  the  opinion  that  many  of  the  impressions  derived  from  a  study  of 
the  publications  of  the  Schoop  Companies  which  have  been  formed  all 
over  the  world  are  erroneous. 

The  author  shows  that  the  metal  particles  are  drawn  away  from 
the  rod  of  metal  in  much  the  same  way  as  drops  from  a  glass  rod. 
They  have  an  oval  shape,  and  vary  considerably  in  size — 0  01  to 
015  mm.  in  the  same  metal  sprayed  from  the  same  apparatus. 
The  structiu'e  of  the  particles  is  crystalline,  although  Schoop  asserts 
that  it  is  amorphous.  Not  only  are  the  crystals  visible  under  the 
microscope,  but  lines  of  slip,  caused  by  the  deformation  of  the  particles, 
can  be  detected.  The  most  characteristic  property  of  the  sprayed 
particles,  however,  is  their  undulating  contours,  which  are  the  result 
of  the  flattening  of  the  particles  at  the  moment  of  impact.  The  hnes 
of  demarcation  between  the  individual  particles  are  quite  distinct,  and 
Schoop 's  assertion  that  they  become  welded  together  at  the  moment 
of  impact  is  disproved,  except  in  the  case  of  some  metals  of  low  melting 
point.  All  that  the  microscopic  examination  reveals  is  that  they 
are  in  a  soft  condition  when  they  reach  the  substratum,  or  they  are  re- 
softened  by  the  impact.  The  author  shows  from  theoretical  reasoning 
that  the  velocities  necessary  to  obtain  fusion  of  the  particles  are  much 
greater  than  can  be  obtained  from  gas  projected  from  a  simple  nozzle, 
Avhile  actual  practical  measurements  demonstrate  that  the  velocities 
are  in  fact  very  low,  and  that  Schoop 's  assumption  that  they  are  at 
least  equal  to  that  of  a  German  rifle  bullet  is  inadmissible.  The  actual 
value  obtained  in  the  case  of  brass  was  120  metres  per  second,  while 
the  calculated  velocity  necessary  to  melt  the  paiiicle  was  of  the  order 
of  ten  times  this  amount. 

There  is  no  tendency  for  the  sprayed  paiticles  to  alloy  with  the 
substratum  on  to  which  they  are  sprayed,  unless  submitted  to  special 
after-treatment.  Whereas  in  the  case  of  hot  galvanizing  a  stratum 
of  alloy  is  seen  at  the  junction  of  zinc  and  iron,  there  is  a  definite  gap 
between  these  two  metals  in  the  case  of  a  sprayed  coating.  It  is 
therefore  necessary  to  roughen  the  surface  of  articles  to  be  coated,  and 
for  this  a  sand  blast  is  recommended,  it  being  considered  that  piclding 
with  acid  does  not  give  sufl&cient  roughness.  This  roughness  is  essential 
in  order  that  the  particles  shall  penetrate  into  the  depressions,  and 
adherent  coatings  can  only  be  obtained  if  this  condition  is  fulfilled. 
In  any  case,  since  no  alloy  is  formed,  the  adhesion  is  considerably 
less  than  in  the  case  of  galvanizing  or  tinning  ;  and  a  further  defect 
of  the  process  is  to  be  found  in  the  coarseness  of  the  particles,  which 
leads  to  the  Separation  of  the  coating  if  the  article  is  subjected  to 
bending.    Tliis  has  given  considerable  trouble  in  practice.    Trouble 

♦  The  MeUd  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xii.  (7),  p.  121. 


262  Abstracts  of  Papers 

is  also  experienced  on  account  of  the  difierent  expansions  of  the 
article  and  its  coating.  Metallic  bodies  or  coatings  produced  by  spray- 
ing are  not  at  all  comparable  with  castings,  but  are  rather  a  kind  of 
metal  millboard,  the  individual  particles  of  which  are  felted  or  matted 
together. 

The  density  of  sprayed  coatings  of  a  number  of  metals  was  deter- 
mined. In  all  cases  the  sprayed  metal  had  a  density  considerably 
less  than  that  of  the  cast  metal,  and  in  the  case  of  copper  the  value  was 
16  per  cent,  lower  than  that  of  the  cast  material.  Moreover,  the  values 
for  difierent  samples  of  the  same  coating  vary  considerably,  and  show 
that  the  structure  varies  even  imder  identical  methods  of  production. 

The  assumption  that  sprayed  coatings  contain  a  certain  amount  of 
oxide  has  been  verified  by  experiment.  Sprayed  copper,  for  example, 
on  pohshing  and  etching,  showed  large  numbers  of  particles  of  cuprous 
oxide,  which  coalesced  on  anneaUng,  and  chemical  analysis  of  the 
sample  showed  that  it  contained  as  much  as  0"4  per  cent,  of  oxygen, 
corresponding  to  4  per  cent,  of  oxide.  Despite  all  previous  denials, 
the  presence  of  oxide  is  probable  ah  initio,  and  Schoop  recommends 
the  substitution  of  an  inert  gas  instead  of  air.  The  author,  however, 
considers  that  the  compressed  air  has  been  unjustly  blamed,  and  that 
the  oxidation  occurs  in  the  oxy-hydrogen  flame  itself,  which  is 
sufficiently  hot  to  entail  the  dissociation  of  part  of  the  water  vapour 
formed,  with  the  production  of  nascent  ox}-gen.  It  is  noteworthy 
that  both  zinc  ancl  brass  are  nearly  free  from  oxide  after  spraying, 
and  it  is  thought  that  the  zinc  has  a  reducing  action,  the  resulting  Ught 
zinc  oxide  being  driven  ofi.  Iron  undergoes  very  Uttle  oxidation, 
while  silver  steel,  which  was  pearhtic  before  spraying,  exhibited  a 
martensitic  structure  after  the  operation. 

The  hardness  of  sprayed  material,  tested  with  a  Martens-Heyu 
ball  tester,  was  generally  inferior  to  that  of  the  cast  metal,  but  this 
is  attributed  to  the  porous  natm-e  of  the  mass.  It  is  probable  that 
the  actual  sprayed  particles  are  harder  than  the  cast  metal. 

It  would  appear  that  for  purposes  in  which  density  and  mechanical 
sohdity  of  the  material  are  important,  this  process  is  not  likely 
to  prove  satisfactory.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  many  operations, 
such,  for  example,  as  the  coating  of  cast  iron  vdth.  zinc  or  tin,  an  operation 
usually  attended  with  difficulty,  in  which  the  process  may  find  applica- 
tion, while  for  articles  of  complicated  shape  which  must  not  be  altered 
by  heating,  this  operation  can  be  easily  applied.  In  any  case,  the 
coating  of  non-metallic  ai-ticles,  such  as  wood,  is  a  matter  of  great 
importance.  In  the  chemical  industry,  the  porous  character  of  the 
coatings  is  usually  a  fatal  objection,  and  in  this  connection  it  may  be 
stated  that  iron  coated  \s'ith  aluminium  begins  to  rust  in  a  very  short 
time.  » 

The  author  then  enters  into  the  question  of  cost,  and  comes  to 
the  conclusion  that  this  process  must  always  compare  unfavourably 
with  that  of  hot-galvanizing,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  use  of  expensive 


Properbies  of  Metals  and  Alloys  263 

wire,  the  high  cost  of  the  gases,  and  the  necessity  for  skilled  labour. 
In  the  author's  view,  much  remains  to  be  done  before  the  process  can 
become  a  commercial  success,  and  in  this  connection  the  invention 
of  Genecke  *  is  of  great  importance.  He  has  constructed  an  apparatus 
in  which  coal-gas,  drawn  directly  from  the  main,  can  be  used  as  the 
heating  gas,  and  the  combustion  of  the  coal-gas  can  be  effected  by 
the  compressed  air  itself.  This  is,  in  the  author's  opinion,  the  most 
promising  improvement  that  has  been  made  in  the  spraying  pistol. 
— D.  H. 

Nickel  in  Canada. — A  short  account  of  recent  developments  in 
the  Canadian  nickel  industry  is  given  by  E.  P.  Mathewson.f  The 
greatest  demand  for  nickel  is  for  the  manufacture  of  nickel  steel  for 
structural  purposes.  Very  large  electrolytic  plant  is  in  course  of 
erection,  but  will  not  be  ready  for  use  until  next  year.  The  supply 
of  ore  has  been  found  to  be  much  larger  than  was  formerly  supposed. 
— C.  H.  D. 

Specifications  £or  Brass  Condenser  Tubes. — An  investigation  has 
been  undertaken  by  A.  E.  White  \  with  the  object  of  accounting  for 
the  sphtting  of  certain  brass  condenser  tubes  in  service,  and  to  deter- 
mine the  proper  chemical  composition  and  mechanical  and  thermal 
treatment  winch  should  be  given  during  manufacture.  The  author 
also  formulates  specifications  likely  to  be  of  material  assistance  in 
the  purchase  of  tubes. 

Splitting  is  almost  invariably  due  to  faulty  manufacture,  and  not 
to  the  chemical  composition.  Excessive  pinching  during  drawing, 
insufficient  anneahng  between  the  drawings,  and  an  omission  of 
anneaUng  or  incomplete  anneahng  after  the  final  drawing,  are  among 
the  conditions  responsible  for  sphtting. 

The  author  discusses  the  chemical  compositions  of  a  number  of 
condenser  tube  alloys,  and  concludes  that  a  composition  of  70  per  cent, 
of  copper  and  30  per  cent,  of  zinc  is  most  suitable,  for  the  following 
reasons  :  it  has  the  maximum  amount  of  ductihty  ;  it  has  an  adequate 
tensile  strength  ;  it  is  more  readily  annealed  and  drawn  than  alloys 
of  higher  zinc  content ;  it  contains  only  one  micrographic  constituent, 
and  is  therefore  less  liable  to  failure  by  electrolytic  action.  Lead 
should  not  be  present  in  greater  amount  than  01  per  cent.  ;  arsenic 
and  antimony  should  be  kept  under  0  02  and  0  002  per  cent,  respectively, 
and  iron  is  not  harmfvd  provided  that  it  does  not  exceed  0  075  per 
cent. 

The  author  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  best  tubes  are  produced  by 
giving  the  material  as  much  cold  work  as  it  will  stand,  provided  always 
that  it  is  not  "  over-drawn  "  between  the  anneahngs,  and  he  further 

*  German  Patent  299490  ;  Zeilschrift  fiir  angewandte  Chemie,  1917,  30  (11.),  p.  281. 

t  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  53. 

j  Proceedings  of  the  American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1916,  vol.  xvi.  p.  153. 


264  Abstracts  of  Papers 

considers  that  a  large  number  of  light  drafts  are  preferable  to  a  smaller 
number  of  heavy  drafts. 

Annealing  between  each  set  of  cold-drawings  should  be  carried 
out  at  such  a  temperature  that  the  grain  distortion  caused  by  the 
mechanical  treatment  is  completely  removed,  but  not  so  high  that 
coarse  crystals  are  produced.  For  the  final  annealing  the  tubes  should 
be  annealed  just  sufficiently  to  break  down  the  distorted  structuie 
produced  by  the  last  drafts. 

A  long  discussion  followed  the  reading  of  this  paper,  in  which  a 
number  of  the  author's  conclusions,  especially  with  regard  to  the 
mechanical  and  thermal  treatment  of  the  tubes,  were  questioned. — D.  II. 

Titanium,  Alloys  of. — The  manufacture  of  titanium  alloys  is  de- 
scribed by  A.  J.  Rossi.*  Ferro-titanium  containing  up  to  85  per 
cent,  of  titanium  is  readily  prepared  in  the  electric  furnace,  but  such 
alloys  are  too  hard  for  use,  scratching  glass  or  even  quartz.  In  order  to 
avoid  the  presence  of  carbon,  aluminium  is  melted  at  the  Niagara 
Falls  works,  and  rutile  and  scrap  iron  are  charged  directly  into  the 
bath.  For  copper-titanium,  rutile  and  aluminium  are  charged  into 
a  bath  of  copper,  the  best  product  containing  from  10  to  15  per  cent, 
of  titanium,  this  alloy  being  very  suitable  for  deoxidizing  brasses, 
bronzes,  and  aluminium  bronzes.  Aluminium-titanium  alloys  con- 
taining 45  per  cent,  of  titanium  have  also  been  used  for  the  latter 
purpose. — C.  H.  D. 


lY. —COBBOSION. 


Condenser  Tubing,  Corrosion  of. — A  case  of  corrosion  of  brass 
condenser  tubes,  fitted  in  a  stationary  condenser  of  marine  type -and 
used  for  cooUng  warm  fresh  water,  is  described  by  J.  Kewley.f  The 
cooling  water,  on  the  inside,  was  brackish  dock  water  containing  large 
quantities  of  magnesium  sulphate  and  chloride.  The  corrosion,  which 
caused  leakage  after  four  months,  was  confined  to  a  length  of  2  in. 
from  the  end  of  each  tube  at  which  the  brackish  water  entered.  It 
was  greatest  in  the  lowest  part,  at  which  the  difference  of  temperature 
between  the  entering  and  issuing  water  was  least.  The  brass  contained 
copper  70-68,  zinc  2881,  tin  017,  lead  018,  and  iron  020  per  cent. 
An  exactly  similar  condenser,  working  under  the  same  conditions, 
but  with  tubes  of  a  copper-zinc  alloy  containing  2  per  cent,  lead,  showed 
no  corrosion  after  two  years. 

The  tubes  were  lengthened  by  means  of  a  sleeve,  and  allowed  to 
project  9  in.  from  the  cast  iron  plate.  When  corrosion  had  taken 
place,  the  tube  was  pushed  along  so  that  the  corroded  inlet  ends 

♦  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918  ,vol.  xxxvii.  p.  73. 
t  Ibid.,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  39. 


Properties  of  Metals  and  Alloys  265 

projected  and  could  be  cut  off,  so  saving  the  expense  of  re-tubing  the 
condenser. — C.  H.  D. 

Lead  Roofing,  Corrosion  of. — Two  cases  of  corrosion  of  sheet  lead 
used  for  roofing  are  described  by  J.  S.  S.  Branie.*  In  the  first  case 
the  cast  sheets  had  been  in  use  for  a  long  period  (probably  200  years), 
and  were  attached  to  wood.  AVhere  the  lead  was  in  actual  contact 
with  the  oak  beams,  perforation  had  taken  place.  The  crust  of  white 
deposit  at  these  points  proved  to  consist  of  basic  carbonate,  identical 
with  commercial  white  lead.  The  action  has  been  attributed  in  previous 
instances  to  the  action  of  acetic  acid  from  the  oak  wood,  but  has  not 
been  more  fully  investigated. 

The  second  case  was  that  of  lead  laid  on  coke-breeze  concrete, 
where  the  patches  of  material  between  lead  and  concrete  proved  to 
be  litharge,  coloured  red  by  the  presence  of  a  small  quantity  of  a 
higher  oxide.  The  action  is  attributed  to  the  influence  of  the  calcium 
hydroxide  in  the  concrete.  Not  more  than  a  trace  of  sulphur  was 
found  in  the  corrosion  product. 

In  the  course  of  the  discussion,  it  was  pointed  out  that  the  bad 
influence  of  Portland  cement  on  lead  was  well  known,  and  that  the 
initial  formation  of  a  calcium  plumbite  was  probably  the  cause. 

•Another  case  of  the  formation  of  basic  lead  carbonate  is  described 
by  F.  Southerden.f  Lead  roofing  sheets  in  Axminster  Chiu'ch,  laid 
on  oak  boards  so  recently  as  1909,  were  converted  on  the  under  side 
into  a  yellowish-white  mass  having  the  composition  2PbC'03,  Pb(0H)2, 
and  perforation  had  taken  place  at  several  points.  Lead  sheets  in  the 
same  roof,  laid  on  deal  in  1833,  were  quite  sound.  A  solution  of  tannin 
dissolves  clean  lead. — C.  H.  D. 

Muntz  Metal,  Selective  Corrosion  of. — Some  typical  cases  of  selective 
corrosion  of  Muntz  metal  are  described  by  H.  S.  Kawdon.t  A  bolt 
taken  from  the  keel  of  a  lifeboat  after  six  years'  service  was  converted 
to  a  cei-tain  depth  into  a  mass  of  porous  copper,  the  action  penetrating 
farthest  at  that  point  at  which  the  bolt  was  subjected  to  the  most 
severe  alternating  stresses  in  use.  Sheathing  which  had  been  in  use 
for  seven  years  on  an  anchored  hghtship  was  so  brittle  that  it  could 
be  broken  into  rectangular  pieces  with  the  fingers.  In  both  these 
cases  the  y8  constituent  had  been  converted  into  copper,  the  a  being 
almost  unchanged.  Some  condenser  tubes  had  been  so  far  acted  on 
from  the  salt-water  side  that  both  constituents  had  been  deprived  of 
zinc,  but  an  intermediate  zone  was  found  between  the  copper  and 
unchanged  brass,  within  which  only  the  fi  was  attacked.  A  bolt 
fractured  at  the  angle  between  bolt  and  head,  the  corrosion  being 
greatest  at  that  point. 

*  Journal  of  the  Hocidy  of  Chemical  Indualnj,  1918,  vol.  sxxvii.  p.  39. 
t  Ihid.,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  85.  —^ 

X  Techndogk  Papers  of  the  Bureau  of  Stavdards,  1917,  No.  103,  p.  1. 


266  Abstracts  of  Papers 

Laminations,  parallel  with  the  surface,  were  sometimes  observed, 
representing  intermittent  periods  of  service.  In  a-brass  the  cor- 
rosion advances  along  the  boundaries  of  the  crystal  grains.  In  /3 
crystals  the  corrosion  advances  along  certain  planes,  of  which  there  are 
sometimes  two  intersecting  sets  in  the  same  grain.  An  outer  layer  of 
a-brass,  such  as  is  produced  by  loss  of  zinc  during  the  manufacture 
of  Muntz  metal  condenser  tubes,  serves  as  a  protection  to  the  under- 
lying duplex  alloy.  Contact  with  a  more  electro-negative  metal, 
such  as  copper,  accelerates  corrosion  locally,  but  this  could  not  be 
considered  as  an  important  factor  in  any  of  the  cases  examined.  Basic 
zinc  chloride,  formed  as  a  product  of  corrosion,  has  also  an  accelerating 
influence.  Annealing,  either  above  or  below  the  transformation  point 
at  470°  C,  has  little  influence. 

Specimens  with  a  transverse  groove  were  kept  under  tensile  stress 
in  a  solution  of  sodium  chloride.  When  the  elastic  limit  of  the  alloy 
was  exceeded,  selective  corrosion  was  found  to  take  place  in  most 
cases  at  the  groove,  any  basic  salt  formed  being  removed  from  time 
to  time  to  avoid  complications. — C,  H.  D. 


(     267     ) 


METHODS  OF  ANALYSIS  ;    PHYSICAL  AND 
MECHANICAL  TESTING;    AND  PYROMETRY. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

I.  MethoSs  of  Analysis        .........     267 

n.  Physical  and  Mechanical  Testing 276 

m.  PjTonietry 280 


I.— METHODS  OF  ANALYSIS. 

Aluminium  Alloys. — Full  details  of  methods  which  have  been 
successfiil  in  the  analysis  of  hght  aluminium  alloys  are  given  by  B. 
ColHtt  and  W.  Kegan.*  For  alloys  containing  from  10  to  15  per  cent, 
of  copper,  with  or  without  manganese,  it  is  recommended  to  heat  a 
gramme  with  sodium  hydroxide  solution,  or  with  water  and  sodium 
peroxide.  After  diluting  to  250  c.c.  and  boiling,  the  metalhc  copper 
and  manganese  are  filtered  off,  washed,  and  dissolved  in  nitric  acid. 
Copper  is  then  estimated  by  the  thiosulphate  method,  preferably  with 
the  addition  of  fluoride  to  ehminate  any  error  due  to  the  presence  of 
iron.  For  manganese,  a  gramme  of  the  alloy  is  attacked  by  sodium 
hydroxide  as  before,  cooled,  neutralized  with  nitric  acid,  and  35  c.c. 
of  concentrated  nitric  acid  added  in  excess.  The  manganese  is  then 
oxidized  by  the  bismuthate  method  or  by  means  of  persulphate,  and 
titrated  with  sodium  arsenite. 

It  must  be  noted  that  these  alloys  are  liable  to  vary  in  composition 
in  different  parts  of  the  same  casting. 

When  the  alloy  contains  5  per  cent,  of  copper  or  less,  together 
with  zinc  (up  to  20  per  cent.)  and  other  metals,  copper  may  be 
estimated  by  attacking  2  grms.  with  sodium  hydroxide,  acidifying 
with  hydrochloric  and  nitric  acids,  and  precipitating  copper  by  means 
of  hydrogen  sulphide,  using  the  filtrate  for  estimations  of  iron  and 
magnesium.  The  precipitate  is  dissolved  in  nitric  acid  and  estimated 
iodometrically. 

Alternatively,  2  grms.  are  taken  for  a  silicon  estimation,  30  c.c. 
of  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  and  10  c.c.  of  concentrated  nitric 
acid  being  used  for  solution.  The  action  is  very  violent.  After 
evaporating  with  30  c.c.  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  until  fumes  are 

*  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  91. 


268  Abstracts  of  Papers 

evolved,  the  mass  is  dissolved  in  water,  and  the  mixture  of  silica  and 
silicon  collected.  The  copper  is  precipitated  from  the  filtrate  by 
boiling  with  sodium  thiosulphate,  and  the  precipitated  sulphide  roasted 
to  oxide  in  a  mufile.  Iron  is  titrated  with  permanganate  after 
leduction  by  staimous  chloride,  and  magnesium  by  the  usual  method. 
For  nickel,  it  is  not  necessary  to  remove  copper  before  precipitating 
with  dimethylglyoxime . 

For  the  analysis  of  the  rich  alloys  or  "  hardeners"  used  in  making 
up  alloys  of  this  class,  a  typical  exam])le  of  which  contained  30  per 
cent,  of  copper,  1"6  per  cent,  of  iron,  and  166  per  cent,  of  nickel,  rather 
different  methods  are  necessary  :  2  or  3  grms.  are  dissolved  in  hydro- 
chloric and  nitric  acids,  evaporated  with  sulphuric  acfd,  and  silica 
collected.  Copper  is  precipitated  from  the  filtrate  by  means  of  hydro- 
gen sulphide,  and  iron  and  aluminium  then  precipitated  together 
as  hydroxides.  Aluminiimi  is  redissolved  by  boihng  with  sodium 
hydroxide.  For  the  nickel  estimation,  attack  by  sodium  hydi'oxide 
followed  by  acidification  may  be  used. — 0.  H.  D. 

Antimonial  Lead,  the  Analysis  of. — The  method  of  Dcmorest  for 
the  analysis  of  antimonial  lead  is  regarded  as  a  suitable  one  if  modified 
as  described  by  C.  R.  McCabe.* 

The  chief  difiiculty  in  the  process  is  the  absorption  of  antimonious 
sulphate  by  the  precipitated  lead  sulphate.  In  the  modified  procedure, 
the  purification  of  the  lead  sulphate  is  efiected. 

The  successive  steps  in  the  procedure  are  as  follows  : 

(1)  Dissolving  the  alloy  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

(2)  Diluting  to  precipitate  lead  sulphate  in  a  purer  condition. 

(3)  Boihng  to  further  pmify  precipitate,  tin  goes  wholly  into  solution 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  antimony. 

(4)  Filtration. 

(5)  Dissohang  of  lead  sulphate  precipitate  in  ammonium  acetate 
and  reprecipitating  -svith  sulphuric  acid.  Antimony  is  now  wholly 
in  solution. 

(6)  Filtering.  Lead  is  determined  as  sulphate,  antimony  being 
iletcrmined  in  the  two  filtrates  by  titration  with  potassium  perman- 
ganate and  ferrous  sulphate.  Tin  is  determined  in  the  first  filtrate  by 
the  iron  reduction  and  iodine  titration  method. 

The  procedure  is  fully  described  and  accompanied  by  full  pre- 
cautionary notes. — F.  J. 

Brass  or  Bronze  and  Babbitt  Analysis. — E.  W.  Hagmaier  f  gives 
two  schemes  of  analysis,  one  for  brass  or  bronze,  and  the  other  for 
babbitt  metal.  The  methods  of  analysis  which  he  gives  are  by  no 
means  new,  and  the  principal  object  of  the  author  is  to  develop  a 
method  in  which  the  manipulation  is  so  arranged  that  there  is  as  little 

♦  Journal  of  Indmtrialand  Ermineering  Chemistry,  Jan.  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  42. 
t  Journal  of  the  American  Institute  of  Metals,  1917,  vol.  xi.  p.  370. 


Methods  of  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry      269 

loss  of  time  as  possible.  The  author  gives,  firstly,  an  account  of  the 
method  used  for  each  particular  element ;  and,  secondly,  the  scheme 
for  the  simultaneous  manipulation  of  these  methods. — D.  H. 

Cadmium,  Detection  of. — A  note  by  R.  Salvador!  *  recommends 
the  following  method  for  the  detection  of  cadmium  in  presence  of 
other  metals.  The  solution  of  the  second  group  sulphides  in  nitric 
acid  is  made  ammoniacal,  and  the  precipitate  of  bismuth  hydroxide 
is  filtered  off.  An  ammoniacal  solution  of  ammonium  perchlorate  is 
added  to  the  filtrate,  and  cadmium  is  thrown  down  in  the  form  of 
white  crystals  of  the  salt,  Cd(C104)2,  4NH3,  which  redissolve  on  heating 
and  crystallize  on  cooling,  like  lead  chloride.  A  17  per  cent,  solution 
of  ammonium  perchlorate  is  most  convenient,  and  one  part  of  cadmiunr 
in  3000  may  be  detected.  The  precipitate  forms  more  slowly  in 
presence  of  an  excess  of  copper,  and  in  such  cases  time  should  be 
allowed  for  the  crystals  to  fall  to  the  bottom  of  the  test- 
tube.— C.  H.  D. 

Copper,  lodometry  of. — For  estimating  copper  in  presence  of  iron, 
H.  Ley  f  recommends  the  precipitation  of  the  iron  as  ferric  phosphate, 
by  adding  sodium  phosphate  solution,  followed  by  acetic  acid.  The 
precipitate  does  not  react  with  potassium  iodide.  It  is  proposed  to 
estimate  the  iron  by  titrating  another  portion  of  the  original  solution 
vnih  thiosulphate  after  adding  potassium  iodide  ;  the  difference  between 
the  two  volumes  of  thiosulphate  used  gives  the  iron.  (This  method 
of  estimating  iron  is  not  to  be  recommended.)  Aluminium  and  zinc 
do  not  interfere  with  the  reaction. — C.  H.  D. 

Cupferron  as  a  Reagent. — Further  uses  of  cupferron  (ammonium 
phenylnitrosohydroxylamine)  are  described  by  J.  Brown. |  This 
reagent  quantitatively  precipitates  iron,  titanium,  and  zirconium  from 
solutions  which  contain  those  elements  together  with  aluminium  and 
manganese.  The  original  solutions  are  made  shghtly  ammoniacal, 
then  an  excess  of  sulphuric  acid  added,  after  which  the  liquid  is  cooled 
in  ice  water  and  precipitated  by  adding  a  6  per  cent,  solution  of  cup- 
ferron, with  constant  stirring,  a  large  excess  being  used.  The  precipi- 
tate is  quickly  collected  on  a  filter  paper,  and  repeatedly  washed  with 
10  per  cent,  hydrochloric  acid.  The  filtrate  and  washings  are  kept  for 
the  estimation  of  aluminium  and  manganese.  The  precipitate  is 
finally  washed  with  ammonia,  and  ignited  in  a  platinum  crucible  over 
a  Meker  burner. 

The  iron  in  the  precipitate  is  estimated  after  fusion  with  potassium 
hydrogen  sulphate.  Methods  are  described  for  the  separation  of 
titanium  from  zirconium. — C.  H.  D. 

*  Annali  di  Chimica  Applicata,  1916,  vol.  v.  p.  25. 

t  Chemiker-Zeitung,  1917,  vol.  xli.  p.  763. 

X  Journal  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  1917,  vol.  39,  p.  2358. 


270  Abstracts  of  Papers 

Lead,  Separation  of  Iron  from. — For  the  separation  of  small  quanti- 
ties of  iron  from  lead,  J.  F.  Sacher  *  recommends  heating  2  grms.  of 
the  lead  salt  with  an  excess  of  nitric  acid,  evaporating  to  dryness, 
and  heating  the  residue  to  100°  0.  for  fifteen  minutes.  The  iron  is  thus 
converted  into  the  basic  nitrate,  and  after  collecting  and  washing  with 
hot  water  may  be  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid,  precipitated  with 
ammonia,  and  determined  gravimetrically.  Should  lead  sulphate 
be  present,  it  is  dissolved  in  ammonium  acetate  solution  from  the 
residue,  before  dissolving  the  iron.  In  presence  of  decomposable 
silicates,  the  heating  of  the  nitrates  must  be  carried  to  125°,  this 
temperature  being  without  action  on  lead  nitrate. — C.  H.  D. 

Manganese,  Colorimetric  Estimation  of. — The  use  of  periodates 
for  the  oxidation  of  manganese  in  this  process  is  described  by  H.  H. 
Willard  and  L.  H.  Greathouse.f     The  reaction  has  the  form  : 

2Mn{N0,)is  +  5KI0,  +  3HjO  -  2HMn04  ^  SKIOj  +  4HN0,. 

Only  a  small  excess  of  periodate  is  required,  and  the  colour  obtained 
is  the  true  permanganate  colour. 

The  material  to  be  tested  is  made  into  a  solution  containing  at 
least  10  to  15  c.c.  of  sulphuric,  20  c.c.  of  nitric,  or  5  to  10  c.c.  of  syrupy 
phosphoric  acid,  or  a  mixture  of  these,  in  100  c.c.  If  carbon  compounds 
are  present,  as  in  steel,  a  little  persulphate  should  be  added  to  oxidize 
them.  Chlorides  should  have  been  removed.  After  adding  0  2  to  0-4 
grm.  of  sodium  or  potassium  periodate,  the  solution  is  boiled  for  a 
minute,  kept  hot  for  five  or  ten  minutes,  cooled,  diluted  to  a  known 
volume,  and  compared  with  a  solution  of  known  manganese  content, 
similarly  treated. 

Should  much  iron  be  present,  the  solution  must  contain  either 
sulphuric  or  phosphoric  acid,  as  ferric  periodate  is  insoluble  in  nitric 
acid.— C.  H.  D. 

"Nichrome,"  Notes  on  the  Analysis  of  Cast. — Cast  "  nichrome  " 
containing  58  to  62  per  cent,  nickel,  23  to  26  per  cent,  iron,  8  to  14 
per  cent,  chromium,  0'5  to  2  0  per  cent,  manganese,  zinc  and  silica 
0  2  to  I'O  per  cent,  carbon  and  sometimes  a  mere  trace  of  copper  which 
is  coming  into  general  use  presents  certain  difficulties  of  analysis, 
which  are  discussed  by  E.  W.  Eeid.J 

The  difficulty  of  getting  the  alloy  into  solution  is  overcome  by 
first  dissolving,  removing  the  silica  by  HF.  from  the  residue,  then 
dissolving  the  resulting  residue  in  acid,  subsequently  fusing  any  un- 
dissolved chromium  with  sodium  peroxide.  All  filtrates  are  combined 
to  form  a  "  stock  "  solution. 

Nickel  is  determined  by  the  potassium  cyanide  method,  iron  after 

*  Chemiker-Zeitiin/j,  1917,  vol.  xli.  p.  245. 

t  Journal  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  1917,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  2366. 

j  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  May  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  488. 


Methods  of  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry     271 

separation  from  chromium  by  titration  with  potassium  permanganates, 
reduction  being  efEected  by  zinc.  Chromium  is  determined  by  the 
addition  of  manganous  sulphate,  reduction  by  ferrous  ammonium 
sulphate,  titrating  the  excess  -with  potassium  permanganate. 

Manganese  is  determined  on  a  separate  portion  of  the  "  stock  " 
solution,  precipitating  manganese  with  potassium  chlorate.  Ferrous 
ammonium  sulphate  is  used  to  dissolve  the  filtered  precipitate,  the 
excess  being  titrated  with  potassium  permanganate. 

Zinc  is  determined  in  the  filtrate  from  the  iron-chromium  precipita- 
tion by  the  potassium  ferro-cyanide  method. 

Carbon,  if  present,  may  be  determined  by  direct  combustion. — F.  J. 

Phosphor-Tin,  a  Volumetric  Method  for  the  Analysis  of. — The  need 
of  a  method  formulated  specifically  for  the  analysis  of  the  alloy, phosphor- 
tin,  is  shown  by  K.  E.  Lee,  A.  H.  Fegeley,  and  F.  H.  Eeichel,*  and 
attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  literature  apparently  does  not 
contain  such  a  method. 

A  volumetric  method  has  been  developed  by  the  authors,  and  is 
described.  The  tests  to  which  this  method  has  been  subjected  indicate 
that  it  is  not  only  easy  of  execution,  but  is  also  rapid  and  accurate. 

The  method  pro\ades  for  the  determination  by  means  of  a  train 
of  flasks.  The  alloy  is  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  first  flask 
from  which  all  air  is  excluded  by  means  of  a  current  of  illuminating 
gas  or  carbon  dioxide.  The  tin  dissolves  as  stannous  chloride,  and  the 
phosphorus  is  liberated  as  phosphine,  which  is  absorbed  by  solutions 
in  the  train  of  three  flasks.  The  tin  is  determined  at  once,  adding' 
an  excess  of  ferric  chloride  and  determining  the  amount  of  ferric 
iron  reduced  by  the  stannous  chloride,  by  titrating  with  potassium 
dichromate,  using  potassium  ferricyanide  as  external  indicator. 

The  phosphine  is  converted  into  phosphoric  acid  by  the  absorbing 
solutions  (potassium  permanganate  2  grms.  per  litre  with  10  per  cent, 
nitric  acid  added).  From  the  absorbing  solutions  the  acid  is  precipi- 
tated as  ammonium  phosphomolybdate,  which  is  reduced  in  a  reductor 
and  finally  titrated. 

The  two  determinations  may  be  completed  in  forty-five  minutes, 
whilst  other  methods  require  hom's. 

The  method  provides  for  the  detection  of  impurities  in  the  alloy, 
and  is  therefore  as  well  adapted  for  careful  assay  work  as  for  "  con- 
trol "  analyses. 

Potassium  permanganate  solutions  are  satisfactory  absorbents 
for  phosphine,  the  oxidizing  and  absorbing  power  being  markedly 
increased  by  the  addition  of  nitric  acid. — F.  J. 

Phosphor-Zinc,  Analysis  of. — The  following  method  is  proposed  by 
G.  Liberi  f  for  the  estimation  of  phosphorus  in  phosphor-zinc.     From 

*  Journal  of  Industriai  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  July  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  663. 
■f  Annali  di  Chimica  Applicata,  1917,  vol.  vii.  p.  144. 


272  Abstracts  of  Papers 

0"2  to  0'3  grm.  of  the  material  is  introduced  into  a  generating  flask 
connected  witli  absorption  bulbs  containing  a  3  per  cent,  solution  of 
silver  nitrate,  the  air  having  been  expelled  from  the  apparatus  by 
means  of  carbon  dioxide.  Fifty  c.c.  of  sulphuric  acid  (1  :  2)  are  then 
added  through  a  tap-funnel.  Most  of  the  hydrogen  phosphide  is 
evolved  in  the  cold,  and  the  reaction  is  then  completed  by  warming. 
A  slow  stream  of  carbon  dioxide  is  continued  for  a  further  half-hour. 
Both  the  liquid  and  the  precipitate  in  the  bulbs  are  then  washed  out 
nto  a  beaker,  washed  with  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  warmed  until  the 
precipitated  silver  has  dissolved.  The  silver  is  then  precipitated  with 
an  excess  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  phosphorus  in  the  filtrate 
estimated  as  magnesium  pyrophosphate. — C.  H.  D. 

Platinum  Electrodes,  Substitutes  for. — On  account  of  the  great 
expense  of  the  usual  platinum  electrodes  for  analytical  work,  it  has 
been  proposed  by  J.  Gewecke  *  to  use  silvered  glass  basins,  the  electrical 
contact  with  which  is  made  by  a  strip  of  platinum  foil  bent  over  the 
edge.  Such  basins  have  been  used  with  success  in  the  estimation  of 
copper,  zinc,  cadmium,  cobalt,  and  nickel.  The  coating  is  cleaned 
off  with  nitric  acid  after  an  estimation,  and  the  glass  is  resilvered. — 
C.  H.  D. 

Platinum,  Microchemical  Detection  of. — When  small  quantities  of 
platimim  have  to  be  detected^  in  presence  of  a  large  excess  of  gold  or 
silver,  as  in  assaying  bullion,  M.  Van  Breukeleveen  f  recommends 
melting  gold  vnih.  twice  its  weight  of  pure  silver,  the  bead  so  obtained, 
weighing  about  0*75  grm.,  being  then  rolled  out  into  a  thin  sheet.  This 
is  heated  with  25  c.c.  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  for  twenty  minutes. 
and  after  decanting  and  washing  the  residue  is  dissolved  in  a  small 
quantity  of  aqua  regia,  the  solution  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  again 
evaporated  with  hydrochloric  acid.  The  gold  is  converted  into  in- 
soluble aurous  chloride  by  heating  to  170°  to  190°  C.  for  twenty  minutes, 
after  which  Ol  c.c.  of  iV^/3  hydrochloric  acid  is  added,  and  a  drop, 
after  stirring,  is  taken  for  microscopical  examination  and  mixed  with  a 
little  sohd  potassium  chloride.  Platinum  is  recognized  by  the  char- 
acteristic octahedra.  If  formed,  two  more  drops  of  acid  are  added  to 
the  residue,  and  a  drop  taken  for  examination  as  before.  This  is 
repeated  until  crystals  no  longer  appear,  and  comparison  tests  are  made 
with  gold  containing  a  known  proportion  of  platinum.  For  silver 
the  same  method  is  followed,  the  silver  being  first  melted  with  a  small 
proportion  of  gold. — C.  H.  D. 

Recording  Differential  Dilatometer. — ^The  development  of  a  record- 
ing difierential  dilatometer,  not  only  as  an  instrument  of  research, 
but  also  as  an  apparatus  of  control  in  industrial  practice,  is  described 

*  Chemiker-Zeitung,  1917,  vol.  xli.  p.  297. 

■\  Receuil  des  travaux  chimiques  dis  Pays-Bas,  1917,  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  285. 


Methods  of  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry      273 

by  P.  Chevenard.*  The  method  of  thermal  analysis,  based  on  the 
study  of  dilatation,  has  some  advantages  over  the  ordinary  methods, 
and  it  is  claimed  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  sensitive  and  most  convenient 
methods  for  studying  the  phenomena  of  transformation.  The  indica- 
tions of  this  method  are  practically  independent  of  rates  of  variation 
of  temperature,  and  therefore  readily  permit  of  the  study  of  the  effects 
of  rate  of  temperature  change  between  very  wide  limits.  The  method 
also  lends  itself  to  the  study  of  the  efiects  of  annealing,  quenching, 
and  cold-working. 

The  instrument  compares  the  dilatation  of  the  metal  studied  with 
that  of  a  suitably  chosen  standard.  It  traces  a  curve,  of  which  the 
ordinate  is  the  difference  between  the  dilatations  of  the  two  samples. 
The  temperature,  on  the  other  hand,  is  given  by  the  actual  dilatation 
of  the  standard.  Two  tubes  of  fused  silica,  closed  at  one  end,  are 
fixed  firmly  in  a  socket,  which  is  fastened  to  the  head  of  the  instrument. 
These  tubes  contain  the  specimens,  which  are  in  the  form  of  cylindrical 
rods,  terminated  at  one  end  by  a  plane  face,  and  at  the  other  by  a 
sharp  point,  which  rests  against  the  hemispherical  ends  of  the  silica 
tubes.  Two  small  silica  rods  make  contact  with  the  plane  faces  of 
the  specimens,  and  transmit  their  dilatations  to  two  hardened  steel 
cyUnders,  which,  in  turn,  move  a  small  mirror,  which  amphfies  these 
dilatations.  The  optical  lever  which  carries  this  mirror  is  pivoted 
on  three  points,  placed  at  the  corners  of  a  right-angled  triangle,  the 
pivot  at  the  right  angle  being  in  contact  with  the  rod  which  transmits 
the  movement  of  the  standard,  while  one  of  the  other  pivots  is  in 
similar  contact  with  the  other  specimen.  The  thii'd  pivot  is  fixed. 
The  complex  movement  of  this  lever,  produced  by  the  dilatation  of 
the  specimens,  is  equivalent  to  a  rotation  round  one  axis  proportional 
to  the  dilatation  of  the  standard  rod,  and  a  rotation  round  the  other 
axis  proportional  to  the  difference  of  the  dilatations  of  the  two  speci- 
mens.    The  curve  so  traced  is  recorded  on  a  photographic  plate. 

The  two  tubes  of  fused  silica  are  heated  in  an  electric  furnace, 
wound  non-inductively  in  such  a  manner  that  the  temperature  shall 
be  as  uniform  as  possible  over  that  portion  which  contains  the  samples, 
and  further  to  secure  this  end  the  tubes  are  contained  in  an  outer 
metalUc  muffle. 

It  is  necessary  to  compensate  for  variations  in  temperature  in  the 
amplifying  mechanism.  Whenever  possible  invar  is  used,  while  to 
compensate  for  variations  of  the  steel  rods  and  pivots,  these  are  mounted 
on  columns  of  44  per  cent,  nickel  steel,  whose  dilatation  exactly  com- 
pensates that  of  the  quenched  steel. 

The  standard  used  was  an  alloy  of  nickel  and  chromium  (10  per 
cent,  chromium),  knoAvn  under  the  name  of  '"  Baros."  It  has  a  dilata- 
tion which  is  almost  exactly  reversible,  and  which  can  be  expressed 
as  a  simple  function  of  the  temperature.    The  relationship  is  almost 

*  Eevue  de  Mita{lurgk,  1917,  vol.  5,  p.  610. 
VOL.  XIX.  T 


274  Abstracts  of  Papers 

exactly  linear,  and  the  constants  in  the  equation  have  been  worked 
out  very  carefully  by  independent  experimenters.  This  alloy  does 
not  undergo  any  appreciable  change  after  repeated  heatings,  and  is 
little  affected  by  oxidation. 

The  author  has  used  the  instrument  in  connection  with  investiga- 
tions on  the  special  steels  and  iron-nickel  alloys,  and  is  of  the  opinion 
that  the  instrument  is  suitable  for  use  as  an  appliance  of  industrial 
control. — D.  H. 

Separation  of  Zinc  from  Cadmium  and  lodometric  Determination 
of  Cadmium. — ^In  the  analysis  of  spelter,  according  to  E.  J.  Ericson,* 
much  of  the  zinc  is  separated  from  cadmium  (after  removal  of  lead) 
by  crystalhzation  as  zinc  sulphate.  Cadmix;m  is  precipitated  from 
the  remaining  Uquor  by  hydrogen  sulphide. 

The  precipitated  cadmium  sulphide  may  be  treated  by  any  of 
the  methods  given  in  earlier  papers,  or  treated  iodometrically  by  von 
Berg's  method,  in  which  an  excess  of  iodine  solution  (iV/10)  and  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid  are  added,  titration  being  effected  with  sodium 
hyposulphite,  using  starch  solution  as  indicator. 

The  method,  as  apphed  to  the  determination  of  cadmium  in  zinc 
ores,  is  described  in  detail. — F.  J. 

Sulphide  Precipitates,  Separation  of. — A  new  method  for  the  separa- 
tion of  the  arsenic  group  of  sulphides  from  the  copper  group  is  proposed 
by  M.  C.  Sneed,|  with  special  reference  to  qualitative  analysis.  The 
usual  second  group  precipitate  is  collected  and  washed  with  hydrogen 
sulphide  water  containing  2  per  cent,  of  ammonium  nitrate.  It  is 
then  digested  with  a  reagent  prepared  as  follows.  A  12  per  cent,  solu- 
tion of  sodium  hydroxide  is  saturated  with  hydrogen  sulphide,  and 
each  litre  of  this  solution  is  mixed  with  400  c.c.  of  a  40  per  cent, 
solution  of  sodium  hydroxide.  This  separates  the  arsenic  and  copper 
groups  perfectly,  mercury  passing  into  solution  with  the  ar-senic  and 
tin.  The  method  is  particularly  suitable  for  the  detection  of  small 
quantities  of  arsenic. — C.  H.  D. 

Tin  and  Tungsten,  Separation  of. — For  this  separation,  Travers  J 
recommends  the  fusion  of  the  finely  ground  material  with  anhydrous 
sodium  sulphite,  using  a  porcelain  crucible  in  a  muflSe.  Even  -with  50 
per  cent,  of  tin,  the  ore  is  completely  decomposed.  After  boiling  out 
with  water,  the  solution  is  diluted  to  700  c.c.  and  shghtly  acidified. 
Tin  is  then  precipitated  as  sulphide,  and  is  found  to  be  quite  free  from 
tungsten.  It  is  purified  by  redissolving  in  ammonium  polysulphide, 
reprecipitating  and  igniting  to  oxide. 

Tungsten  is  estimated  in  a  separate  sample,  fused  in  the  same  way. 
The  fused  mass  is  directly  attacked  by  a  mixture  of  concentrated 

*  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  July  1917,  p.  671. 
t  Journal  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  1918,  vol.  xl.  p.  187. 
1  Comptes  rendus,  1917,  vol.  clxv.  p.  408. 


Methods  of  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry     275 

hydrochloric  and  nitric  acids.  Evaporation  to  dryness  does  not 
render  the  whole  of  the  tungsten  insoluble  ;  the  acid  liquid  is  therefore 
filtered,  and  ammonia  is  added,  avoiding  any  excess.  The  iron  thus 
precipitated  carries  down  tungsten  and  a  little  tin.  It  is  washed, 
dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  extracted 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  The  residiie  is  tungstic  acid,  with  silica,  which 
may  be  estimated  in  the  usual  way.- — C.  H.  D. 

Tungsten  Powder,  Valuation  o£. — A  simple  method  of  determining 
the  quantity  of  metallic  tungsten  in  commercial  tungsten  powder  is 
proposed  by  F.  Hodes.*  The  powder  is  ignited  in  an  open  crucible, 
the  gain  in  weight  representing  the  oxygen  taken  up  by  the  metal. 
As  the  material  also  contains  small  quantities  of  carbon  and  moisture, 
it  is  necessary  to  take  another  small  portion  and  to  heat  it  in  a  tiibe 
in  a  stream  of  oxygen,  weighing  the  carbon  dioxide  and  water  evolved. 
— 0.  H.  D. 

White  Metals,  Method  for  Analysis. — For  the  estimation  of  lead, 
copper,  and  antimony,  E.  Howden  j  recommends  dissolving  1  gim. 
of  the  alloy  in  a  mixture  of  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids,  adding  5  c.c. 
of  sulphuric  acid  and  a  gramme  of  tartaric  acid,  and  heating  until 
fumes  are  no  longer  evolved.  After  diluting,  the  lead  is  collected  as 
sulphate.  The  filtrate  is  reduced  by  means  of  sulphur  dioxide,  and 
the  copper  precipitated  as  iodide  or  as  thiocyanate.  This  precipitate 
is  then  dissolved  in  dilute  nitric  arid,  and  the  copper  estimated  iodo- 
metrically. 

For  the  antimony  estimation,  the  white  metal  is  dissolved  in  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  potassium  chlorate,  the  solution  decolorized  by  means 
of  stannous  chloride,  diluted,  and  reoxidized  by  a  .stream  of  air. 
The  antimony  is  then  titrated  Avith  potassium  bromate,  the  bleaching 
of  methyl-orange  being  taken  as  the  end-point. — C.  H.  D. 

Zinc,  Electrometric  Titration  of. — The  electrometric  method  is 
favourably  compared  with  the  fcrro-cyanide  method  by  F.  R.  v. 
Bichowsk}".  J  The  use  of  internal  or  external  indicators  is  obviated  ; 
the  time  taken  for  the  determination  is  one-third  that  of  the  older 
method  ;  and  the  electrometric  end-point  is  unaft'ected  by  the  colour 
af  the  solution,  by  the  lighting  of  the  laboratory,  by  the  amount  of 
acid  or  neutral  salts  present ;  by  iron,  lead,  manganese  (up  to  50  mg.) 
Dr  small  amounts  of  copper  and  cadmium,  all  of  which  (except  lead) 
[lave  marked  effects  in  the  other  method,  especially  on  the  uranium 
?nd-point. 

The  apparatus  required,  which  is  cheap  and  simple,  is  described, 
ilso  the  details  of  the  process.     Using  this  method,  the  prehminary 

*  Zeilschrijl  fiir  angeicandte  Cliemie,  1917,  vol.  xxx.  p.  240. 

t  Ghemical  News,  1917,  vol.  cxvi.  p.  235. 

J  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  July  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  668. 


276  Abstracts  of  Papers 

operations   for    the   purification  of  the  ore   lose   their   customary 
importance. 

The  two  electrodes  (platinum  and  calomel)  are  dipped  in  the  beakei' 
containing  the  solution  to  be  analyzed,  which  should  be  hot,  should  i 
contain  at  least  10  per  cent,  strong  HCl,  but  no  free  oxidizing  agents  1 
nor  more  than  a  trace  of  cadmium.    By  adjusting  the  slide  of  a  slide - 
wire  resistance,  the  pointer  of  a  galvanometer  is  brought  to  zero  and 
the  titration  should  then  be  begun. 

As  the  addition  of  ferro-cyanide  slowly  proceeds,  the  pointer  will 
swing  slowly  until  the  end-point  is  reached.  The  ferro-cyanide  is 
added  drop  by  drop  until  one  drop  causes  a  sudden  very  large  but 
permanent  deflection.     This  is  the  end-point. 

The  methods  in  use  for  determination  of  zinc  in  ores  as  used  by 
the  New  Jersey  Zinc  Co.,  and  by  the  American  Zinc.  Lead  Smelting 
Co.,  are  described  in  detail. — F.  J. 

Zinc,  Sampling  of. — The  methods  adopted  by  the  Hong  Konsj; 
Government  for  the  sampling  and  analysis  of  zinc  from  the  Yunnan 
mining  district  are  described  by  F.  Browne.*  Every  tenth  slab  is 
drilled,  and  the  drillings  are  melted  down  in  an  iron  ladle  under  palm 
oil.  Filings  are  taken  from  the  clean  ingot,  1  grm.  dissolved  in  hydro- 
chloric acid,  and  the  solution  titrated  bv  Parrv's  method. — C.  H.  D. 


U.—PHYSICAL  AND  MECHANICAL  TESTING. 

Brinell  Hardness  Tests. — An  ingenious  machine  for  making  Brinell 
tests  is  described  by  Guillerj\|  In  the  ordinary  test,  a  long  time 
is  required  to  produce  an  impression  of  the  full  depth  in  steel,  and 
with  the  usual  time  of  ten  seconds,  the  diameter  of  the  impression 
is  too  small  by  an  amount  dJ).  By  making  the  load  somewhat  larger 
than  that  prescribed  for  the  test,  this  may  be  compensated  for,  the 
relation  being 

(/P  _  2dp 
3(KX)         D 

the  normal  load  being  3000  kg. 

The  pressure  is  transmitted  to  the  ball  by  a  frictionless  hydraulic 
piston.  The  pressure  is  limited  by  a  valve,  consisting  of  a  sphere 
on  a  conical  seating,  held  down  by  springs,  the  length  and  tension 
of  which  may  be  regulated.  The  apparatus  is  adjusted  by  trial  until 
it  gives  the  same  diameter  of  impression  for  two  speeds  of  loading 
dift'ering  in  the  ratio  of  1  :  30.  It  is  then  in  adjustment  for  all  inter- 
mediate speeds.     Six  hundred  tests  may  be  made  in  an  hour. — C.  H.  D. 

*  Chemical  News,  1918,  vol.  cxvii.  p.  1. 
t  Comptes  rendus,  1917,  vol.  clxv.  p.  468. 


Methods  of  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry    111 

The  Biinell  method  for  testing  hardness  is  described  by  "  Fairfax,"* 
the  operation  of  preparing  the  test-specimen  being  noted  as  of  great 
importance.  PoHshing  of  samples  in  the  lathe  leaving  a  sm'face 
covered  with  tool  marks  in  concentric  circles  is  especially  condemned, 
such  marks  rendering  it  difficult  to  take  correct  measm'ement  of  the 
ball  impression  under  the  microscope.  The  following  scale  of  loads 
is  recommended : 

Load,  3000  kilos,  when  H  =  100  and  upwards 
,,      1000     „  „        =    30  to  120 

500     „  „        =    12  to  36 

[In  a  table  of  typical  BrincU  hardness  numerals,  copper  is  given 
a  higher  hardness  number  than  Admiralty  bronze.  A  correction  is 
necessary  here. — Abstractor.] 

The  method  of  carrying  out  a  Brinell  hardness  test  in  an  ordinary 
vertical  testing  machine  arranged  for  testing  in  compression  is  de- 
scribed by  M.  Waters. I  The  method  is  not  so  rapid  nor  so  convenient 
as  by  using  the  machines  specially  made  for  Brinell  testing,  but  the 
values  are  quite  as  accurate. 

Another  simple  method,  though  less  accurate,  is  to  place  the  ball 
between  the  test-piece  and  a  standard  piece  of  known  Brinell  hardness 
and  to  squeeze  in  an  ordinary  bench  vice.  The  hardness  numerals 
will  be  inversely  proportional  to  the  depths  of  indentations,  and  the 
hardness  of  the  unknown  piece  may  be  calculated  by  the  formula 

'-  t 
where 

H  =  hardness  numeral  of  standard  piece. 
■h  —       ,,  ,,         of  piece  under  test. 

l'^  —  depth  of  ideutation  of  standard. 
/  —       ,,  ,,        of  piece  under  test. 

Depths  of  indentation  may  be  measured  with  the  micrometer, 
first  measuring  with  ball  in  indentation  and  then  with  ball  resting 
on  surface.  Difierence  in  readings  gives  depth  of  indentation.  The 
use  of  the  auto-punch  is  noted. 

The  more  important  features  of  the  standard  method  of  Brinell 
testing  are  described.*— F.  J. 

Hardness,  Testing  o£. — The  general  subject  of  hardness  tests  is 
discussed  by  J.  W.  Craggs.J  The  usual  forms  of  apparatus  are 
described,  including  the  Pellin  test,  in  which  a  steel  ball  is  attached 
to  a  vertical  heavy  bar,  which  is  raised  and  held  in  position,  and  then 
allowed  to  fall  from  a  known  height  by  means  of  an  electro-magnetic 
release.  The  sclerometer  is  the  most  useful  instrument  for  measuring 
penetration  hardness,  and  the  Saniter  test  for  abrasion  hardness.     The 

*  Mechanical  World,  March  15,  .1918,  vol.  Ixiii.  p.  127. 

t  American  Machinist,  March  2,  1918,  vol.  48,  p.  8E. 

X  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  43. 


278  Abstracts  of  Papers 

sources  of  error  in  Brinell  tests,  due  to  coarseness  of  grain,  are  indicated, 
and  a  series  of  tests  with  hardened  nickel-chrome  steels  is  given.  In 
the  latter,  the  Brinell  hardness  was  found  to  be  the  same  for  very 
different  rates  of  quenching,  and  the  scleroscope  numbers  varied  very 
little,  although  the  behaviour  of  the  steel  towards  a  file  or  towards 
glass  exliibited  wdde  variations. — C  H.  D. 

Impact  Testing  Methods. — ^Descriptions  arc  given  of  the  Izod 
Charpy,  Guillery,  and  drop-hammer  systems  of  impact  testing  bj 
M.  M.  W.,*  the  article  being  clearly  illustrated.  The  Amsler  anc 
Fremont  methods  of  measm-ing  the  energy  absorbed  in  breaking  speci- 
mens by  the  drop-hammer  are  also  described. 

In  some  general  remarks,  the  waiter  states  that  the  apparent  dis- 
crepancies between  the  impact  and  static  tensile  methods  of  testing 
are  now  recognized  as  showing  the  two  methods  as  being  complementary 
to  one  another,  the  impact  test  revealing  conditions  which  the  static 
tests  do  not  detect. 

E^ddence  has  been  brought  forward  by  various  experimenters 
to  show  that  this  is  due  more  to  the  efEect  of  the  notch  in  locahzing 
deformation  and  fracture  than  to  the  difierence  in  the  rates  at  which 
fracture  takes  place. 

The  influence  of  the  shape  and  size  of  notch  on  the  results  is  dis- 
cussed. Schiile  and  Brunner  have  attempted  to  eliminate  the  in- 
fluence of  depth  of  notch  by  expressing  the  energy  in  terms  of  the 
strained  volume. 

The  system  of  forces  acting  on  a  Charpy  specimen  is  analyzed, 
the  character  and  intensity  of  these  stresses  being  diagrammatically 
shown. 

The  work  of  Guillet  and  Revillon  in  experiments  carried  out  to 
investigate  the  variation  of  the  impact  figure  with  variation  of  tempera- 
ture is  summarized. — F.  J. 

Test-Bars  in  Non-Ferrous  Alloys. — C.  Vickers  f  states  that  no  one 
type  of  test-bar  is  suitable  for  all  the  non-ferrous  alloys,  some  of  which 
give  the  best  results  in  a  cast-to-size  bar,  whilst  others  give  the  best 
results  when  the  lowest  cast  side  of  a  heavy  mass  of  metal  is  taken 
for  test.  Test-bars  are  not  regarded  as  representative  of  castings,  great 
importance  being  attached  to  the  extent  to  which  internal  shrinkage 
is  made  good  by  adequate  feeding.  Thus  a  casting  may  be  unsound 
through  inadequate  feeding,  whilst  a  test-bar  in  the  same  mould  may 
be  sound  through  adequate  feeding. 

The  test  results  may  be  reversed  in  the  case  of  some  metals,  e.g. 
aluminium,  which  may  give  good  castings  but  unsatisfactory  test- 
bars.  The  temperature  required  to  produce  satisfactory  thin  castings 
may  be  too  high  for  the  thicker  test-bar,  which  will  give  inferior  tests 

*  Machinery,  January  31,  1918,  vol.  xi.  p.  477. 

t  Foundry,  August  1917,  vol.  xlv.  p.  322.  | 


Methods  oj  Analysis,  Testing  and  Pyrometry     279 

owing  to  the  slow  rate  of  cooling.  Fine-grained  castings  of  copper- 
tin  alloys  exhibit  external  shrinkage  to  a  greater  extent  than  coarse- 
grained castings,  in  which  the  large  crystals  constitute  a  skeleton 
framework  showing  little  external  evidence  of  shrinkage,  but  which 
show  internal  shrinkage  owing  to  the  molten  metal  in  the  interior  of 
the  casting  being  insufficient  in  quantity  to  completely  fill  the  vacant 
places  between  the  skeleton  crystals.  Such  a  casting  exhibits  lemon- 
coloured  spots  at  the  fracture  of  a  test-bar,  is  comparatively  weak  and 
unable  to  withstand  hydrauHc  pressure.  The  effect  of  gating  on  the 
soundness  of  test-bars  is  discussed  at  length,  various  methods  being 
illustrated  and  the  corresponding  test  results  tabulated.  The  results 
given  in  Table  I.  relate  to  cast-to-size  test-bars. 

Table  I. 


Heat  Ko. 

Ultimate  TensDe 

Strength.    Tons 

per  Sq.  In. 

Yield  Point. 

Tons  per 

Sq.  In. 

Elongation  per 
Cent,  in  2  In. 

Reduction  of 
Area  per  Cent. 

161* 
162  t 

J  37-8 
t  371 
<  37-8 
1  37-0 

16-05 
14-85 
14-72 
14-35 

20-5 
23-5 
20-5 
200 

19-8 
23-7 
19-6 
19-4 

Analysis  (approximate) ; 
Copper 
Zinc 

Manganese 
Aluminium 
Iron 
Tin 


Per  Cent. 
57-73 
40-45 

0-08 

0-64 

107 

003 


The  difficulty  presented  m  "  intercrystalline  feeding  "  can  only  be 
overcome  by  means  of  the  hydrostatic  pressure  exerted  by  tall  sprues 
and  risers  of  sufficiently  large  diameter  to  prevent  the  metal  they 
contain  from  freezing  before  the  casting  cools.  The  author  prefers 
to  attribute  porosity  in  cast  bronze  rather  to  insufficient  feeding  than 
to  dissimilar  contraction  coefficients  of  the  structural  constituents. 
The  keel-block  method  for  making  manganese-brass  test-bars  is 
described. — F.  J. 

Testing  of  Sheet  Brass.— C.  H.  Davis  J  has  conducted  an  investiga- 
tion with  the  object  of  obtaining  a  rapid,  satisfactory,  and  comparative 
method  of  testing  sheet  brass.  Comparison  tests  have  been  made 
between  the  widely  used  tensile  strength,  scleroscope,  and  Brinell 
tests,  and  the  more  recently  introduced  ductihty,  or  cupping  test. 
The  tests  were  made  on  identical  or  adjacent  pieces  of  sheet^  brass, 

*  All  new  copper.  t  50  per  cent,  scrap  copper. 

X  Proceedings  of  the  American,  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1917,  vol.  xvii.  p.  165. 


280  Abstracts  of  Papers 

specially  gauged  and  rolled,  so  that  the  percentage  reduction  by 
rolling  was  accurately  known. 

Complete  data  are  given  for  one  of  the  four  brasses  tested,  to 
illustrate  the  methods  employed,  and  to  give  the  comparative  value 
and  limits  of  each  method  of  testing.  The  scleroscope  and  Brinell 
methods  are  found  to  be  unsatisfactory  on  thin  metal.  The  Brinell 
method  is  satisfactory  and  comparative  on  thick  metal.  Scleroscope, 
Brinell,  and  tensile  strength  tests  do  not  vary  appreciably  with  the 
thickness  of  the  metal.  The  ductility  tests  do  vary  with  the  thickness 
of  the  metal,  and  therefore  demonstrate  in  a  practical  way  the  drawing 
value  of  any  metal  of  any  gauge,  at  the  same  time  giving  evidence  of 
the  grain  size  and  of  imperfections  in  the  metal. 

It  is  concluded  that  for  thin  metal  a  cupping  test  is  most  satis- 
factory, while  for  thick  metal  the  Brinell  test  should  be  used. — D.  H. 


Ill.—PYROMETBY. 

Eutectic  Alloys  in  Pyrometry. — The  use  of  eutectic  alloys  in  deter- 
mining fixed  points  in  pyrometry  is  recommended  by  C.  P.  Steinmetz.* 
The  freezing  point  of  Wood's  metal,  for  example  (the  quaternary 
eutectic  of  lead,  tin,  bismuth,  and  cadmium),  is  little  affected  by  wide 
variations  in  the  proportions  of  the  constituents,  although  the  presence 
of  a  metal  other  than  one  of  the  four  components  is  harmful.  The 
alloys  have  been  used  in  determining  the  temperature  at  the  rim  of 
a  steam  turbine  alternator,  the  high  speed  of  which  made  the  attach- 
ment of  any  pyrometer  impossible.  Small  holes  were  drilled  in  the 
rim,  and  plugs  of  various  eutectics  inserted.  It  could  then  be  found 
which  of  these  had  melted,  and  the  temperature  thus  obtained. — 
C.  H.  D. 

♦  Journal  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  1918,  vol.  xl.  p.  96. 


(     281     ) 


FURNACES;    FOUNDRY  METHODS  AND 
APPLIANCES. 


CONTENTS. 

II.  Foundry  Methods  aud  Appliances  ........     283 


FACE 

I.  Furnaces  and  Furnace  Materials 281 


I.—FUBNACES  AND  FUBNACE  MATEBLALS. 

Electric  Furnace  for  Brass. — The  Ajax-Wyatt  furnace  is  described 
and  illustrated.*  This  furnace  is  of  the  closed-channel  induction 
type,  so  that  when  in  operation  a  pool  of  molten  metal  exerts 
hydraulic  pressure  upon  the  metal  in  the  closed  channel.  This 
channel  constitutes  the  secondary  loop  of  the  current  path. 

Motion  of  the  molten  metal,  and  therefore  circulation,  is  effected 
chiefly  by  motor  efiect,  a  phenomenon  which  is  explained  and  is  stated, 
in  spite  of  the  presence  of  Joule  efiect  and  pinch  eft'ect,  to  be  of  prime 
importance  in  starting  and  maintaining  circulation  of  the  metal. 

There  are  two  sizes,»30  kilowatt  and  60  kilowatt,  the  smaller  one 
having  a  power-factor  of  85  per  cent,  and  pouring  300  lb.  of  metal 
per  heat,  whilst  the  larger  size  has  a  power-factor  of  72  per  cent,  and 
pours  600  lb.  per  heat.  The  temperature  of  the  molten  metal  averaged 
1093°  C. 

The  furnace  is  intended  only  for  copper-zinc  alloys  containing 
not  more  than  3  per  cent,  lead,  the  copper  varying  from  95  to  60. 
Operation  must  be  continuous. 

An  electric  crucible  furnace  (the  Ajax-Northrup)  is  also  being 
developed. — F.  J. 

Induction  Furnace  for  Melting  Brass. — ^In  a  paper  read  to  the 
Philadelphia  Foundiymen's  Association,  Nov.  7,  1917,  G.  H.  Clamer  f 
states  that  there  is  no  single  type  of  furnace  best  suited  for  meeting 
all  conditions.  A  furnace  suitable  for  one  alloy  or  for  large  units  may 
be  unsatisfactory  for  another  alloy  or  for  small  units.  Continuous 
melting  may  mean  all  the  difference  between  profitable  and  unprofitable 
working.    Flexibility  in  operation,  e.g.  possibihty  of  changing  eco- 

*  The  Foundry,  December  1917,  vol.  xlv.  p.  514. 

t  American  Machinist,  February  23,  1918,  vol.  48,  p.  21. 


282  Abstracts  of  Papers 

nomically  from  one  mixture  to  another,  may  be  lacking  in  a  furnace, 
thus  putting  it  at  a  disadvantage  in  competition  wath  the  crucible 
furnace.  Caution  therefore  is  urged  in  selecting  electric  fm'nafces  for 
melting  non-ferrous  metals. 

In  designing  horizontal  open-ring  induction  furnaces,  two  injurious 
factors  have  to  be  guarded  against,  viz.  pinch  effect  and  low-power 
factor. 

Pinch  Effect. — This  interferes  with  the  proper  running  of  furnaces 
for  melting  copper  and  brass,  because,  unlike  steel,  they  .have  a  low 
resistance  and  necessitate  so  much  current  that  the  pinch  effect  is 
introduced.  This  condition  occurs  only  in  induction  furnaces  having 
the  molten  secondary  in  a  horizontal  plane  of  the  open  channel  type. 

Low-Poiver  Factor. — This  results  from  having  the  molten  secondary 
some  distance  from  the  primary  coil,  thus  preventing  the  interhnking 
of  the  two  coils  by  way  of  the  lines  of  force. 

In  melting  60  :  40  brass  in  this  type  of  furnace,  the  needles  of  the 
instrument  commence  to  kick  just  as  soon  as  the  bath  has  reached 
the  correct  pouring  temperature.  Charges  of  turnings,  &c.,  may  be 
fed  rapidly,  as  there  is  no  danger  of  sohdifying  metal  in  the  secondary 
channels  or  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  bath.  The  furnace  is  noiseless, 
cool  on  outside  of  jacket,  and  may  be  sealed  so  as  to  prevent  oxidation. 
Circulation  of  the  metal  is  energetic,  constant,  and  automatic.  Several 
million  pounds  of  brass  have  been  melted  in  the  Ajax-Wyatt  furnace, 
even  in  the  form  of  turnings,  sawings,  &c. — F.  J. 

Melting  Furnaces. — ^In  a  paper  which  was  read  before  the  London 
Branch  of  the  British  Foundiymen's  Association,  T.  W.  Aitken  * 
describes  the  cupola,  crucible,  and  reverberatory  types  of  furnace. 

In  the  crucible  type,  preference  is  shown  for  the  tilting  furnace, 
using  coke  as  fuel,  thus  securing  uniformity  of  heating  and  protec- 
tion of  crucible  from  the  forced  draught. 

A  disadvantage  is  the  formation  of  clinker,  thus  obstructing  passage 
of  blast  and  necessitating  frequent  stoppages  for  removal.  Side-fired 
furnaces  using  low-pressure  air  are  therefore  recommended,  -but  a 
generous  fuel-space  should  be  allowed.  In  side-blown  furnaces  better 
arrangements  can  be  made  for  collecting  molten  metal  in  case  of  the 
crucible  breaking.  Gas-fired  furnaces  give  too  localized  a  heat  and  a 
flame  which  is  too  destructive  to  lining  and  crucible,  but  low-pressure 
gas  furnaces  are  suitable  for  metals  and  alloys  of  low  melting  point, 
e.g.  zinc  and  aluminium. 

The  cutting  flame  is  also  a  great  drawback  to  oil-fired  crucibles. 

The  reverberatory  furnace  is  noted  as  of  use  for  special  purpose.^, 
the  melting  process  being  slow  and  the  fuel-consumption  high.  The 
atmosphere  of  the  furnace,  however,  is  under  better  control  than  that 
of  the  cupola.    For  melting  copper  and  its  alloys,  a  smoky  flame 

♦  Mechanical  World,  February  8,  1918,  vol.  kiii.  p.  64. 


Furnaces  ;  Foundry  Methods  and  A  ppliances     283 

(reducing)  should  always  be  used.  For  observation  piirposes,  the 
furnace  atmosphere  may  be  cleared  by  opening  the  fire-doors,  thus 
temporarily  obtaining  an  oxidizing  flame.  Continuous  melting  lowers 
the  fuel-consumption  per  "  heat  "  to  less  than  that  of  the  pit-fije 
crucible  type.  EUmination  of  crucibles  further  lowers  the  cost  of 
melting,  but  ladles  must  be  specially  hot  to  prevent  cooling  of  metal 
to  too  low  a  temperature  for  pouring. — F.  J. 


1L~F0UNDRY  METHODS  AND  APPLIANCES. 

Aluminium  Castings,  Production  of. — The  general  casting  properties 
of  aluminium  and  its  alloys  are  dealt  with  by  J.  Gaunt  *  in  a  paper 
to  the  London  Branch  of  the  British  Foundrymen's  Association.  It  is 
stated  that  in  America  preference  is  shown  for  aluminium-copper 
alloys  over  almninium-zinc  alloys,  owing  to  ease  of  casting  and  relative 
freedom  from  "  drawing." 

Sound  castings  of  the  latter  alloys  are  more  easily  produced  by 
the  addition  of  1  to  2  per  cent,  copper. 

In  the  remelting  of  aluminium-zinc  alloys,  a  decrease  of  aluminium 
and  increase  in  zinc  is  to  be  expected.  An  allowance  of  2  per  cent, 
loss  of  aluminium  should  be  made. 

Melting. — Careless  overheating  results  in  porous,  spongy  castings, 
and  the  use  of  a  pyrometer  is  strongly  recommended.  No  special 
covering  to  the  metal  is  recommended,  the  use  of  charcoal  being 
disapproved.  Zinc  chloride  is  recommended  as  a  flux.  Plumbago 
crucibles  are  preferred  to  iron  ones,  the  former  giving  a  better  quality 
product. 

Casting  Temperature. — Keep's  shrinkage -testing  apparatus  was 
used  for  determining  the  varying  amounts  of  shrinkage  of  bars  poured 
at  varying  temperatures.  It  was  foimd  that  metal  cast  above  1300°  F: 
had  less  shrinkage,  was  less  dense  and  more  pervious  to  water  under 
pressure.  The  addition  of  2  per  cent,  tin  to  an  aluminium-copper 
alloy  (8  per  cent,  copper)  conferred  greater  soundness  than  ■^'ithout. 

Moulding. — Owing  to  the  low  specific  gravity  of  aluminium,  audits 
consequent  lower  resistance  to  the  passage  of  gases,  castings  will  be 
frequently  "  blown,"  unless  precautions  are  adopted.  The  remedy 
recommended  is  fight  ramming  of  the  sand.  The  use  of  dry  sand  moulds 
is  discouraged. 

Shrinkage. — ^In  removing  cores  so  as  to  facifitate  shrinkage,  great 
care  in  handfing  the  casting  must  be  exercised,  as  the  metal  is  very 
fragile  at  high  temperature. 

Heavy  risers  are  necessary  for  heavy  sections,  and  chills  should  be 
reserved  for  such  parts  as  are  not  accessible  for  the  placing  of  feeders* 

*  Mechanical  World,  April  13  and  20,  1917,  voL  bd.  pp.  186  and  198. 


284  Abstracts  of  Papers 

Runners. — "Where  the  metal  enters  the  moukl  runners  of  gouge- 
shaped  sections  should  be  used  and  a  large  number  of  in-gates  spread 
over  the  whole  casting.  Runners  should  be  circular  rather  than 
■\vedge-shape  if  running  on  the  top  of  the  casting,  but  running  into 
the  side  of  the  casting  is  preferable.  Quick  pouring  directly  down 
the  runner  is  recommended  in  order  that  the  mould  may  be  com- 
pletely filled. 

Cores. — A  special  form  of  core-box  for  large  cores  is  described. 
Core  sand  for  green  cores  should  be  similar  to  that  used  for  the  mould, 
but  dry-sand  cores  should  be  of  such  a  composition  as  not  to  interfere 
with  contraction.     Suggested  mixtures  are  : 

(a)  •  (&)  (c) 

Core  bind,  2 J  per  cent,  by  measure.  Resin,  1.  Flour,  1. 

Sea  sand,  97|  ,,  ,,  Red  sand,  2.  Sea  sand,  12. 

Sea  sand,  10.  "  Temper  "  w  itli 

molasses. 

Ramming. — Jolt  ramming  machines  are  recommended.  A  dis- 
advantage of  these  machines  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  sand  packs  in  a 
downward  direction  and  will  not  fill  in  underneath  projections.  Sug- 
gestions are  made  for  mitigating  this  difficulty. — F.  J. 

Briquetting  o£  Non-Ferrous  Scrap. — The  preparation  of  hght  metal 
scrap  by  the  method  of  briquetting  is  described  by  A.  L.  Stillman.* 
The  author  describes  briquetting  as  "  a  process  of  fabricating  small 
or  tine  materials,  usually  the  breakage  or  wastage  from  large  blocks 
of  the  same  nature,  into  large  sizes  more  suitable  for  the  purpose  in 
hand,  the  purpose  involving  the  destruction  of  the  production  or 
briquette  as  such,  either  b}^  useful  consumption,  or  as  a  step  in  a  melting 
or  reducing  operation."  In  the  manufacture  of  metal  briquettes  for 
melting,  binding  material  should  not  be  used  unless  it  acts  also  as  a 
liux.  Binders,  apparently  harmless  in  themselves,  frequently  introduce 
cumphcations.  It  is  advisable  to  achieve  the  results  by  the  application 
of  pressure  alone. 

The  first  eiiect  of  the  pressure  is  to  break  up  the  particles,  and  to 
cause  a  certain  amount  of  interlocking  to  take  j)lace,  while  the  in- 
cluded air  is  slowly  expelled.  With  increase  in  the  pressm-e,  a  certain 
amount  of  "bonding"  takes  place  between  the  particles,  which  the 
author  considers  is  due  to  the  union  of  the  individual  metal  chips  under 
the  influence  of  what  he  describes  as  "  skin-tension  set  up  under  the 
influence  of  the  high  pressure." 

Of  fiist  importance  in  the  manufactme  of  briquettes  is  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  included  air.  Sudden  apphcations  of  force,  as  in  hammer- 
ing, result  in  the  retention  of  small  cavities  filled  with  air  under  high 
pressure,  which  air  breaks  out  during  the  melting  operation  and  causes 
the   disintegration  of  the  briquette.     The   usual  method  of  manu- 

*  3'/»e  Aldal  Industry,  1918,  vol.  xii.  (4),  p.  63. 


Furnaces;  Foundry  Methods  and  Appliances     285 

factiire  involves  the  use  of  a  hydraulic  press,  operated  slowly  to  get 
rid  of  the  included  air.  The  author  describes  two  types  of  Konay 
press,  manufactured  by  the  General  Briquetting  Company,  New  York. 
The  larger  type  contains  six  moulds  set  in  a  turn-table  which  is  rotated 
under  a  powerful  hydraulic  press.  Three  moulds  are  submitted 
simultaneously  to  different  operations,  while  the  other  three  are  idle. 
The  succeeding  operation  brings  these  three  moulds  under  the  three 
pistons.  The  maximum  pressure  is  applied  after  practically  all  the 
air  is  expelled.,  and  reaches  33,000  lb.  per  square  inch  in  5-inch  moulds. 
It  is  held  just  long  enough  to  ensure  a  permanent  set  to  the  briquette, 
after  which  the  finished  product  is  ejected  automatically  by  a  liy- 
draulically  operated  plunger.  The  machine  delivers  four  briquettes 
per  minute,  or,  expressed  in  terms  of  brass,  at  least  two  tons  per  hour. 
A  smaller  machine  is  also  described. 

The  briquettes  made  by  this  process  have  a  density  of  about  75  to 
80  per  cent,  of  the  ingot  metal,  but  tliis  deficiency  is  to  some  extent 
counterbalanced  by  the  fact  that  they  pack  much  more  com- 
pactly in  the  crucible  than  ingots.  Melting  tests  with  manganese 
bronze  cliips  and  briquettes  show  a  melting  loss  of  22 '5  per  cent,  using 
untreated  chips,  18'8  per  cent,  using  loose  chips  with  a  flux,  and  8'5 
per  cent,  using  briquetted  chips.  In  the  case  of  aluminium,  briquetted 
chips  containing  2  per  cent,  of  ammonium  chloride  as  a  flux  showed 
a  loss  of  8"1  per  cent,  as  against  13'8  per  cent,  in  the  case  of  loose 
chips.  Metal  made  from  briquettes  also  showed  better  mechanical 
tests  than  that  made  from  the  loose  borings. — D.  H. 

Metal  Melting. — ^In  a  paper  read  before  the  North-Western  Section 
of  the  Junior  Institution  of  Engineers,  W.  Eawlinson  *  reviews  the 
methods. of  production,  properties,  and  uses  of  non-ferrous  alloys  for 
engineers.  A  few  factors  underlying  successful  melting  of  alloys 
are  given.  Preference  is  shown  for  the  crucible  furnace  of  the  tilting 
typo,  owing  to  greater  rapidity  of  melting,  economy  in  labour  and  in 
fuel  and  crucibles. 

The  uses  of  coke,  oil,  and  gas  fuel  are  discussed.  With  regard  to 
coke,  it  is  stated  that  in  well-designed  furnaces,  properly  operated, 
the  following  are  possible  actual  working  fuel  consumptions  : 

VcT  Cent. 
Aluminium  .  .  .  .  25  to  28 
Yellow  brass  .  .  .  i;i  to  14 
<5un-metal  .  .  .  .  1.5  to  16 
Copper 17  to  18 

As  regards  oil  fuel  a  good  analysis  would  be  :  Carbon,  87  per  cent. ; 
hydrogen,  12  per  cent. ;  sulphur,  07  per  cent.  ;  oxygen  and  nitrogen, 
0-1  per  cent.;  ash,  02  per  cent.;  specific  gravity,  0-85:  B.Th.U., 
18,000  per  lb. ;  flash  point,  80°  C. 

*  Mechanical  World,  January  11,  1918,  vol.  Ixiii.  p.  16. 


286  Abstracts  of  Papers 

As  regards  gas  fuel,  average  gas  consumptions  are  as  follows  : 

Brass         .  .  .  5  c.  ft.  per  lb.  metal  melted. 

Gun-metal  .         .         .         .         6    ,,         ,,  ,,  „ 

Aluminium         .         .  .         8    ,,         ,,  ,,  ,, 

Nickel SO    „ 

F.J. 

Oil  Furnaces  for  Brass. — ^In  an  article  dealing  with  oil  furnaces  for 
brass,  J.  Horner  *  states  that  the  primary  advantage  of  such  furnaces 
is  in  the  low  consumption  of  fuel  in  the  preliminary  heating-up  period, 
which,  moreover,  is  of  short  duration. 

At  the  conclusion  of  a  heat  there  is  no  waste  of  fuel,  the  temperature 
is  regular,  no  stoking,  nor  cleaning  out  of  ashes,  no  large  fuel  storage 
nor  transport  difl&culties. 

The  oil  furnaces  of  the  Morgan  Crucible  Co.  are  described  and 
illustrated.  An  important  feature  is  the  'Salamander"  pre-heating 
ring,  which  protects  the  metal  undergoing  preheating  from  sulphur 
rontamination,  &c.  Low-pressm-e  burners  with  air  at  12  oz.  per  sq. 
in.  (20-in.  water-gauge)  are  used.  For  high  temperatures  high -pressure 
burners  are  used  in  specially  designed  furnaces,  and  in  these  the  oil  is 
completely  atomized. 

The  oil  residue  from  gasworks,  or  one  of  the  many  distillates  of 
petroleum,  shale,  creosote,  or  asphalt  are  suitable.  Water  should  not 
be  present  above  2  5  per  cent.,  otherwise  the  heating  value  is  impaired 
and  the  crucible  damaged. 

Tilting  furnaces  of  350  to  450  lb.  capacity  are  recommended  for 
large  foundries,  and  "lift-out"  furnaces  (each  furnace  being  built  to 
take  from  one  to  four  crucibles,  according  to  requirements)  for  small 
foundries. 

In  the  latter  class  crucibles  from  30  lb.  to  200  lb.  capacity  may  be 
used.— F.  J. 

Suggestions  for  Melting  Brass. — The  chief  featmes  of  an  address 
by  H.  6.  Barrett  t  to  the  London  Branch  of  the  British  Foundrymen's 
Association  are  reviewed.  It  is  claimed  that  the  physical  properties 
of  many  non-ferrous  alloys  have  now  been  ascertained  by  research, 
so  that  engineers  have  now  a  choice  which  should  be  guided  more  by  a 
knowledge  of  the  information  available  than  by  a  mere  name.  Some 
practical  advice  is  given  regarding  the  distinctive  features  of  under- 
poled,  tough,  and  overpoled  copper  ingots. 

How  to  test  the'  purity  of  tin  by  surface  appearance,  &c.,  is 
described. 

The  difficulties  of  dealing  with  scrap  of  variable  composition  are 
touched  upon  and  useful  practical  details  in  the  working  of  an  air 
furnace  of  3000  lb.  capacity  are  given. 

*  Mechanical  World,  May  11,  1917,  vol.  Ixi.  p.  236. 
tJThe  Foundry,  November  1917,  vol.  xlv.  p.  495. 


Furnaces  ;    Foundry  Methods  and  Appliances     287 

Suggestions  are  also  made  for  remedying  defects  in  metal  due  to 
inclusion  of  oxides  or  dross. 

Plaster  of  Paris  and  common  salt  are  regarded  as  useful 
fluxes. — F.  J. 

Use  of  Crucibles  in  Foundries. — The  handling  of  crucibles  in  the 
foundry  is  dealt  with  at  some  length,*  the  importance  of  exercising 
special  care  in  handling — not  only  to  avoid  accidents,  but  also  to 
ensure  greater  length  of  service — having,  it  is  stated,  been  underesti- 
mated in  the  past. 

With  the  advent  of  graphite  crucibles  fewer  accidents  and  much 
longer  service  have  resulted.  In  these  crucibles  graphite  is  the  chief 
constituent,  a  small  amount  of  clay  (German)  being  used  as  a  binding 
material  and  a  little  "  fire  sand  "  to  give  an  open  grain  and  increase 
resistance  to  alternations  of  temperature.  The  use  of  old  crucibles 
ground  up  for  adding  to  the  mixture  is  not  approved. 

In  spite  of  its  efficiency,  the  graphite  crucible  is  fragile,  and  work- 
men should  receive  special  instructions  in  careful  handling. 

Crucibles  should  be  very  carefully  inspected  for  cracks  and  flaws 
when  first  received.  Those  not  rejected  should  be  stored  in  a  dry 
place,  e.g.  the  roof  of  a  continuously  operated  coke-oven. 

To  anneal  before  use,  crucibles  should  be  slowly  heated  to  120°  C. 
and  kept  at  that  temperature  until  moisture  has  been  completely 
eliminated.  If  annealing  has  not  been  carried  out  by  the  makers 
they  should  next  be  heated  to  a  dull  red  heat  for  some  hours  and  then 
slowly  cooled  to  120°  C.  and  taken  for  use  at  that  temperature.  Large, 
thick-walled  crucibles  require  higher  temperatures  and  a  longer  soaking 
period.  Pinholes  and  fissures  are  due  to  heating  too  rapidly,  A 
No.  200  crucible  should  take  ten  hours  in  raising  to  120°  C,  and  should 
soak  for  ten  hours.  Alligator  cracks  may  be  due  to  too  much  sulphur 
in  fuel  or,  in  oil  furnaces,  to  insufficient  oil  or  too  much  steam.  They 
may  be  due  also  to  careless  charging  of  metal.  Ingots  should  be 
introduced  carefully  and  loosely.  If  wedged  or  jammed  expansion 
■mW  impose  strains  on  the  crucible  wall.  The  use  of  tongs  and  shanks 
seriously  reduces  the  life  of  a  crucible.  As  many  as  fifty  heats  may  be 
obtained  in  a  tilting  furnace,  but  only  about  fifteen  on  an  average 
in  a  furnace  from  which  removal  by  tongs  is  necessary  at  every  heat. 

The  use  of  tongs  and  the  proper  kind  of  tongs  to  use  are  discussed. 
The  reshaping  of  tongs  is  also  described,  and  the  necessity  for  remo^^ng 
clinker  before  applying  the  tongs  is  pointed  out.  Buttons  of  metal 
should  never  be  left  in  crucibles,  and  ramming  of  fuel  should  be  avoided 
or  carried  out  with  the  utmost  care. — F.  J. 

♦  Foundry,  August  1917,  vol.  xlv.  p.  316. 


(     288     ) 


ELECTRO-CHEMISTRY  ;   METALLOGRAPHY. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

I.  Electro-Caiemistry 288 

II.  Metallography 290 


l.—ELECTBO-CHEMISTBY . 

Cerium,  Production  oS,  by  Electrolysis.^ — Experiments  carried  out 
with  tlie  object  of  finding  tlie  proper  conditions  for  manufacture  of 
ceriimi  by  electrolysis  of  the  fused  chloride  are  described  by  M.  de  Kay 
Thompson.*  The  work  of  Hirsh  is  referred  to  as  coming  nearest  to 
what  was  desired.  In  his  paper  Hirsh  gave  a  review  of  previous 
investigations. f  He  made  in  all  about  1-5  kg.  of  metal,  the  cerium 
chloride  used  being  dehydrated  in  hydrochloric  acid  gas  to  prevent 
decomposition. 

The  author  claims  to  have  shown  dehydration  in  an  atmosphere 
of  hydrochloric  acid  to  be  unnecessary.  The  cerium  chloride  was 
prepared  by  dissolving  cerium  oxide,  obtained  from  the  Welsbach 
Company,  in  strong  hydrochloric  acid  in  earthenware  vessels  and 
evaporating  to  dryness  in  enamel-lined  kettles.  The  dehydrated  cake, 
which  should  not  be  more  than  about  1-5  cm.  tliick,  was  broken 
out  of  the  kettles  with  a  cold  chisel  and  stored  in  air-tight  jars.  For 
35  kg.  of  oxide  102  kg.  of  strong  hydrochloric  acid  were  required, 
yielding  45"4  kg.  anhydrous  chloride,  from  which  22-7  kg.  of  cerium 
can  be  made. 

The  determination  of  cerium  content  was  made  by  precipitating 
the  cerium  with  alkali  hydrate,  filtering,  washing  free  from  chloride, 
dissolving  in  sulphuric  acid,  and  reducing  to  cerous  sulphate  with 
hydrogen  peroxide.  Permanganate  was  then  added  till  the  excess  of 
peroxide  was  destroyed  as  shown  by  the  end-point.  The  cerous  sulphate 
was  then  oxidized  with  an  excess  of  potassium  ferricyanide  and  the 
ferrocyamde  produced  titrated  with  permanganate.  The  first  satis- 
factory run  in  which  a  compact  nugget  of  metal  was  produced  was 
carried  out  in  a  cast-iron  pot  7 '5  cms.  deep  by  6-8  cms.  internal  diameter 
which  formed  the  cathode.  The  anode  was  a  graphite  rod  2  cms. 
diameter.     The  chloride  was  made  from  the  oxide  as  above  described, 

*  Metallurgical  and  Chemical  Emjineering,  September  1917,  vol.  xvii.  (No.  5),  pp.  213-215. 
t  Transactions  of  the  American  Electro-Chemical  Socitty,  20  (1),  1911. 


Elecfro-Chemisfry ;  Metallography 


289 


but  in  this  case  dehydrated  in  an  atmosphere  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
A  current  of  90  amps,  at  14  volts  was  passed  until  the  total  ampere 
hours  was  882.  A  nugget  of  impure  cerium  weighing  310  grammes 
was  obtained  at  a  current  efficiency  of  21  per  cent.  Experiments 
on  a  larger  scale  are  next  described,  in  which  it  was  discovered  that 
the  temperature  must  not  get  too  high  and  the  electrodes  must  be 
kept  a  certain  distance  apart. 

Eventually,  iron  plumbers'  pots,  21  5  cms.  diameter  at  the  top,  were 
used  as  cathode,  and  contact  made  by  bolting  on  an  iron  strip  by 
means  of  a  bolt  and  a  hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  pot.  Four  5  cm. 
diameter  anodes  were  used.  The  following  particvdars  of  a  run  are 
given  in  which  two  pots  as  above'  described  were  worked  in  parallel  : 


No.  1. 

No.  2. 

Metal  obtained 

Ampere  hours 

Current  efficiency    ..... 
Chloride  fed  in        . 
Chloride  left  undecomposed 

Kilowatt  hours 

Kilowatt  hours  per  kg.  metal  . 

4-75 
8940 
30  per  cent. 
21-3  kg. 
11-5  „ 
941 
19-6 

5-48 
10,000 

31  per  o»nt. 
23-9  kg. 
15-2  „ 
105 
19-2 

During  the  course  of  the  experiments  34  kg.  in  all  of  metal  were 
obtained. 

In  conclusion,  the  following  directions  for  electrolysis  are  given  : 

The  electrolysis  is  best  started  by  melting  a  little  chloride  in  the 
iron  pot  or  in  a  graphite  crucible,  from  which  it  can  be  poured  into  the 
iron  pot.  The  anodes  should  be  hot,  to  prevent  the  salt  from  freezing 
around  them  and  insulating  the  current,  when  first  immersed.  The 
fused  chloride  should  be  about  25  cm.  deep,  and  the  anode  should  dip 
into  it  1-7  cm.  The  voltage  between  anode  and  cathode  should  be 
about  10,  and  the  current  for  a  pot  with  one  5-cm.  anode  will  then  be 
between  250  and  300  amperes.  If  more  anodes  are  grouped  together, 
the  current  carried  by  each  should  be  somewhat  less.  The  pots  should 
not  be  heat-insulated.  As  the  metal  builds  up,  the  anode  is  raised 
and  chloride  is  added,  either  in  sohd  lumps  or  fused  ;  it  interferes  less 
with  the  electrolysis  to  add  fused  chloride.  The  cerium  can  be  poured 
directly  from  the  electrolyzing  vessel,  but  in  these  experiments  it  was 
allowed  to  cool,  the  pot  was  broken  open,  and  the  metal  separated 
from  the  chloride.  This  was  remelted  under  sodium  chloride  and 
cast  into  bars  in  Acheson  graphite  moulds. 

The  metal  is  always  surrounded  with  a  black  material,  considered 
by  the  author  to  be  a  mixture  of  cerium  chloride  and  finely  divided 
cerium. — S.  L.  A. 

Electro-deposition  of  Nickel,  the  Influence  of  Super-imposed  Alter- 
nating Current  on. — The  desirabihty  of  using  pure  nickel  anodes  in 
VOL.  XIX.  U 


290  Abstracts  of  Papers 

place  of  cast  nickel  anodes  for  electro-deposition — owing  to  the  simul- 
taneous deposition  of  iron  on  the  cathode  with  nickel  and  the  resultant 
darkening  of  the  deposit — ^is  discussed  by  S.  A.  Tucker  and  H.  G. 
Loesch.*  The  authors  thought  that  pure  nickel  anodes  could  be  made 
to  corrode  properly  in  ammonium  sulphate  solution  without  the  addi- 
tion of  other  chemicals  by  superimposing  an  alternating  current  on  the 
direct  current  during  electrolysis.  They  therefore  carried  out  experi- 
ments to  study  the  corrosion  of  nickel  anodes  in  nickel  ammonium 
sulphate  solution  (1)  when  D.C.  alone,  (2)  when  both  D.C.  and  A.C., 
and  (3)  when  A.C.  alone  passed  through  the  solution.  The  anodes 
used  were  roughened  cast  nickel,  smooth  cast  nickel,  rolled  nickel,  and 
electrolytic  nickel.  The  cast  nickel  contained  6"10  per  cent,  iron,  the 
rolled  nickel  showed  the  presence  of  small  amounts  of  carbon  and  iron, 
whilst  the  electrolytic  nickel  contained  99  "8  per  cent,  nickel. 

The  conclusions  to  which  the  authors  arrived  were  as  follows  : 

(1)  With  direct  current  alone,  corrosion  at  the  anode  decreases 
with  increase  of  current  density. 

(2)  Alternating  current  superimposed  on  direct  current  greatly 
increases  the  anode  corrosion  with  all  varieties  of  anode,  and  this  effect 
increases  with  the  A.C.  current  density. 

(3)  The  increased  corrosion  at  the  anode  raises  the  current  efl5.ciency 
at  the  cathode,  particularly  with  rolled  nickel  anodes. 

(4)  Corrosion  in  general,  with  direct  current  or  with  superimposed 
A.C,  is  markedly  affected  by  the  mechanical  nature  of  the  metal. 

(5)  Alternating  current  alone  has  but  shght  corrosive  effect  at  the 
anode. — F.  J.  j. 

Electrolytic  Nickel-Plating  of  Aluminnm. — Although  the  nickel- 
plating  of  iron,  copper,  zinc,  and  brass  is  easy  to  carry  out,  consider- 
able difficulties  are  experienced  with  alimiinium,  as  the  nickel  does 
not  adhere  satisfactorily.  A  new  process  is  described  "j"  that  consists  in 
first  covering  the  aluminium  with  a  thin  layer  of  iron  and  then  nickel- 
plating  the  surface  so  formed. 

The  aluminium  should  first  be  cleaned  in  a  solution  of  potash  and 
then  dipped  in  lime-water,  and  then  in  a  solution  of  potassium  cyanide, 
and  lastly  in  a  solution  of  iron  and  hydrochloric  acid.  This  process 
forms  a  permanent  covering  of  iron  that  can  be  detected  by  the  use  of 
an  electro-magnetic  balance.  After  washing  the  surface  in  clean  water, 
it  may  be  nickel-plated  with  a  current  of  1  amp.  sq.  cm.  at  a  voltage 
of  2-5  volts  in  an  electrolyte  containing  3-5  g.  of  nickel  chloride  to  1  1. 
of  water,  and  the  nickel  is  found  to  adhere  very  well  to  the  surface. 

*  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  September  1917,  vol.  ix.  p.  841. 
t  Zeitschrift  des  Vereines  DexUschtr  Ingenieure,  July  7,  1917. 


Electro-chemistry  ;  Metallography  291 


11.—METALL0GBAFHY. 

Cooling  Curves  of  Ternary  and  Quaternary  Mixtures. — ^It  has  been 
previously  shown  by  Hanemann  *  that  the  ordinary  cooUng  curves 
of  binary  mixtures  (time-temperature)  in  some  instances  fail  to  indicate 
the  beginning  or  the  end  of  solidification.  With  reference  to  this  paper, 
N.  Parravoano  and  C.  Mazzetti  f  point  out  that  the  same  thing  may 
happen  for  ternary  or  quaternary  mixtures,  whenever  the  "  liquidus  " 
curve  (in  the  ordinary  temperature-composition  diagram)  is  very  steep  ; 
that  is,  when  the  equilibrium  temperature  changes  very  rapidly  with 
the  composition,  so  that  at  every  temperature  but  little  solid  is  sepa- 
rated and  little  heat  is  evolved.  By  means  of  a  geometrical  method, 
explained  through  five  drawings,  they  show  how  such  instances 
may  be  foreseen  from  the  study  of  the  equilibrium  diagram.  More 
especially  if  we  have  a  ternary  system  (say,  an  alloy)  of  the  substances 
ABC,  completely  miscible  both  in  the  liquid  and  in  the  soUd  state — 
A  having  the  highest,  C  the  lowest  melting  point — it  is  shown  by  the 
authors  that  for  the  mixtures,  where  A  predominates,  the  beginning 
of  sohdification  is  well  marked  in  the  cooling  curve,  but  not  its  end  ; 
for  mixtures,  where  B  predominates,  on  the  contrary,  the  end  and  not 
the  beginning  of  sohdification  is  well  marked ;  while  if  all  the  three 
substances  are  present  in  about  the  same  proportion  both  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  solidification  are  indistinct. — A.  M. 

*  Zeitschrift  fiir  anorgunische  Chemie,  90,  1914  (67). 

t  OazzeUa  Ohimica  Italiana,  1917,  vol.  47  (1),  pp.  133-143. 


(     292     ) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

[Books  marked  with  an  asterisk,  thus  *,  may  be  consulted  in  the  Librarj'.] 

Aluminium  and  its  Congeners,  including  the  Rare  Earth  Metals.     Vol.  iv.  of  a  Text- 
Book  of  Inorganic  Chemistry.     Griffin.     (Price  155.  net.) 
Battle,  J.  R.     The  Lubricating  Engineer's  Handbook.     Pp.333,  114  illustrations, 
125  tables,  and  2  charts.     Philadelphia  :  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co .     (Price  £1. ) 
*C0LLrNS,  W.  F.     Mineral  Enterprise  in  China.     8vo.     Pp.  308  +  xi.     London 

1918  :    William  Heinemann.     (Price  21s.  net.) 
♦GiTJA,  M;,  and  C.  Guia-Lollini.     Combinazioni  Chimiche  fra  Metalli.    6J  x  9J. 
Pp.  446,  with  207  illustrations.      Milan,   1917  :    Ulrico   Hocpli.      (Price 
12-50  lire.) 

[An  exhaustive  treatbe  on  inter-metallic  compounds.  Contains  scores  of  equilibrium 
diagrams  of  the  most  important  of  these  compounds.  Includes  copious  references  to 
original  sources  of  information,  but  excludes  all  reference  to  work  pubUshed  in  The 
Journal  of  the  Institute  of  Metals.'] 

*GowLAND,  W.  Metallurgy  of  the  Non-Ferrous  Metals.  Second  Edition.  Pp.  588 
+  xxxi,  and  217  illustrations.  London  :  Griffin  &  Co.,  Ltd.  (Price  25«.) 
[Since  the  first  edition  of  this  book  was  issued  in  1914  many  notable  improvements 
in  metallurgical  practice  which  were  then  in  inception  have  been  brought  to  the  practical 
stage.  In  this  new  edition  the  author  describes  in  detail  the  most  important  of  these, 
the  metals  chiefly  concerned  being  copper,  zinc,  nickel,  and  gold.  In  revising  and 
bringing  up  to  date  the  whole  text  the  author  has  aimed  at  making  his  book  "  a 
useful  standard  of  reference,  both  to  the  student  and  the  practical  metallurgist,"  an 
aim  which  he  has  been  remarkably  successful  in  achieving.] 

Heath,  G.   L.     The  Analysis  of  Copper.     Pp.   292.     London,   1918 :    McGraw 
Hill  Book  Co.     (Price  155.) 

HiKSCHBERG,  C.  A.     Compressed  Air  for  the  Metal  Worker.     Pp.  321,  294  illustra- 
tions.   New  York:  Clark  Book  Co.     (Price  15s.  net.) 

*Metal  Statistics,  1918.     Edited  by  C.  S.  J.  Trench  and  B.  E.  V.  Luty.     Eleventh 
Edition.     New  York,  1918  :   American  Metal  Market  Co. 

[The  volume  contains  statistics  of  tonnages  and  prices  of  copper,  tin,  lead,  spelter, 
aluminium,  antimony,  silver,  and  other  metals,  and  includes  typical  tin  analyses, 
descriptions  of  commercial  forms  of  aluminium  and  other  information  of  interest  to 
engineers  and  metallurgists.] 

*PiLCHEB,  R.  B.,  and  Butler- Jones,  F.     What  Industry  owes  to  ChemiecU  Science. 
Pp.  150.     London,  1918:  Constable  &  Co.     (Price  3s.) 

[The  authors  show  by  examples  how  science  has  advanced  the  methods  and  pro- 
cesses of  production  and  has  laid  the  foundation  for  the  establishment  of  new  manu- 
factures. The  subject  of  minerals  and  metals  is  given  pride  of  place,  constituting 
chapter  i.,  in  which  are  given  brief  accounts  of  the  metallurgy  of  copper,  lead,  sodium, 
aluminium,  magnesium,  molybdenum  and  tungsten,  chromium,  thorium,  vanadium, 
gold,  and  the  metals  of  the  platinum  group.  Other  chapters  deal  with  coal  and  coal- 
gas  and  refractory  materials.  A  valuable  introduction  to  the  work  is  contributed 
by  Sir  Qeorga  Beilby.] 


Bibliography  298 


*Quin'a  Metal  Handbook  and  Statistics,  1918.     Compiled  by  L.  H.  Quin.     London : 
Metal  Information  Bureau,  Ltd.     (Price  35.  6d.) 

[The  war  has  made  further  inroads  upon  the  statistical  details  formerly  available 
regarding  metal  resources  and  the  distribution  of  supplies.  Germany  suspended 
publication  of  oflBcial  returns  of  imports  and  exports  on  the  outbreak  of  war.  Belgium 
followed  suit,  and  France  ceased  publication  at  the  end  of  1916,  while  in  1917  British 
returns  were  so  revised  and  emasculated  as  to  have  lost  much  of  their  former  value. 
The  United  States  figures  reach  Great  Britain  spasmodically  and  are  very  belated, 
while  there  is  great  delay  in  the  issuing  of  returns  of  many  of  the  neutral  countries, 
and  greater  delay  still  in  obtaining  them.  Nevertheless,  the  present  issue  of  the  Hand- 
book contains  as  complete  details  as  can  be  gathered,  and  embodies,  moveover,  much 
entirely  new  matter.] 

Searle,  Alfred  B.     Refractory  Materials,  their  Manufacture  and   Uses.     8vo. 

Pp.  444,  illustrated.     Philadelphia,  1917  :   J.  B.  Lippincott  Co. 
Webb,  S.     The  Works'  Manager  of  To-Day.     London  :  Longmans.     (Price  3«.  6d.) 


(     294     ) 


SUBJECT  INDEX. 

A. 

Abbreviations,  use  of,  228. 

Accounts  for  1917,  12. 

AcKTYLENE,  action  on  metals,  232. 

Admiralty  Aih  Seevice,  representative  of,  on  Corro.sion  Reeoarch  Com- 
mittee, 6. 

Admiralty,  representative  of,  on  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

representatives  of,  on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

Allotropy  of  bismuth,  236. 

Alloy,  swelling  of  zinc,  die-castings,  259.  • 

Alloys,  acid-resisting,  250. 

aluminium,  267. 

brass-rolling  mill,  257. 

coal-gas  as  a  fuel  for  the  melting  of  non-ferrou.s,  3. 

electrolytic  preparation  of  pyrophoric,  256. 

eutcctic,  in  pyrometry,  280. 

lead-tin-antimony,  36,  151-154. 

nomenclature  of,  227. 

properties  of,  2.50. 

relationship    between    hardness    and    constitution    in  the    copper   rich 

aluminium-copper,  36,  55-122. 

surface  tension  and  cohesion  in  metals  and,  3. 

test-bars  in  non-ferrous,  278. 

of  titanium,  264. 


Aluminium  alloys,  267. 

annealing  of,  36,  221-224. 

the  effects  of  heat  at  various  temperatures  on  the  rate  of  softening  of 

cold-rolled  .sheet,  4. 

—  electrolytic  nickel-plating  of,  290. 

industrial  uses  of,  256. 

production  of,  by  electrolysis  :  a  note  on  the  mechanism  of  the  reaction,  3. 

production  of,  castings,  283. 

use  of,  232. 

Aluminium-bronze,  250. 

die-casting  of,  36,  123. 

hardening  of,  250. 

ALUMiNiUM-corPEU,  heat  treatment  of  10  per  cent.,  252. 

relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the  copper-rich  alloys, 

36,  55-122. 


Subject  Index  295 


ALTTMisrirrM  selenides,  251. 

AliUMIXIXJM  TEIXURIDES,  251. 

Analysis  of  antimonial  lead,  268. 

of  brass  or  bronze  and  babbitt  metal,  268. 

methods  of,  267. 

of  "  nichrome,"  270. 

of  phosphor-zinc,  271. 

volumetric  method  for,  of  phosphor-tiu,  271. 

of  white  metals,  275. 


Annealing  of  aluminium,  30,  221-224. 

of  metals,  233. 

Annual  General  Meeting,  1. 

Antimonial  lead,  analysis  of,  268. 

Antimony  selenide,  252. 

Auditor,  election  of,  29. 

Authors,  notes  for,  on  preparation  of  papers,  227. 


B. 

Baronetcy  conferred  on  member,  8. 
Beilby  Prize  Committeb,  members  of,  7. 
Birmingham  local  section,  annual  report,  225. 

meetings  of,  8. 

membership  of,  8. 

Bismuth,  allotropy  of,  236. 

Board  of  Scientific  Societies,  appointment  of  representative  on,  9. 
Board  of  Trade,  representative  of,  on  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 
Brass,  analysis  of,  or  bronze  and  babbitt  metal,  268. 

a  comparison  screen  for,  4. 

copper  alloys,  and  bronzes,  225. 

electric  furnace  for,  281. 

the  general  properties  of  stampings  and  chill  castings  in,  of  approximately 


60  :  40  composition,  3. 

—  induction  furnace  for  melting,  281. 

—  inspection  of,  and  bronze,  253. 

—  note  on  machining  properties  of,  3. 

—  oil  furnaces  for,  286. 

—  suggestions  for  melting,  286. 

—  testing  of  sheet,  279. 
use  of  term,  227. 


Brass  condenser  tubes,  specifications  for,  263. 
Brasses,  experim^jnts  on  the  fatigue  of,  4. 
Brass-roltjng  mux  alloys,  257. 
Bridge  constbuction,  bronzes  for,  259. 
Brinell  hardness  tests,  276. 
Briquetting  of  non-ferrous  scrap,  284. 

British  Electrical  and  Allied  Manufactitrers'  Association,  representatives- 
of,  on  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 


296  Subject  Index 

Bronze,  analysis  of  brass  or,  and  babbitt  metal,  268. 

inspection  of  brass  and,  253. 

investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  (88  :  10  :  2);  its  cause  and 

the  remedy,  36,  155. 

and  some  of  its  modifications,  8. 

use  of  term,  228. 

Bron7.es  for  bridge  construction,  259. 
copper  alloy.=;,  brass  and,  225. 

0. 

CiDMiUM.  detection  of,  260. 

iodonetric  detertniuation  of,  274. 

separation  of  zinc  from,  274. 

Cadmtpm  sklknide,  252. 

Calotum,  electrical  properties  of,  237. 

Canada,  nickel  in,  263. 

Castings,  investigation  on  unsourd,  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  .  2) ;  its  cause 

and  the  remedy,  36,  155. 
Cericm,  production  of,  by  electrolysis,  288. 
Chromic  auid,  action  of,  on  silver,  245. 

the  use  of,  and  hydrogen  peroxide  as  an  etching  agent,  4. 

CoAL-iAS  as  a  fuel  for  the  melting  of  non-ferrous  .alloys,  3. 

Commanders  op  thk  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  members  become,  9. 

Committees  appointed,  5-7. 

members  of,  5. 

officers  of,  5. 

Companions  of  the  Bath,  members  become,  9. 
Condenser  tcbing,  corrosion  of,  264. 

CO-OPKRATIVB  LABORATORIES,  225. 

Copper,  hardness  of  hard-drawn,  237. 

iodometry  of,  269. 

modulus  of  elasticity  of  electrolytic,  237. 

Copper  alloys,  brass  and  bronzes,  225. 
Corrosion,  264. 

of  condenser  tubing,  264. 

of  lead  roofing,  265. 

selective,  of  Muntz  metal,  265. 


Corrosion  fond,  accounts  of,  1915-1916,  14. 

1916-1917,  13. 

CoBBOSiON  Research  Committeh,  grants  to,  8. 

members  of,  6. 

work  of,  43. 

Crucibles,  use  of,  in  foundries,  287. 

Crystal  analysis  by  X-rays,  238. 

Crystal  structure  and  X-rays,  248. 

Crystals,  production  of,  239. 

Cdpferron  as  a  reagent,  269. 

CaEVES,  cooling,  of  ternary  and  quaternary  mixtures,  291. 


Subject  Index  297 


D. 

Dentai.  amalgam  as  an  absorbent  for  mercury,  252. 
Diagrams,  lettering  of,  229. 

use  of,  229. 

DiB-CASiTN'G  of  aluminium- bronze,  30,  123. 

swelling  of  zinc  alloj',  259. 

DiLATOMSTER,  recording  differential,  272. 

E. 

Electiox  of  auditor,  29. 

of  members,  21-28. 

of  officers,  19. 

of  students,  24,  28. 

Electro-chemistry,  288. 
Electrode,  lead  standard,  242. 

Electrolysis,  aluminium  production  by ;  a  note  on  tte  mechanism  of  the  reac- 
tion, 3. 
Electrolytic  zinc,  249. 
Emission  of  X-rays,  248. 

Emulsions  and  suspensions  with  molten  metals,  239. 
Etching- AGENT,  the  use  of  chromic  acid  and  hydrogen  peroxide  as  an,  4. 
Eutectio  alloys  in  pyrometry,  280. 
Expansion  of  tungsten,  247. 


F. 

Fatigue  of  brasses,  experiments  on  the,  4. 

Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee,  members  of,  5. 

Foundries,  use  of  crucibles  in,  287. 

Foundry  appliances,  283. 

methods,  283. 

Fresh-water  Corrosion  Research  Committee  appointhd,  8. 
Furnaces,  281. 

coke-fired,  3. 

electric,  for  brass,  281. 

an  electric  resistance,  for  melting  in  crucibles,  4. 

fuel  economy  possibilities  in  brass-melting,  4. 

induction,  for  melting  brass,  281. 

materials,  281. 

melting,  282. 


—  metal  melting  in  a  simple  crude  oil,  4. 

—  a  new  producer  gas-lired  crucible,  4. 

—  oil,  for  brass,  286. 


298  Subject  Index 

Q. 

Gas-fibing,  principles  aud  methods  of  a  new  Bystem  of,  4. 

MELTING,  high-pressure,  3. 

Gold  and  platinum,  colloidal,  240. 
GovEKSMF.NT,  offices  taken  over  by,  5. 
Grain  size,  36,  145-148. 
of  metals,  240. 


H. 

Hahdbning  of  aluminium  bronze,  250.  • 
Hardness  of  hard-drawn  copper,  237. 

testing  of,  277. 

Heat,  effect  of,  at  various  temperatures  on  the  rate  of  softening  of  cold-rolled 
aluminium  sheet,  4. 

TREATMENT  of  10  per  ccut,  aluminium-copper,  252. 

Honorary  Treasurer,  report  of,  17. 
Honours  received  by  members,  8,  9. 
Hydrogen  peroxide,  the  use  of  chromic  acid  and,  as  an  etching  agent,  4. 


I. 

Illustrations,  use  of,  228. 
Inaugural  address  by  president..  33,  37-54. 
Increased  Membership  Committee,  members  of,  7. 
Industrial  applications,  256. 

uses  of  aluminium,  256. 

Institute   of  Marine   Engineers,  representative   of,  on  Corrosion    Research 

Committee,  6. 
Institute  of  Metals,  giowth  of,  37—40. 
Insiitutton  of  Electrical  Engineers,  representative  of,  on  CJorrosion  Research 

Committee,  6. 

on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

of    Engineers    and    Shipbuilders    in    Scotland,    representative    of.    on 


Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

—  of    Mechanical    Engineers,    representative    of,    on    Corrosion    Research 
Committee,  6. 

on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 


of  Milling  Engineers,  question  of  setting  up  building  with,  5. 

of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  question  of  setting  up  building  with,  5. 

of  Naval  Architects,  representative  of,  on  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

Investment  account,  12. 

loDOMETBY  of  coppcr,  269. 

Iron,  separation  of,  from  lead,  270. 

AND  Steel  Institute,  question  of  setting  up  building  with,  5. 

Italy,  metallurgy  in,  260. 


Subject  Index  ?.99* 

J. 


JouENAL,  sales  of,  8,  40. 


Knighthood  conferred  on  member,  8,  9. 

Kkights  Commander  of  the  Bath,  members  become,  9. 

of  the  British  Empire,  members  become,  9. 

L. 

Laboratory,  relation  between  workshop  and,  225. 

scope  of  the  works,  225. 

Lead,  separation  of  iron  from,  270. 

standard  electrode,  242. 

roofing,  corrosion  of,  265. 

Lead-tin-antimony  alloys,  36,  151-154. 

Library  and  Museum  Combhttee,  members  of,  6. 

Lloyd's  eeoisteb,  representative  of,  on  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

M. 

Manganese,  colorimetric  estimation  of,  270. 

May  Lecture,  4. 

Member  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  member  becomes,  9. 

Members  of  Committees,  5-7. 

deaths  of,  3. 

election  of,  21-28. 

fallen  in  war,  53. 

number  of,  2.  , 

Membership  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  225. 

changes  in,  2. 

increase  of,  41-43. 

MsRcrRY,  dental  amalgam  an  absorbent  for,  252. 
Metallography,  290. 

Metallurgists,  physico-chemical  data  for,  244. 
Metallurgy  in  Italy,  260. 

of  titanium,  247. 

Metal  melting,  discussion  on,  3. 

•  as  practised  at  the  Royal  Mint,  3. 

in  a  simple  crude  oil  furnace,  4. 

Metals,  action  of  acetylene  on,  232. 

annealing  of,  233. 

the  effect  of  great  hydrostatic  pressure  on  the  physical  properties  of,  4- 

emulsions  and  suspensions  with  molten,  239. 

grain  size  of,  240. 

the  hardening  of,  by  work,  8. 

ideals  and  limitations  in  the  melting  of  non-ferrous,  4. 


800  Subject  Index 

Metals,  properties  of,  232. 

quenching  of  various,  in  water,  245. 

surface  tension  and  cohesion  in,  and  alloys,  3. 

thermo-electric  properties  of  fused,  239. 

vapour  pressure  of  liquid,  242. 

vapour  pressure  and  volatility  of  several  high  boiling  point,  247. 

X-ray  examination  of,  243. 

Metal-spraying  trocess,  261. 

Mktal  trades,  application  of  pyrometry  in,  225. 

the  scientific  spirit  in,  225. 

Muntz  metal,  selective  corrosion  of,  205. 


N. 

National  Physical  Laboratory,   representative   of,   on   Corrosion  Research 

Committee,  6. 
"  NiCHROME,"  notes  on  the  analysis  of,  270. 
Nickel  in  Canada,  263. 

colloidal,  243. 

electrolytic  behaviour  of,  243. 

the  influence  of  super -imposed  alternating  cmrent  on  electro-deposition 

of,  289. 

PLATING,  electrolytic,  of  aluminium,  290. 

SILVER,  the  annealing  of,  3. 

Nomenclature  committee,  members  of,  6,  7. 
Non-ferrous  alloys,  test-bars  in,  27vS. 

SCRAP,  briquetting  of,  284. 

North-East  Coast  Institution  or  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders,  repiusenta- 

tive  of,  on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

o. 

Officers,  election  of,  19. 

of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  members  become,  9. 

Offices,  change  of,  5. 

Optical  indicator,  researches  made  possible  by  the  autograph  load-extension.  4. 

P. 

Papers,  form  of,  227, 

notes  for  authors  on  preparation  of,  227. 

Phosphor-tin,  a  volumetric  method  for  the  analysis  of,  27L 

Phosphor-zinc,  analysis  of,  27L 

Photo-electric  effect,  244. 

Physico-chemical  data  for  metallurgists,  244- 

Plates,  use  of,  228. 

Platinum  and  gold,  colloidal,  240. 

■ microchemical  detection  of,  272. 


Subject  Index  ^V 


Platinum,  ELECTRODEg,  aubatitutos  for,  272. 

substitutes,  254. 

Properties  of  alloys,  250. 

electrical,  of  calcium,  237. 

of  metals,  232. 

of  solid  solutions,  246. 

thermo-electric,  of  fused  metals,  239. 

PuBUCATiox  COMMITTEE,  members  of,  5. 
Pyrometry,  application  of,  to  metal  trades,  225. 

eutectic  alloys  in,  280. 

PYRoniORic  alloys,  electrolytic  preparation  of,  25fl. 

Q. 

Quaternary  mixtures,  cooling  curves  of,  291. 
QuENCHiNO  of  various  metals  in  water,  245. 

R. 

Receipts  and  Payments  Account,  12. 

Refractories  Research  and  Standards  Committee,  representatives  appointed 

to,  9. 
Report  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  225. 

of  Couacil  for  1917,  1-21. 

Research  into  corrosion  of  non-ferrocs  metals,  accounts  of,  to  1916,  16. 

1916-1917,  15. 

Roll  op  members,  2. 

S. 

Scientific  and  industrial  research  committee,  members  of,  6. 

Silver,  action  of  chromic  acid  on,  245. 

SociETYOF  CHEMICAL  industry,  representative  of,  on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 

Sodium,  preparation  of,  245. 

Solid  solutions,  properties  of,  246. 

Space-lattice  of  tungsten,  247. 

Specifications  for  brass  condenser  tubes,  263. 

Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals  and  Alloys  Committee,  members  of,  7. 

Students,  election  of,  24,  2S. 

Sulphide  precipitates,  separation  of,  274. 

Suspensions  and  elmulsions  with  molten  metals,  239. 

T. 

Tables,  ase  of,  228. 

Technical  training,  47-53. 

Ternary  mixtures,  cooling  curves  of,  291. 

Test-bars  in  non-ferrous  alloys,  278. 

Testing  of  hardness,  277.  ■     • 

impact,  278. 


302  Subject  Index 

Testing,  physical  and  mechanical,  270. 

of  sheet  brass,  279. 

Thermo-electric  effects,  246. 

Thermostat,  further  notes  on  a  high  temperature,  4. 

Tin,  separation  of,  and  tungsten,  274. 

Titanium,  alloys  of,  264. 

metallurgy  of,  247.  <    \ 

Treasurer's  report,  11-16. 
Tungsten,  expansion  of,  247. 

separation  of  tin  and,  274. 

space-lattice  of,  247. 

valuation  of,  powder,  275. 

V. 

Vapour  pressure  of  liquid  metals,  242. 

and  volatility  of  .several  high  boiling  point  metals,  247. 

Volatility,  vapour  pressure  and,  of  several  high  boiling  point  metals,  247. 

w. 

War  OmcE,  representative  of,  on  Nomenclature  Committee,  7. 
White  metals,  method  for  analysis  of,  275. 
Workshop,  relation  between  the  laboratory  and,  225. 


X. 


X-RAYS,  crystal  analy.sis  by,  238. 

and  crystal  structure,  248. 

emission  of,  248. 

e.<camination  of  metals,  243. 


z. 

ZiNO,  electrolytic,  249- 

electrometric  titration  of,  275. 

sampling  of,  276. 

separation  of,  from  cadmium,  274. 

ALLOY,  die-castings,  swelling  of,  259. 

SELENIDE,  256. 


303 


Name  index. 


A. 

AiTKF.N,  T.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  282. 

Allday,  Percy  William,  elected  member,  21. 

Allen,  W.  H.,  member  of  Publication  Committee,  5. 

Anueeson,  R.  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  247. 

Note   "  On  the  annealing  of  aluminium,"   36,  221 ;    microscopy,   222  ; 

results  of  annealing,  223. — Di/iCu.is{on :  D.  Hanson,  224  ;  A.  G.  C.  Gwyer, 

224. 
Andrew,   Dr.  J.  H.,  on   the   relationship   between   hardness   and   constitution 

in  the  copper  rich  aluminium-copper  alloy.«<,  114. 
Antisell,  Frank  Linden,  elected  member,  21. 
AoKi,  T.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  251. 
Akchbutt,  L.,  elected  member  of  council,  19. 

member  of  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

Publication  Committee,  5. 

— Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  (5. 

S.  L.,  working  on  preparation  of  abstracts,  231. 

Arnold,  Hans,  abstract  of  paper  by,  261. 
Arnon,  abstract  of  paper  by,  252. 
AsTBXJRY,  Harry,  elected  member,  21. 
Auditor.     Sei  Poppleton,  G.  G. 


Barclay,  W.  R.— 

PajJer  on  "  Relation  between  the  laboratory  and  the  workshop,"  225. 
Barker,  T.  V.,  summary  of  paper,  248. 
Barrett,  H.  G.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  2S6. 

Barwell,  C.  H.,  past  chairman  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  220. 
Battle,  J.  R.,  book  by,  292. 
Batty,  Robert  Bealc,  elected  member,  21. 
Beilky,  Sir  George,  chairman  at  Annual  General  Meeting,  1. 

— Beilby  Prize  Committee,  7. 

on  Honorary  Treasurer's  report,  17. 

introduces  new  president,  29. 

proposes  re-election  of  auditor,  29. 

proposes  vote  of  thanks  to  Honorary  Treasurer,  18. 

on  Report  of  Council  for  1917,  10,  11. 

responds  to  vote  of  thanks,  32. 


on  retiring  council,  20. 

vote  of  thanks  to,  31. 


304  Name  Index 

Bell,  Thomas,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Benedicks,  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  246. 

Bengough,  Capt.  G.  D.,  moves  vote  of  thanks  to  retiring  council,  19. 

Bentley,  Harry,  elected  member,  24. 

BiCHOWSKY,  F.  R.  v.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  275.         ' 

Biles,  Professor  Sir  John  Harvard,  elected  member,  24. 

BiLL-GozzARD,  G.,  on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

BoEDDiCKER,  G.  A.,  elected  vice-president,  19. 

member  of  Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee,  5. 

Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

Publication  Committee,  5. 

past  chairman  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Bolton,  T.,  member  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 

Booth,  George  William,  elected  member,  24. 

Bradshaw,  James  Henry  Davis,  elected  member,  24. 

Br.«d,  Arthur  Forbes,  elected  member,  21. 

Brainin,  abstract  of  paper  by,  248. 

Brame,  J.  S.  S.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  265. 

Briggs,  John  Waddingtou,  elected  member,  24. 

Brook,  G.  B.,  on  coal-gas  as  a  fuel  for  the  melting  of  non-ferrous  alloys,  3. 

on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) ; 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  188. 
Brown,  Hugh,  elected  member,  22. 

J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  269. 

becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Browne,  F.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  276. 

Brownsdon,  Dr.  H.  W.,  on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

DE  Bruyn,  C.  a.  Lobry,  abstract  of  paper  by,  243. 

Bbydall,  Robert  Belhaven,  elected  member,  25. 

BuTTERFiELD,  J.  C,  death  of,  3. 

Butter- Jones,  F.,  book  by,  292. 


o. 

Carpenter,  Professor  H.  C.  H.,  on  Beilby  Prize  Committee,  7. 

chairman  of  Annual  General  Meeting,  1,  36. 

of  Committee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

on  die-casting  of  aluminium  bronze,  138. 

• on  the  effect  of  heat  at  various  temperatures  ou  the  rate  of  softening  of 

cold-rolled  aluminium  sheet,  4. 

elected  president,  19. 

on  grain  size,  149. 

on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2); 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  36,  155.  Practical  considerations,  171.  Summary 
and  conclusions,  174. — Discussion  :  Professor  T.  Turner,  176  ;  J.  Dewrance, 
176;  Commander  C.  F.  Jenkin,  R.N.V.R.,  177;  M.  Thornton  Murray,  178; 
Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  181,  185;  Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield,  182;  F.  Johnson, 
182;    Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  184;    A.    Cleghorn,  187;    H.  H.  A.  Greer,    187; 


Name  Index  305 

G.  B.  Brook,  188;  Professor  Turner,  \m.—Beply  to  Diacusaion,  191.— 
Communicalions :  J.  L.  Haughton,  193  ;  F.  Johnson,  194 ;  Dr.  Percy 
Longmuir,  194;  W.  E.  W.  Miilington,  196;  H.  S.  Primrose,  204;  William 
Ram-say,  206  ;  R.  T.  Rolfe,  208  ;  H.  T.  Young,  2]2.—Repli/  io  Communica- 
tions:  212. 

Cabpenteb,  Profe.ssor  H.  C.  H.,  member  of  Finance  and  General  Purposes  Com- 
mittee, 5. 

•  of  Publication  Committee,  5. 

of  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals  and  Alloys,  7. 

presidential  address  by,  33,  37-54. 

responds  to  vote  of  thanks,  35. 

takes  presidential  chair,  30. 

work  of,  30. 

Carter,  George  J.,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Cathcart,  William  Button,  elected  member,  25. 

Chapple,  Harold  M.,  elected  member,  25. 

Chbvksard,  p.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  272. 

Chikashige,  M.,  abstract  of  papers  by,  251,  252,  256. 

Clamer,  G.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  281. 

Clark,  Robert  MacFarlane,  elected  member,  25. 

Sidney,  elected  student,  24. 

Clarke,  H.  W.,  on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Claudkt,  Frederic  Herbert  Bartemps,  elected  member,  25. 

Clayton,  Charles  Yancey,  elected  member,  22. 

Cleghorn,  a.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 
(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  187. 

CoHEK,  Herbert  Edward,  elected  member,  25. 

Collins,  W.  F.,  book  by,  292. 

Collttt,  B.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  267. 

CoMSTOCK,  G.  F.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  250. 

Cook,  Maurice,  elected  student,  28. 

CoRFiELD,  J.,  death  of,  3. 

CoB3K,  W.  M.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  250. 

Cox,  Ernest  George,  elected  member,  22. 

Cbaggs,  J.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  277. 

Cuming,  G.,  becomes  Officer  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

D. 

Dalbt,  Professor  W.  E.,  lecture  on  researches  made  possible  by  the  autograph 

load -extension  optical  indicator,  4. 
Darling,  C.  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  239. 

Davies,  R.  H.,  associate  member  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 
Davis,  C.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  279. 
Debyb,  p.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  247. 
Deer,  G.,  death  of,  3. 

Dendy,  E.  E.,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 
Desch,  Dr.  C.  H.,  on  Beilby  Prize  Committee,  7. 

member  of  Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

working  on  preparation  of  abstracts,  231. 

VOL.  XIX.  X 


806  Name  Index 

Dewranob,  J.,  on  Committee  on  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metala  and  Alloys,  7. 

. on  die-casting  of  aluminium  bronze,  137. 

— on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10 ;  2j 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  176. 

— member  of  CJomrcittee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

. — ■ Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee,  5. 

Library  and  Museum  Committee,  6. 

Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 


seconds  re-election  of  auditor,  29. 

Dextek,  William  Allinson,  elected  member,  25. 

DiCKiNSOK,  Frederick  Thompson,  elected  member,  22. 

Dixon,  Eng.-Gapt.  R.  B.,  R.N.,  becomes  Companion  of  the  Bath,  9s 

DoDWELL,  Albert  Ernest,  elected  member,  25. 

Donaldson,  Thomas,  elected  member,  25. 

Drtsdale,  William,  elected  member,  25.  ' 

D0NDAS,  David,  elected  member,  25.         '*' 

DtTNLOP,  Eng.-Lt.-Com.  Samuel  Harrison,  elected  member,  22. 

B. 

Easdalb,  James,  elected  member,  25.  ' 

EASTHorE,  Thomas  Wilmot,  elected  member,  25. 

Eatov,  Lt.-Col.  Edmund,  elected  member,  22. 

Edwards,  Professor  C.  A.,  on  die-casting  of  aluminium  bronze,  134. 

elected  member  of  coimcil,  19. 

. on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castinge  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) ; 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  181,  185. 
on  the  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the  copper  rich 


aluminium -copper  alloys,  101,  108. 

seconds  vote  of  th£nk3  for  president's  address,  34. 


Elam,  Miss  C.  F.— 

Note  on  "  An  investigation  on  imsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 
(88  :  10  :  2);  its  cause  and  the  remedy,"  36, 155.  Practical  considerations,  171* 
Summary  and  conclusions,  174. — Discussion:  Professor  Turner,  176;  J' 
Dewrance,  176;  Commander  C.  F.  Jenkins,  R.N.V.R.,  177;  M.  Thornton 
Murray,  178  ;  Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  181, 185  ;  Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield,  182  ;  F. 
Johnson,  182  ;  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  184 ;  A.  Cleghom,  187 ;  H.  H.  A.  Greer,  187 ; 
G.  B.  Brook,  188  ;  Professor  Turner,  189. — Reply  io  Discussion,  191. — Com- 
munications :  J.  L.  Haughton,  193 ;  F.  Johnson,  194 ;  Dr.  Percy  Longmuir,  194; 
W.  E.  W.  Millington,  196;  M.  Thornton  Murray,  197  ;  W.  B.  Parker,  198;  H. 
S.  Primrose,  204 ;  William  Ramsay,  206 ;  R.  T.  Rolfe,  208 ;  H.  J.  Young,  212. 
— i?ep/(/  to  Communications  :  212. 

Ellis,  Charles  Edward,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  Bath,  9. 

Owen,  William,  on  the  general  properties  of  stampings  and  chill  castings 

in  brass  of  approximately  60  :  40  composition,  3. 

note  on  a  comparison  screen  for  brass,  4. 

note  on  lead-tin-antimony  alloys,  36,  151-154. 

note  on  machining  properties  of  brass,  3. 


Enstowb,  Thomas  Clement,  elected  member.  26. 


Name  Index  807 

Ericson,  E.  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  274. 

EssLEMONT,  A.  S.,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

EvERED,  Stanley,  address  by,  8. 

address  on  co-operative  laboratories,  225. 

member  of  Committee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

past  chairman  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  22fi. 

F. 

Fahrenwald,  F.  a.,  abstract  of  pai)er  by,  254. 

Fegeley,  a.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  271. 

FiFTELD,  Albert  F.,  elected  member,  22. 

Flinn,  a.  D.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  253. 

Ford,  Benjamin,  elected  member,  25. 

Fowler,  Lieut-Col.  Henry,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9; 

FujiTA,  M.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  252. 

G. 

Garland,  Richard  Vernon,  elected  member,  22. 
Garner,  Joseph  Richardson,  elected  member,  2 
Garvin,  abstract  of  paper  by,  245. 
Gaunt,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  283. 
Gemmell,  John  Zachariah,  elected  member,  25 
Genders,  John  Boulton,  elected  member,  22. 
George,  Cecil  Walter,  elected  member,  26. 
Gewecke,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  272. 
Gibson,  John,  elected  member,  26. 

J.  H.,  becomes  Officer  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Gilchrist,  .\rchibald,  elected  member,  26. 

J.,  death  of,  3. 

GiLLETT,  H.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  239. 
GnxA,  M.,  book  by,  292. 

Glazebrook,  Richard  T.,  C.B.,  made  a  knight,  9. 
GooDcniLD,  Charles,  elected  member,  26. 
Goodenough,  Francis  William,  elected  member,  22. 

Goodwin,   Eng.- Vice -Admiral  George  G.,  becomes  [Knight  Commander]  of   the 
Bath,  9. 

elected  member  of  council,  19. 

member  of  Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

proposes  vote  of  thanks  for  president's  address,  33. 

Miss  Winifred  iL-iry  Lenice,  elected  member,  22. 

GowLAND,  Professor  W.,  book  by,  292. 

member  of  Publication  Committee,  5. 

Grabe,  Alf.  Gerhard,  elected  member,  22. 

Grace,  A.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  239. 

Gracie,  Alexander,  M.V.O.,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Grant,  JohnH.,  elected  member,  22. 

Gravely,  Capt.  Julian  Stuart,  elected  member,  26. 

X2 


308  Name  Index 

Gray,  George  Watson,  elected  member,  26. 

James  Thomas,  elected  member,  22. 

Gbazebbook,  Eng.-Lt.  R.,  fallen  in  war,  53. 

Geeathouse,  L.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  270. 

Greeswood,  H.  C,  on  an  electric  resistance  furnace  for  melting  in  crucibles,  4; 

.1.  Ncill.— 

Paper  on  "  The  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the 
copper  rich  aluminium-copper  alloj's,"  36 ;  summary  of  previous  work 
dealing  with  this  subject,  55 ;  materials  used  and  analysis  of  alloys,  59 ; 
preliminary  experiments,  60  ;  time  of  application  of  load  in  Brinell  tests,  61  ; 
mode  of  distribution  of  constitutents,  62 ;  inclination  of  two  oppoait^ 
surfaces  of  experiment,  64 ;  thickness  of  specimen,  65 ;  efEect  of  surface 
finish  as  scleroscope  tests,  66  ;  efEect  of  varying  load  on  Brinell  number,  67  ; 
summary  of  the  preliminary  experiments  on  the  Brinell  and  scleroscope  tests, 
72 ;  effect  of  quenching  temperature  on  the  hardness  of  alloys  containing  9  to  16 
per  cent,  aluminium,  73  ;  time  required  to  attain  equilibrium  in  these  alloys, 
79 ;  general  types  of  hardness  composition  curves,  81  ;  hardness  of  the 
solid  solutions,  83  ;  hardness  of  the  ^  solutions,  85  ;  the  a  -f  /3  conglomerates, 
91  ;  hardness  of  alloys  quenched  at  600"  C  after  attaining  equilibrium,  94  ; 
summary  and  conclusions,  95;  appendix,  99. — Discussion:  Professor 
C.  A.  Edwards,  101 ;  Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  103 ;  Dr.  0.  F.  Hudson,  105 ; 
Professor  T.  Turner,  106;  Dr.  W.  H.  Hatfield,  101.— Reply  to  Discussion, 
108,  112. — Communications  :  Dr.  J.  H.  Andrews,  114;  J.  L.  Haughton,  117  ; 
Dr.  F.  C.  Thompson,  118. — R''.pl>/  to  Communications  :  120. 

Greer,  H.  H.  A.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 
(88  :  10  :  2):  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  187. 

Griggs,  Arthur  Robert,  elected  member,  22. 

Guernsey,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  fallen  in  war,  53. 

GuiA-LoLLisi,  C,  book  by,  292. 

G CILLERY,  abstract  of  paper  by,  276. 

GULLIVEB,  G.   H. — 

Note  '•  On  grain  size,"  36,  lin-liS.— Discussion  :  Dr.  W   Rosenhain,  149 
Professor  H.  C.  H.  Carpenter,  149. 
GwYER,  A.  G.  C,  on  the  annealing  of  aluminium,  224. 

H. 

Hadfield,  Sir  Robert,  Bart.,  elected  member  of  council,  19. 

made  a  baronet,  8. 

moraber  of  Publication  Committee,  5. 

Hagmaier.  E.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  268. 

Haigh,  B.  Parker,  on  experiments  on  the  fatigue  of  brasses.  4. 

Ham,  Capt.  J.  W.,  R.N.,  made  Companion  of  the  Bath,  9. 

Hammond,  Charles  F.,  elected  member,  22. 

Hanson,  D.,  on  the  annealing  of  aluminium,  224. 

further  notes  on  a  high  temperature  thermostat,  4. 

working  on  preparation  of  abstracts,  231. 

Habbobd.  F.  W.,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  •». 
Habdcasxle,  Eng.-Com.  Sydney  Undercliffe,  R.N.,  elected  member,  26. 


Name  Index  309 

Hartley,  H.,  contribution  to  metal  melting  discussion,  3. 

Habvey,  L.  C,  on  fuel  economy  possibilities  in  brass-melting  furnaces,  4. 

Hatfield,  Dr.  W.   H.,  ou  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty 

bronze  (88  :  10  :  2);  it  i  cause  and  the  remedy,  182. 
on  the  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the  copj^r  rich 

aluminium-copper  alloys,  107,  108. 
Hauqhton,  J.  L.,  further  notes  on  a  high  temperature  thermostat,  4. 
on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  ;  10  :  2); 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  193. 
on  the  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the  coppper  rich 


aluminium-copper  alloys,  117. 

seconds  vote  of  thanks  to  retiring  council,  20. 


Hawkes,  Eng.-Com.  Charles  John,  R.N.,  elected  member,  26. 

Hayward,  Fred.  Philip  Finch,  elected  member,  26. 

Heath,  G.  L.,  book  by,  292. 

Henderson,  W.  E.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  242. 

Henman,  W.   H.,  honorary  secretary  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Hering,  Carl,  on  ideals  and  limitations  in  the  melting  of  non-ferrous  metals,  4. 

Herriot,  William  Scott,  elected  member,  26. 

Hildebrand,  J.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  242. 

Hill,  D.  V.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  245. 

HiRSCHBERG,  C.  A.,  book  by,  292. 

Hirst,  T.  G.,  on  die-casting  of  aluminium-bronze,  132. 

HiTOSAKA,  II.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  252. 

Hocking,  W.  J.,  on  metal  melting  as  practised  at  the  Royal  IMint,  3. 

HODES,  F.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  275. 

Hodgkinson,  Professor  W.  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  232. 

becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Hogg,  T.  W.,  death  of,  3. 

Holloway,  G.  T.,  death  of,  3. 
Holmes,  H.  N.,  abstract  of  pajjer  by,  239. 

HopivINS,  S.  M.,  honorary  secretary  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 
Hopkinson,  F.  a.,  death  of,  3. 
Horner,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  286. 
Howden,  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  275. 

Hudson,  Dr.  0  F.,  on  the  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in 
the  copper  rich  aluminium-copper  alloys,  105. 

seconds  adopting  of  report,  11. 

Hughes,  A.  L.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  244. 

G.,  elected  member  of  council,  19. 

member  of  Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee,  5. 

Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

Hull,  A.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  238. 

Hunter,  Dr.  George  B.,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Summers,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Huntington,  Professor  A.   K.,  acting   Chairman  of  Scientific  and  Industrial 
Research  Committee,  6. 

-  appointed    representative    to     Refractories    Research    and    Standards- 

Committee,  9. 


310  Name  Index 

Huntington,  Professor  A.  K.,  on:Bcilby  Prize  £!onimittee,  7. 

chairman  of  Publication  Committee,  5. 

member  of  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6.  . 

Library  and  Museum  Committee,  6. 

Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 

HtJBST,  J.  E.,  on  die-casting  of  aluminium -bronze,  142. 

elected  member,  23. 

HuTTON,    Dr.    R.    S.,   appointed  representative  to  Refractories   Research    and 
Standards  Committee,  9. 

elected  member  of  council,  19. 

on  an  electric  resistance  furnace  for  melting  in  crucibles,  4. 

member  of  Committee  on  Increased  Membei-ship,  7. 

seconds  vote  of  thanks  to  president,  31. 


I. 

Ingalls,  W.  N.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  249. 

Instone.  Arthur  Brian,  elected  member,  23. 

loNiDES,  A.  C,  on  principles  and  methods  of  a  new  system  of  gas-firing,  4. 


J. 

Jackson   John,  elected  member,  26. 

Jeffries,  Professor  Zay,  note  on  the  eSect  of  great  hydrostatic  pressure  on  the 

physical  properties  of  metals,  4. 

Zay,  abstract  of  paper  by,  240. 

Jenkin,  Commr.  C.  F.,  R.N.V.R.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of 

Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  177. 
Johnson,  F.,  on  bronze  and  some  of  its  modifications,  8. 

on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

on  die-casting  of  aluminium-bronze,  132. 

on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2)  ; 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  182,  194. 

.• working  on  preparation  of  abstracts.  231. 

J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  247. 

Capt.  W.  Morton,  fallen  in  war,  53. 


Johnston,  John,  elected  member,  23. 
JoNSON,  E.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  253. 
JuDD,  George  Harold,  elected  member,  26. 


K. 

Kahn,  K.  D.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  241. 
Kay,  James,  elected  member,  26. 
Kelbee,  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  243. 
Kewley,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  264. 
KiNCAiD,  James  Scott,  elected  member,  26. 
King,  James  Foster,  elected  member,  26. 


Name  Index  311 


Kipling,  Herbert  Spencer,  elected  member. 
Kbeuann,  abstract  of  paper  by,  256. 
Kbopsch,  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  256. 
Ktjkosawa,  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  256. 


L. 

Lackie,  William  Walker,  elccicd  member,  27. 

Laisg,  a.,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  0. 

Lantsbekry,  F.  C.  a.  H.,  elected  chairman  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Paper  on  "  The  scope  of  the  works  laboratory,"  225. 

Lea,  Professor  Frederick  Charles,  elected  member,  23. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  271. 

Ley,  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  269. 

LiBERi,  G.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  271 

LoBNiTz,  Fred.,  elected  member,  27. 

Lockhead,  Edwin  Hill,  elected  member,  27. 

LoESCH,  H.  G.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  289. 

Logan,  Arthm-,  elected  student,  28. 

LoNGAiTJiR,  Dr.  Percy,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 

(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  194.  , 

Lonsdale,  Lieut.  Harry,  M.C.,  elected  member,  27. 
McCabe,  C.  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  268. 

McKeohnie,  James,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 
MacLellan,  Alexander  Stephen,  elected  member,  27. 
McPhail,  Daniel,  elected  member,  27. 
McPherson,  John,  elected  member,  27. 
McQuistan,  Andrew  Nisbet,  elected  member,  27. 
Main,  Eng. -Commander  R.,  fallen  in  war,  53. 
Martin,  Francis  Grimshaw,  elected  member,  27. 

James  Alastair,  elected  student,  28. 

Mathewson,  E.  p.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  263. 

Mazzetti,  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  291. 

Mazzucchelli,  Professor  A.,  working  on  preparation  of  abstracts,  23 L 

Meghan,  Henry,  elected  member,  27. 

Meneghini,  D.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  260. 

Merz,  Charles  Hcsterman,  elected  member,  23. 

Methley,  Bernard  Willoughby,  elected  member,  27. 

Meybrey,  Herbert  John,  elected  member,  23. 

Meyrick,  L.  J.,  on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Miller,  S.  W.,  note  on  the  use  of  chromic  acid  and  hydrogen    peroxide  as  an 

etching  agent,  4. 
Milltngton,  W.  E.  W.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty 

bronze  (88  :  10  :  2)  ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  196. 
Miolati,  A.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  260. 
MoREWOOD,  Joseph  Latham,  elected  member,  27. 
Morrison,  W.  Murray,  member  of  Library  and  Museum  Committee,  6. 
Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 


seconds  vote  of  thanks  to  Honorary  Treasurer,  19. 


B12  Name  Index 

MuNTZ,  Sir  Gerard,  Bart.,  member  cf  Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 
Murray,  M.  Thornton,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty 
bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  178,  197. 


N. 

Narracott,  Capt.  R.  W.,  fallen  in  war,  53. 

Neilson,  Hugh  Edwin  Beaumont,  elected  member,  27. 

Nose,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  251. 


o. 


Odgers,  R.  B.,  death  of,  3. 
Osborne,  Magnus,  elected  member,  27. 
Mark,  elected  member,  27. 


P. 

Page,  Arthur  Reginald,  elected  student,  29. 
Palmer,  Charles  Alfred,  elected  member,  23. 
Parker,  James  Frederick,  elected  member,  23. 

W.  B.,  on  die-ca.sting  of  aluminium  bronze,  139, 

on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  198. 

Parravoano,  N.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  291. 
Patch,  Nathaniel  K.  B.,  elected  member,  23. 
Patrick,  Philip  Walwin,  elected  member,  28. 
Peakman,  p.,  on  die-casting  of  aluminium-bronze,  133. 

elected  member,  28. 

Philip,  A.,  member  of  Library  and  Museum  Committtoe,  G. 

Pierce,  E.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  237. 

PiLCHER,  R.  B.,  book  by,  292. 

Pile,  Frank  Seymour  John,  elected  member,  28. 

PiLON,  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  243. 

POPPLETON,  G.  G.,  re-elected  auditor,  29. 

PoRTEViN,  abstract  of  paper  by,  245,  252. 

President.     See  Carpenter,  Professor  H.  C.  H. 

Preston,   Frederick   P.,   becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Primrose,  H.  S.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 

(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  204. 
on  metal  melting  in  a  simple  crude  oil  furnace,  4. 


Q. 

QuiN,  L.  H.,  book  by,  293. 


Name  Index  313 


R. 

Ramsay,  Wm.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 
(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  206. 

Rawdon,  H.  S.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  265. 

Rawlinson,  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  285. 

Reason,  H.  L.,  on  coke  fired  furnaces,  3. 

on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Paper  on  "  Copper  alloys,  brass  and  bronzes,"  225. 

Regan,  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  267. 

Reichbl,  Y.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  271. 

Reid,  E.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  270. 

Rhodes,  John  Henry,  elected  member,  23. 

RiciHEDs,  J.  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  232,  244. 

Rix,  H.— 

Paper  on  "Die-casting  of  aluminium -bronze,"  36;  advantages  of  die- 
casting,  123  ;  metals  employed,  123  ;  brass  and  bronze  die-casting,  124 ; 
heat  treatment,  128 ;  mat«rial  for  dies,  129 ;  cost  of  process,  130 ;  die- 
ca-sting  on  a  scientific  ba.sis,  130;  conclusion,  131. — Discussion:  T.  G.  Hir.st, 
132 ;  F.  Johnson,  132  ;  P.  Peakman,  133  ;  Professor  C.  A.  Edv/ards,  134 ; 
Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  135  ;  J.  Dewrance,  137  ;  Professor  Carpenter,  138,  140. — 
Reply  to  Discussion,  138-141. — Communications  :  J.  E.  Hurst,  142. — R'>.pbj 
to  Communicafions,  143. 

RoBBA,  Wm.  Hugh  Francis,  elected  member,  28. 

RoLFE,  R.  T.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of   Admiralty  bronze- 
(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  208. 

RooxEY,  Thomas  Edmund,  elected  member,  23. 

Rose,  Sir  Thomas,  appointed  representative  on  Board  of  Scientific  Societies,  9 

on  Committee  on  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals  and  Alloys,  7. 

■ —  elected  vice-president,  19. 

member  of  library  and  Museum  Committee,  6. 

• Publication  Committee,  5. 


proposes  vote  of  thanks  to  president,  31. 


Rosenhain,  Dr.  W.,  on  Beilby  Prize  Committee,  7. 

chairman  of  Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

on  Committee  on  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals  and  Alloys,  7. 

on  die-casting  of  aluminium-bronze,  135. 

elected  vice-president,  19. 

on  grain  size,  149. 

on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bionze  (88  :  10  ; 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  184. 

member  of  Committee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

Publication  Committee,  5. 

Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 


on  the  relationsliip   between  hardness   and   constitution  in  the  copper 

rich  aluminium-copper  alloys,  103. 
Ross,  A.  J.  C,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 


314  Name  Index 

Rossi,  A.  J.,  abstract  of  ijaper  by,  264. 
RoTHWELL,  H<>rb?rt,  elected  member,  2S 


Sacher,  J.  F.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  270. 

Salvadori,  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  269. 

ScHADrsroER,  R.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  256. 

Searle,  Alfred  B.,  book  by,  293. 

Seaton,  a.  E.,  member  of  Nomenclature  Committee,  6. 

Scientific  and  Indiistrial  Research  Committee,  6. 

report  of,  as  Honorary  Treasurer,  17. 

vote  of  thanks  to,  18. 

Selby,  O.  E.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  259. 

Seligman,  R.,  on  aluminium  production  by  electrolysis':  a  note  on  the  mechanism 
of  the  reaction,  3. 

member  of  Committee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

Shaw,  Frank  Norminton,  elected  member,  23. 

Hubert  A.,  elected  member,  28. 

Shay,  Peter  Yevent,  elected  member,  23. 
Shinjo,  Yashio,  elected  meml)er,  23. 
Shull,  F.  G.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  256. 
Smith,  Enoch  John,  elected  member,  24. 

H.  M.,  becomes  Member  of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire,  9. 

Sydney  W.,  ou  surface  tension  and  cohesion  in  metals  and  alloys,  3. 

Sir  William,  chairman  of  Library  and  Maseum  Committee,  6. 

— on  Committee  on  Standards  of  Non-Ferrous  Metals  and  Alloys,  7. 

elected  member  of  council,  19. 

member  of  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee.  5. 

Publication  Committee,  5. 

Smits,  A.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  243. 

Sneed,  M.  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  274. 

Spear,  E.  B.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  240. 

Spittle,  A.,  on  committee  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

Stegemax,  W.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  242. 

Steinmetz,  C.  p.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  280. 

Stillman,  a.  L.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  284. 

Stokes,  F.  Wilfrid  S.,  becomes  Knight  Commander  of  the  British  Empire^  9 

Sumner,  Leonard,  member  of  Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

Sutton,  Hubert,  elected  student,  29. 

SwANSON,  John  Henry,  elected  member,  24. 

Swisher,  C.  L.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  237. 

T. 

Taylor,  Eng.-Capt.  C.  S.,  fallen  in  war,  54, 

Edgar  Willmott,  elected  member,  28. 

Tetsex,  T.,  note  on  a  new  producer  gas-fired  crucible  furnace,  4. 


Name  Index  315 

Thompson,  C.  A.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  232. 

F.  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  246. 

:-  on  the  annealing  of  nickel-silver,  3. 

on  the  relatioaship  between  hard  ness  and  constitution  in  the  copper  rich 

aluminium -copper  aUoys,  118. 

M.  de  Kay,  abstract  of  paper  by,  288. 

Thornton,  H.  M.,  contribution  to  metal  melting  discussion,  3. 

ToMLiNSON,  F.,  member  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Hesearch  Committee.  6. 

Tbavers,  abstract  of  paper  by,  274. 

Teeasuber.    See  Seaton,  A.  E. 

Tucker,  S.  A.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  289. 

TuNOAY,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  250. 

TtTRNER,  Gilbert,  elected  member,  24. 

Professor  T.,  chairman  of  Finance  and  Gen=5ral  Purposes  Committee,  5. 

on  the  hardening  of  metals  by  work,  8. 

on  hardness  and  hardening,  4. 


on  Honorary  Trea-iurer's  report,  17,  18. 

on  an  investigation  on  unsoimd  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze  (88  :  10  :  2) 

its  cause  and  the  remedy,  176,  189. 

lecture  on  the  scientific  spirit  in  the  metal  trades,  225. 

member  of  Committee  on  Increased  Membership,  7. 

Corrosion  Research  Committee,  6. 

Nomenclatuie  Committee,  6. 

Publication  Committee,  5. 

Scientific  and  Industrial  Research  Committee,  6. 

past  chairman  of  Birmingham  Local  Section,  226. 

on  the  relationship  between  hardness  and  constitution  in  the  copper  rich 

aluminium-copper  alloys,  106. 
William  Glasier,  elected  member,  28. 


Van  Brettkeleveen,  M.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  272. 
Van  N.4ME,  R.  G.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  245. 
VicKEBS,  C,  abstract  of  paper  by,  278. 
VowLKS,  Thomas,  elected  student,  24. 


w. 

Wagnee,  William  George,  elected  member,  24. 
Walter,  C.  M.,  on  high-pressure  gas  melting,  3. 

Paper  on  "  Pyrometry  and  its  application  in  the  metal  trades,"  225. 

Ward,  Joseph  Stanley,  elected  member,  28. 
Watson,  Herbert  John,  elected  member,  28. 
Webb,  S.,  book  by,  293. 
WiiB,  WiHiam,  made  a  knight,  8. 

member  of  Finance  and  General  Purposes  Committee,  6. 


Welbouen,  B.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  237, 


316  Name  Index 

Wf.lch,  John  B.,  elected  member,  24. 

Welo,  L.  a.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  252. 

WinTAKER,  H. — 

Paper  on  "  Die-casting  of  aluminium-bronze,"  36  ;  advantages  of  die- 
casting,  123  ;  metals  employed,  123 ;  brass  and  bronze  die-casting,  124 ; 
heat  ti-eatment,  128 ;  material  for  dies,  129 ;  cost  of  process,  130 ;  die- 
casting  (m  a  scientific  basi.s,  130  ;  conclasion,  131. — Discus.non  :  T.  G.  Hirst, 
132 ;  F.  Johnson,  132 ;  P.  Peakman,  133 ;  Professor  C.  A.  Edwards,  134  ; 
Dr.  W.  Rosenhain,  135 ;  J.  Dewrance,  137  ;  Professor  Carpenter,  138,  140. — 
Reply  to  Discusdion,  138,  141. — Commnnications  :  J.  E.  Hurst,  142. —  Reply 
to  Cowmunicatlons  :  143. 

White,  A.  E.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  203. 

WiECHOWSKT,  S.,  abstract  of  paper  bj',  245. 

WiGGiN,  Sir  Henry,  Bart.,  death  of,  3. 

Wilkinson,  Isaac,  elected  student,  29. 

WiLLAKD,  H.  H.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  270. 

Williams,  H.  M.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  260. 

Wilton,  John  Boswell,  elected  member,  28. 

Wood,  R.  A.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  257. 

Worthing,  abstract  of  paper  by,  247. 

WtJRSCHMiDT,  J.,  abstract  of  paper  by,  23G. ' 

Y. 

Yarrow,  H.  E.,  becomes  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  Briti-sh  Empire,  9. 
YateS;  George,  elected  member,  24. 

Young,  H.  J.,  on  an  investigation  on  unsound  castings  of  Admiralty  bronze 
(88  :  10  :  2) ;  its  cause  and  the  remedy,  212. 


AT   THE    BALLAMTYKB    PKESS 

PBIMTBD    BY   SPOTTISWOODB,    BALLANTYMB   AMD    CO.    LTD. 

COLCHBSTBR,    tONDOM    A.-tD    KTOM,    BNCLAND 


TS 

Institute  of  Metals 

200 

Journal 

15 

V.19 

Engin, 


ENGIN  STORAGE 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY